Skip to main content

Full text of "Contributions to the Historical Society of Montana"

See other formats


i!lil!l'!HIIIH!ii«i|K 


1 


1 

1 

- 

M^&ZMl 


Ml  Co 

v,  V 


CIBRARl 

Montana  Historical  Societj 

225  N.  Roberts  Street 

Helrn.T    v  •  -♦  ••.:  ^q<S20 


.  I  i  ■  I  » 


niyi 


t 


THE   STATE   CAPITOL. 


CONTRIBUTIONS 

TO    THE 

HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OF 
MONTANA 


CONTRIBUTIONS 


TO     TH1 


historical  Society  of 
Won  tan  a 


WITH     ITS 


TRANSACTIONS,    OFFICERS    AND 
MEMBERS 


Vol.    IV. 


"Let  laurels,    drench'd   in   pure   Pernassian    dews, 
Reward  his  mem'ry,  dear  to  ev'ry  muse, 
Who,  with  a  courage  of  unshaken  root, 
In    honour's    field    advancing   his    firm  foot, 
Plants    it    upon    the    line    that    justice  draws, 
And     will    prevail     or     perish     in     her  cause." 

— Cowper. 


HKI.ICNA,      MONTANA 
INDSFBND£NI      PUBLISHING      COMPANY 

1903 


COPYRIGHT      1903 

BY    THE    HISTORICAL    SOCIETY 
OF    MONTANA 


CONTENTS 

Page 
I.     Preface    

II..    Officers  of  the  Society   8 9 

III.  Transactions,    1900-1902    10 

IV.  In  Memoriam,  Henry  S.  Wheeler.  Hon.   Cornelius  Hedges    21 

LAYING  THE  CORNER  STONE  OF  THE  CAPITOL 

V.     Address  by  the  Hon.  J.  K.  Toole 23 

VI.     Special    Communication    of    the  Grand   Lodge  A.   F.   and   A.   M.   of 

Montana    33 

VII.     Address  of  Past  Grand  Master  Wilbur  F.  Sanders    38 

THE  DEDICATION  CEREMONIES 

VIII.     Montana's    Capitol,    E.    B.    Kennedy,   Sec.  of  Commission    50 

IV.     The   Work  of  the  Capitol  Commission.  Hon.  A.  D.  Peck 66 

X.     Response   and   Acceptance,   Hon.   Geo.   M.  Hays.   Sec.   of  State    ..  75 
XI.     Montana.    Her    Past,    Present  and  Future.  Hon.  W.  A.  Clark,  U. 

S.    Senator    77 

XII.     Legislative    Department,    Hon.  Paris  Gibson.  U.  S.  Senator S9 

XIII.  Executive    Department.    Ex-Governor  Robt.   B.  Smith    98 

XIV.  Judicial  Department.   Hon.  Theo.  Brantly.  Chief  Justice    109 

XV.     Pioneers   of  Montana,   Hon.   W.  F.  Sanders   122 

XVI.     Final   Report   of  the   Capitol   Commission     149 

PIONEER  HISTORY  AND  BIOGRAPHY 

XVII.     Reminiscences  of  Pioneer  Life,  Mrs.   Geo.   F.   Cowan    156 

XVIII.     Biographical    Sketch    of  Mrs.   Jas.  Fergus.  Mrs.  S.  C.  Gilpatrick.  188 

XIX.     Pioneer    Women    of   Gallatin   County,  Mrs.  Martha  Skidmore    ...  192 

XXI.     Biographical  History  of  W.  H.  Parkison     229 

XXII.      Sketch  of  Life  of  Armistead  H.Mitchell.   M.  D..   Capt.  Jas  Mills..  243 

XXIII.  Life  and  Character  of  Wm.  H.  Clagett.  W.  W.  Dixon    249 

BATTLE  OF  THE  LITTLE  BIG  HORN 

XXIV.  Custer's  Last  Battle.   Wm.   S.  Brackett    . .  .' 259 

XXV.     The   Messenger's    Story,    Sergeant  Daniel  A.  Kanipe    277 

XXVI.     Members   and   Officers  of  the  Legislative    Assemblies    of       Mon- 
tana,  continued  from  Vol.    2.    page    365.    Compiled    by    James 

U.   Sanders    289 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Page 

1.  State  Capitol   Building  Frontispiece   

2.  Henry  Sibley  Wheeler 21 

3.  The  State  Flower  of  Montana 22 

4.  Laying  Corner  Stone  of  the  State  Capitol    23 

5.  Laying   Corner   Stone   of   the   State  Capitol 27 

6.  Laying   Corner  Stone    of   the   State  Capitol    29 

7.  Group  of  Officers   of  Masonic  Lodge    32 

8.  First   Meeting  Montana  Pioneers.  Old  Court  House    38 

9.  Emigrants,    Painting   in    Capitol  Building    41 

10.  Early  Day   Freight   and   Express ,   44 

11.  First  Bank  Building  Erected  in  Montana 46 

12.  Governor's  Private  Office .j 50 

13.  Three   Interior   Views   of   Capitol 53 

14.  The   Grand   Stairway    '. 55 

15.  Bronze   Electrolier    56 

16.  Three    Paintings    in    the    Senate  Chamber    58 

17.  Second  View  of   Grand   Stairway 60 

IS.  The   Governor's   Reception   Room 62 

19.  The   Senate   Chamber   Capitol   Building 64 

20.  The   House — Capitol    Building    65 

21.  Grand   Stairway  and  Rotunda    65 

22.  Governor  R.  B.  Smith  and  His  Capitol  Commission    68 

23.  The  Men  Who  Built  Montana's  Capitol 70 

24.  The  State  Officers  July  4th,   1899 72 

25.  Hon.  W.  A.  Clark,  United  States  Senator    77 

26.  Views    of  Diamond   City — Confederate  Gulch   80 

27.  James  Fergus   and   Major   E.    G.  Brooke    83 

28.  Hope  Mill,  1867,  Philipsburg 85 

29.  Hon.  Paris  Gibson,  United  States  Senator •. 89 

30.  Original  Sketch  of  Proposed  Seal  For     the     Territory     of     Montana 

1864     90 

31.  Francis    M.    Thompson.    Member  First  Territorial  Assembly 91 

32.  Bannack  In  The  60's 92 

33.  11th    Session   House   of   Representatives  Montana  Territory,  1879    ...  94 

34.  Governor  Preston  H.  Leslie    98 

35.  Gov.  Green  Clay  Smith  and  Staff 100 

36.  Acting  Governor  James  Tufts  and   Staff    102 

37.  Building  Occupied  By  Territorial  Officers,   Virginia  City    104 

38.  Group   of   Territorial   Governors 106 

39.  Hon.    Theodore    Brantly,    Chief   Justice    109 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


40.  Group   of   Territorial   Judges   of  Supreme  Court 110 

41.  Hon.    Wm.    T.    Pigott,    Associate  Justice    112 

42.  Hon.  Geo.  R.  Milburn.  Associate  Justice 114 

43.  Hon.  "Wm.  H.  Hunt   115 

44.  Hon.   Lee  Word    119 

45.  Mining  in  Early  60s    127 

46.  Alder  Gulch  in' '65 130 

47.  Old  Store  In  Virginia  Where  Vigilantes  Hanged  Five  Men   133 

48.  Receipt  for  Making  Plummer's  Coffin    134 

49.  Street  Scene  In  Fort  Benton   136 

50.  Montana  City  In  Early  Days : 139 

51.  Promisory  Notes  of  George  Ives -. 140 

52.  Gov.  Toole  and  State  Officers ! 148 

53.  Chief  Joseph  and  The  Cowan  Party    156 

54.  Cowan  Views    170 

55.  Independent  Extra 182 

56.  Mr.   and  Mrs.  James  Fergus    188 

57.  Mrs.  Li.  B.  Lyman 192 

58.  Louis  R.    Maillet    197 

59.  Ten   Doy    208 

60.  Johnny  Grant's  Place,   1862 225 

61.  W.  H.  Parkison    229 

62.  Dr.  Armistead  Hughes  Mitchell 242 

63.  Custer  Monument    259 

64.  Three    Chiefs    Who    Fought    Against  Custer    261 

65.  Indian  Travois    264 

67.  Reno  Heights    267 

68.  Curly,   Only   Survivor   of  Custer  Massacre    268 

69.  Custer  Cemetery,  Graves  of  Capt.   Keogh  and  38  Men   273 

70.  Custer  Battle  Field    274 

71.  7th    Cavalry — Manuscript     276 

72.  Daniel  A.  Kanipe 277 


'//,/t„„//'/AY/ 


/    - 


PREFACE. 

The  Historical  Society  of  Montana  has  passed  the  thirty- 
eighth  milestone  of  its  existence.  It  has  endeavored  to  per- 
form its  mission  and  fulfill  the  trust  assumed,  as  set  forth  in 
the  act  of  incorporation,  which  says  its  object  shall  be  to 
"collect  and  arrange  facts  in  regard  to  the  early  history  of 
the  Territory  of  Montana,  the  discovery  of  its  mines,  inci- 
dents of  the  fur  trade,  etc." 

It  has  endeavored  to  chronicle  passing  events  with  impar- 
tial pen,  knowing  neither  political  party  nor  church  creed, 
having  no  enemies  to  fear  or  punish,  and  no  friends  to  favor, 
according  the  humblest  citizen  an  equal  place  with  the  most 
distinguished. 

Organized  as  it  was,  in  the  first  capital  "of  the  state,  incor- 
porated by  the  first  legislature,  dwelling  for  a  time  in  the 
second  capital  city  during  the  bustle  and  excitement  of  Vir- 
ginia City's  best  days,  taking  note  of  persons  and  events  in 
the  perilous  days  of  the  road  agents,  coming  at  last  to  dwell 
in  the  permanent  capital,  and  becoming  in  the  course  of 
events  a  part  of  the  library  of  the  new  state,  it  is  eminently 
fitting  that  this  Society  should  prepare  a  memorial  volume 
of  the  crowning  event  of  the  past  thirty-eight  years. 

It  is  very  proper  that  the  historical  department  should 
issue  a  volume  relating  the  entire  history  of  the  beautiful 
edifice  erected  to  be  the  abiding  place  of  the  state  officials, 
reciting  all  from  corner-stone  to  dome,  including  the  dedica- 
tion exercises.  It  would  seem  a  remarkable  co-incidence 
that  the  state  institution  especially  designed  to  preserve  the 
history  of  the  new  building  and  its  occupants  should  be  the 
first  to  hold  a  meeting  in  it,  but  such  was  the  case.  This 
meeting  is  spoken  of  in  one  of  the  local  papers  as  follows: 

"When  the  Montana  historian  comes  to  write  the  history 
of  the  capitol  that  is  now  nearing  completion,  he  will  write 
that  the  first  meeting  of  a  state  board  to  be  held  in  the  hand- 
some building  was  that  of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  his- 
torical and  miscellaneous  department  of  the  Montana  State 


HISTi  >lili 'A  I.  Si  m'IKTY  <>F  M<  l.NTANA 


Library,  and  that  the  meeting  was  held  Saturday,  April  19, 
1902. 

"That  it  came  to  pass  just  this  way  was  due  not  to  any 
design  on  the  part  of  the  trustees,  but  to  a  circumstance  over 
which  they  had  no  control.  In  short,  it  was  because  of  the 
failure  of  a  carriage  to  arrive  at  the  time  it  was  expected." 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  incorporators  of  the  Society, 
among  whom  only  three  are  now  living : 

H.  L.  Hosmer,  C.  P.  Higgins,  John  Owen,  James  Stuart, 
W.  F.  Sanders,  Malcolm  Clark,  F.  M.  Thompson,  William 
Graham,  Granville  Stuart,  W.  W.  DeLacy,  C.  E.  Irvine  and 
Charles  S.  Bagg.  The  three  living  are  W.  F.  Sanders,  Gran- 
ville Stuart  and  F.  M.  Thompson. 

In  the  list  of  active  members,  including  the  incorporators, 
are  many  who  have  been  honored  by  both  commonwealth  and 
government,  as  Chief  Justice  Hosmer,  U.  S.  Senator  Sanders, 
Hon.  Granville  Stuart,  Minister  to  Paraguay,  W.  W.  DeLacy 
and  others. 

Among  the  things  that  have  militated  against  the  progress 
of  the  Society  are  tha  frequent  removals  of  its  collection,  two 
disastrous  fires  and  lack  of  funds.  The  Society  has  suffered, 
too,  from  the  opposition  or  indifference  of  some  who  call  its 
work  a  mere  sentiment.  Is  it  not  a  sentiment  of  the  highest 
type  to  preserve  the  acts  and  words  of  the  brave  and  high- 
minded,  the  noble,  the  self-sacrificing  men  and  women  who 
laid  the  foundation  of  our  great  commonwealth?  Although 
it  has  not  accomplished  all  its  friends  and  members  desire, 
it  may  yet  do  great  things  for  the  state.  Its  work  seems  to 
be  growing  in  favor  and  its  aims  better  understood. 

Now  that  we  are  in  a  permanent  home  of  our  own,  it  would 
seem  the  proper  time  had  come  to  reorganize  the  Historical 
Society's  membership  list,  to  establish  a  plan  for  active  mem- 
bers. While  the  law  provides  that  five  trustees  shall  have 
the  management  of  the  historical  department,  yet  a  great 
duty  by  that  law  devolves  upon  the  librarian  that  could  be  so 
much  more  successfully  prosecuted  by  a  body  of  literary  men 
and  women  selected  from  the  scholars  and  bright  minds  of 


PREFACE 

the  state.  Members  of  the  Historical  Society,  formed  now, 
would  be  free  from  the  financial  worries  and  cares  which  so 
embarrassed  the  Society  in  territorial  days,  as  the  state  pro- 
vides entirely  for  its  support.  The  members  would  be  free 
to  devote  their  time  and  thought  to  the  gathering-  and  formu- 
lating of  historic  data  regarding  the  various  avenues  of  the 
state's  interests.  The  Society  could  be  conducted  upon  a 
similar  plan  to  that  of  the  American  Historical  Society. 

The  act  of  incorporation  of  the  American  Historical  Soci- 
ety refers  to  itself  as  "a  body  corporate  and  politic,  by  the 
name  of  the  American  Historical  Association,  for  the  promo- 
tion of  historical  studies,  the  collection  and  preservation  of 
historical  manuscripts,  and  for  kindred  purposes  in  the  inter- 
est of  American  history  and  of  history  in  America." 

The  librarian  could  act  as  secretary,  and  the  meetings  be 
held  in  the  historical  library  rooms,  where  all  papers  and 
archives  should  be  preserved.  A  membership  of  one  hundred 
literarv  men  and  women  would  soon  be  able  to  collect  a 
splendid  mass  of  historic  matter  for  future  volumes.  Not 
only  could  the  pioneer  history  of  the  state  be  gathered  to 
special  advantage,  but  research  along  special  lines  could  be 
most  ably  conducted.  If  the  history  of  our  frontier  life,  the 
development  of  mines  and  mining,  irrigation,  manufacture, 
agriculture,  stock  raising,  the  state's  botany,  were  each 
written  or  collected  by  the  member  best  informed  on  that 
particular  subject,  the  Society  would  have  at  no  distant  date 
a  collection  of  valuable  material  for  a  comprehensive  history 
of  Montana,  a  work  sadly  needed. 

We  are  indebted  to  the  following  well  known  photographers 
who  contributed  to  the  illustrations  in  this  volume :  Messrs. 
William  Taylor,  Swaim,  Ridgely,  Mattison  and  Mrs.  Maud 
Davis  Baker.  Senator  James  N.  Kelly  furnished  a  number 
of  photographs  to  illustrate  the  Custer  manuscript.  We 
have  been  verv  fortunate  in  securing  the  assistance  of  Miss 
Mary  A.  Stokes  in  the  preparation  of  the  manuscript  and  as 
proof  reader.  LAURA  E.  HOWEY, 

Secretarv  and  Librarian. 


OFFICERS 

OF    THE 

HISTORICAL      SOCIETY 

OF    MONTANA 
1903 


President, 

MASSENA   BULLARD, 

Helena,  Montana. 

Librarian  and   Secretary, 

LAURA   E.    HOWET, 

Helena,    Montana. 

Board  of  Trustees, 
MASSENA    BULLARD,  CORNELIUS  HEDGES,  JR., 

W.    B.   CULLEN,   JR..  DAVID  HILGER, 

GRANVILLE   STUART, 


OFFICERS 


OF    THE 


HISTORICAL    SOCIETY 

OF  MONTANA. 


1901 - 1902. 


President, 
WILLIAM  B.    HUNDLEY, 
Helena,  Montana. 

Librarian  and  Secretary, 
LAURA   E.  HOWEY, 
Helena,  Montana. 

Board  of  Trustees. 
MASS  EN  A  BULLARD,  S.    C.    GILPATRICK, 

T.    C.v  CUMMINGS,  WILLIAM  B.  HUNDLEY, 

GRANVILLE   STUART. 


10  1 1  1ST'  •  KM 'A  I,  SOCIIOTY  <>K  .MONTANA 


TRANSACTIONS. 


Minutes  of  meeting  of  Trustees  of  Historical  Library  of 
Montana,  held  in  rooms  of  County  Commissioners,  Wednes- 
day, Dec.  7th,  1898. 

Meeting  called  to  order  by  the  President  at  8  p.  m.  Pres- 
ent:   Win.  B.  Hundley,  A.  J.  Craven,  C.  O.  Reed. 

Meeting  was  called  for  the  purpose  of  hearing  the  biennial 
report  of  the  library  prepared  by  the  librarian,  Mrs.  Howey. 
It  was  read  and  considered,  but  no  action  taken.  Adjourn- 
ed to  meet  Saturday  at  11  a.  m.  in  the  library. 

Wm.  B.  HUNDLEY,  President. 
A.  J.  CRAVEN,  Sec.  Pro  Tern. 


Saturday,  Dec.  10th,  1898. 

Meeting  called  to  order  11  a.  m.  Present :  Colonel  Hundley, 
T.  C.  Bach,  A.  J.  Craven  and  C.  O.  Reed. 

The  consideration  of  the  biennial  report  was  the  special 
business.  As  it  had  been  read  on  Wednesday  evening,  Dec. 
7,  to  three  members  of  the  Board,  and  carefully  considered 
by  them,  Mr.  Bach  moved  the  report  of  the  Librarian  for 
1897-8  be  accepted.  Mr.  C.  O.  Reed  was  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  see  to  the  publishing  of  it. 

Adjourned  to  meet  at  call  of  the  President. 

Wm.  B.  HUNDLEY,  President. 
T.  C.  BACH,  Secretary. 

Minutes  of  a  meeting  of  the  Trustees  of  the  Historical  De- 
partment of  the  State  Library,  Dec.  15th,  1898. 

Thursday,  Dec.  15th,  1898. 

A  called  meeting  of  the  Trustees  met  at  the  library  prompt- 
ly at  10  a.  m.  Present :  Wm.  B.  Hundley,  C.  O.  Reed,  A.  J. 
Craven. 


TRANSACTIONS.  11 


The  chairman  called  the  meeting-  to  order.  Mr.  Craven 
suggested  the  Librarian  act  as  temporary  Secretary  in  the 
absence  of  Mr.  Bach.  A  committee  consisting  of  Mr.  Reed 
and  the  Librarian  was  appointed  to  see  to  the  printing  of 
500  copies  of  the  biennial  report,  urging  the  necessity  of 
having  it  completed  by  Jan.  1st.  The  binding  of  the  State 
newspapers  was  deferred. 

Mr.  Craven  reported  that  he  had  seen  the  architect  of  the 
Capitol  building,  who  said  he  would  visit  the  present  quarters 
and  see  what  was  needed  in  the  way  of  wall  space.  Mr. 
Craven  said  he  would  report  further  progress  at  next  meet- 
ing. 

The  proposition  to  accept  the  custody  of  Mr.  Muth's  min- 
eral collection  (with  the  privilege  of  buying)  was  next  con- 
sidered and  decided  favorably.  Mr.  Muth's  offer  to  go  into 
the  field  to  secure  material  for  the  library,  asking  no  com- 
pensation, simply  expenses,  was  looked  upon  with  favor,  but 
no  action  taken.     Left  for  future  consideration. 

Mr.  Craven  suggested  that  the  Librarian  formulate  a  let- 
ter to  be  sent  to  the  school  districts  in  the  State,  setting 
forth  the  merits  of  Vol.  II.,  Contributions  to  the  Historical 
Society,  price,  etc.,  urging  them  for  the  good  of  the  children 
of  the  State  to  purchase  it. 

Mr.  Carseley's  plan  to  sell  two  historic  paintings  was  pre- 
sented, but  no  action  taken.  Meeting  adjourned  to  meet  at 
the  call  of  the  President. 

Wm.  B.  HUNDLEY,  President. 
LAURA  E.  HOWEY,  Secretary  Pro  Tern. 


Thursday,  March  2,  1899. 

Meeting  called  to  order  at  11  a.  m.  Present:  Wm.  B.  Hund- 
ley, C.  O.  Reed,  A,  J,  Craven. 

Minutes  of  previous  meeting  read  and  approved.  The 
Governor  having  reappointed  the  members  of  the  Board, 
Feb.  14th,  on  motion  of  A.  J.  Craven,  seconded  by  Mr.  Reed, 
the  following  officers  were  chosen :     Col.  Wm.  B.  Hundlev, 


12  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


President;  T.  C.  Bach,  Secretary.  The  election  of  librarian 
was  next  taken  up.  An  application  from  the  present  librar- 
ian was  received.  On  motion  of  Mr.  Reed,  seconded  by  Mr. 
( Jraven,  Mrs.  Laura  E.  Howey  was  elected  to  serve  for  a  term 
of  two  years  beginning  March  1st,  189  >,  for  which  honor  she 
briefly  thanked  the  Board. 

Owing  to  a.  pressing  business  engagement  of  Mr.  Craven's, 
the  Board  adjourned  to  meet  at  the  call  of  the  President, 

Wm.  B.  HUNDLEY,  President. 
LAURA  E.  TTOWEY,  Sec.  Pro  Tern. 


March  13th,  1899. 

Meeting  called  to  order  at  10:30  a.  m.  All  members  pres- 
ent except  James  Forbis,  of  Bntte. 

Minutes  of  Oct.  27th  and  March  2d  read  and  approved. 
Report  for  the  quarter  ending  March  1st  presented  by  the 
Librarian,  showing  the  state  of  the  library  to  date,  read  and 
ordered  tiled.  The  following  standing  committees  were  ap- 
pointed to  serve  with  the  Librarian:  Mr.  C.  O.  Reed  on 
binding  books,  papers,  pamphlets,  etc. ;  Mr.  A.  J.  Craven  on 
editing  and  publishing  Vol.  III.,  Contributions  to  the  His- 
torical Society  of  Montana ;  Mr.  T.  C.  Bach  on  the  purchase 
of  new  books,  curios,  relics,  etc. 

A  general  discussion  then  ensued  on  the  topics  pertaining 
to  the  good  of  the  library,  particularly  the  necessity  of 
economy  in  binding  papers,  as  the  whole  appropriation  was 
rot  sufficient  to  cover  needed  expenditures.  Letters  were 
read  from  Superintendent  of  Public  Documents,  relative  to 
exchange  of  duplicates;  also  from  Mrs.  Ronan  and  Major 
Allen,  stating  they  would  hold  Indian  curios  until  an  effort 
could  be  made  to  raise  the  money  by  private  subscription  for 
the  purchase  of  them. 

REPORT  OF  LIBRARIAN. 

Cases.— Ten  new  book  cases  added,  1  gun  rack,  2  cases  re- 
paired and  lined  for  Major  Allen's  Indian  relics,  1  case  of 


TRANSACTIONS. 


minerals    ( Win.   Math's),   1   case  of  shells    (Mrs.   Math's), 

oases  for  newspapers  moved  and  doors  taken  off. 

Xew  Furniture. — Granville  Stuart  collection  removed  to 
front  rooms;  1  willow  sofa.  3  willow  chairs.  3  tables.  2  car- 
pets, returned  from  the  Omaha  fair,  given  by  Governor  Smith 
to  the  Library ;  2  chairs  from  secretary's  garret. 

Letters  for  Manuscript,  Journals,  Etc. — 1200  letters  writ- 
ten, 700  to  trustees  of  schools  for  sale  of  Vol.  II,  24  pictures, 
maps  and  diplomas  framed,  300  new  books  added :  70  vol- 
umes of  Vol.  II.  disposed  of  by  sale,  exchange  and  donation ; 
$60  collected. 

One  hundred  and  fifty-four  specimens  from  Smithsonian 
received  and  installed. 

We  are  under  obligations  to  Mr.  Starz  for  bottles  for 
shells. 

Meeting  adjourned  subject  to  call  of  the  President. 

WM.  B.  HUXDLEY,  President. 
LAURA  E.  HOWEY,  Secretary. 


Meeting  called  June  1st.  Xo  quorum.  Present :  Colonel 
Hundley  and  Mr.  Craven.  Adjourned  to  meet  June  20th, 
1899. 

Tuesday,  June  20th.  1S99. 

The  meeting  of  the  trustees  of  the  Historical  Society  of 
the  State  of  Montana  was  called  to  order  at  10:30  a.  m.  in 
the  rooms  of  the  society.  Present:  Colonel  Hundley,  A.  J. 
Craven  and  Major  Maginnis,  the  new  member  appointed  by 
the  Governor  to  the  place  of  Mr.  Thos.  Bach,  resigned. 

After  the  minutes  of  March  15th  were  read  and  approved, 
the  President  proceeded  to  appoint  Major  Maginnis  to  fill 
the  place  in  committee  work  held  by  Mr.  Bach,  namely  the 
purchase  of  books,  curios,  relics,  etc.  The  election  of  a  sec- 
retary of  the  Board  in  place  of  Mr.  Bach,  resigned.  was  the 
next  order  of  business.  Mr.  Craven  nominated  the  Librarian. 
which  was  concurred  in  bv  the  other  members  of  the  Board. 

The  report  of  the  Librarian  for  the  quarter  ending  June 


II  HISTOKICA1-  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

1st  was  read,  showing  a  steady  growth  in  the  books  received, 
increased  interest  muni  Tested  bv  the  great  number  of  visitors 
reported,  and  the  many  valuable  contributions  to  the  mu- 
seum, as  well  as  the  larger  demand  for  information  from  the 
material  on  the  shelves.  Almost  700  visitors  have  registered 
in  the  past  six  months,  783  books  received  by  exchange,  pur- 
chase and  donation,  450  volumes  of  duplicates  sent  to  State 
colleges.  The  manuscripts  received  from  several  sources, — 
namely,  biographical  sketches  of  Colonel  Wheeler,  Mr.  Hick- 
man and  Mrs.  Fergus.  Two  more  new  book  cases  added, 
and  one  table.  Nineteen  pieces  framed  and  3  old  newspapers 
framed. 

The  committee  was  instructed  to  proceed  as  rapidly  as 
possible  with  Volume  III.  The  Librarian  requested  to  close 
contract  for  the  binding  of  newspapers  at  $1.25  per  volume, 
tc  have  them  bound  in  a  hundred  volumes  if  possible.  She 
was  authorized  also  to  pay  for  the  "Northwest"  $4.00. 
Major  Maginnis  requested  the  librarian  to  write  to  Wash* 
ington  for  messages  and  papers  of  the  Presidents  from  1789 
to  1897,  and  to  secure  if  possible  all  magazines  with  articles 
bearing  on  Montana.  Major  Maginnis  was  requested  to  see 
Matt  Carroll  and  James  Gourley  in  regard  to  manuscripts 
bearing  on  early  days.     Adjourned. 

WM.  B.  HUNDLEY,  President. 
LAURA  E.  HOWEY,  Secretary. 


Meeting  called  Sept.  15th,  1899.  No  quorum.  Colonel 
Hundley  and  Mr.  Craven  present.  Report  of  the  Librarian 
on  Pioneer  meeting  laid  over,  also  bill  of  stenographer  for 
proceedings  of  Pioneer  meeting,  and  reports  and  bills  of 
newspapers  bound,  pamphlets,  etc. 

Meeting  called  Dec.  20,  1899.  No  one  present  but  Colonel 
Hundley.  Major  Maginnis  east,  C.  O.  Reed  in  Bozeman  on 
State  business,  Mr.  A.  J.  Craven  in  court  room  on  legal  bus- 
iness. 


TRANSACTIONS.  15 


Jan.  3d,  1000. 

Meeting  of  Trustees  of  the  Montana  Historical  Library 
held  in  their  rooms  Jan.  3d,  1900,  10  a.  m.  Present :  Colonel 
FTundley,  A.  J.  Craven,  C.  O.  Reed. 

The  minutes  of  the  June  meeting  read  and  approved.  As 
there  had  been  no  meeting  held  in  September  nor  December, 
the  report  of  the  Librarian  on  the  state  of  the  library  and  of 
the  visit  to  the  meeting  of  the  Pioneers,  Aug.  29th,  was  order- 
ed placed  on  file. 

Mr.  McHaffie,  of  the  State  Publishing  Company,  was  pres- 
ent to  give  figures  on  the  cost  of  Vol.  III. 

A  resolution  was  presented  by  Mr.  Craven  and  seconded 
by  Mr.  Reed  that  the  manuscript  of  Win.  Hamilton  of  Colum- 
bus, Mont.,  a  pioneer  of  1858,  be  purchased  and  that  $100  be 
appropriated  for  that  purpose.  The  Secretary  was  instruct- 
ed to  take  the  necessary  steps  for  the  payment  of  it.  The 
manuscript,  after  careful  reading  by  each  member  was  pro- 
nounced a  very  valuable  addition  to  the  archives  of  the  so- 
ciety, being  an  account  of  a  trip  from  Walla  Walla  to  what 
is  now  Montana  in  1858,  sent  by  Colonel  Wright  as  Indian 
scout  and  trader. 

The  committee  on  Vol.  III.  reported  progress  and  asked 
further  time.  Many  suitable  pictures  with  which  to  illus- 
trate the  book  had  been  received  after  considerable  corres- 
pondence with  different  citizens  of  Montana  and  other  States. 
Among  these  are  pictures  of  Major  Culbertson,  C.  P.  Chou- 
teau, F.  M.  Thompson,  who  was  the  originator  of  our  State 
seal,  and  a  member  of  the  first  legislature  of  the  Territory 
of  Montana,  a  picture  of  old  Fort  Benton,  photographs  of 
Colonel  Wheeler  and  Chas.  Ruinley,  former  librarians.  It 
was  a  matter  of  deep  regret  to  the  Board  that  material  on  the 
pioneer  women  and  pioneer  school  teachers  had  proved  so 
difficult  to  gather.  It  was  deemed  best  to  defer  these  chap- 
ters to  Vol.  IV. 

No  further  business  being  before  the  Board  it  adjourned  to 
meet  at  the  call  of  the  President. 

WM.  B.  HUNDLEY,  President, 

LAURA  E.  HOWEY,  Secretary. 


16  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OP  MONTANA 


Helena,  Mont,  March  17th,  1900. 

The  Board  of  Trustee  of  the  Historical  Library  met  in  the 
library  at  10  a.  m.  Present:  Col.  Wm.  B.  Hundley,  Presi- 
dent; A.  J.  Craven,  and  Granville  Stuart. 

The  minutes  of  Jan.  3d  read  and  approved.  The  report 
of  Sept.  189  )  of  the  Librarian  ordered  filed. 

The  Board  welcomed  the  member  recently  appointed  in 
place  of  Mr.  Forbis,  resigned.  Expressions  of  approval  were 
heard  from  each  member  for  the  Governor's  wise  selection 
of  Hon.  Granville  Stuart,  a  man  who  had  so  long  been  an 
officer  and  a  valued  member  of  the  Historical  Society,  and 
who  had  rendered  such  great  assistance  in  the  publication 
of  Vols.  I  and  II.,  returned  to  the  Board  just  in  time  to  do 
valiant  service  for  the  cause. 

The  first  order  of  business  was  the  reading  of  the  report 
of  the  committee  upon  the  material  chosen  for  Vol.  III.  The 
report  was  read  by  Mr.  Craven.  After  its  adoption  some  dis- 
cussion took  place  about  a  second  edition  of  Vol.  I.  The 
Librarian  reported  many  calls  for  it,  particularly  from  east- 
ern societies  and  individuals.  It  was  the  sentiment  of  the 
Board,  although  not  expressed  in  resolution,  that  the  legis- 
lature should  be  asked  for  an  appropriation  to  publish  five 
hundred  copies  of  it. 

The  Board  decided  upon  750  copies  of  Vol.  Ill,  type 
and  paper  like  Vol.  I.  The  committee  was  instructed  to 
push  the  work  as  rapidly  as  possible.  A  bill  for  typewriting 
old  manuscript  and  Hamilton  manuscript  for  Vol.  Ill  was 
allowed  of  $140. 

The  figures  submitted  for  publication  of  Vol.  Ill  were  as 
follows:  400  page  book,  $539.40;  16  cuts,  $45.00.  These 
are  approximate  figures. 

The  meeting  adjourned  to  meet  at  the  call  of  the  Presi- 
dent. 

WM.  B.  HUNDLEY,  President 

LAURA  E.  HOWEY,  Secretary. 


Meeting  called  for  Sept.  27th,  1900.     No  quorum. 


TRANSACTIONS.  17 


Meeting  called  for  Dec.  1st,  1900,  to  hear  biennial  report 
of  Librarian  read.  No  quorum.  Present:  Colonel  Hundley 
and  A.  J.  Craven.  Granville  Stuart  sick  with  grippe.  Mr. 
C.  O.  Reed  and  Major  Maginnis  absent  from  the  State. 


Helena,  Mont.,  Jan.  23d,  1001. 

A  special  meeting  of  the  Board  convened  at  10  a.  m.,  pur- 
suant to  call  of  the  President.  Present:  Granville  Stuart, 
A.  J.  Craven,  Win.  B.  Hundley. 

The  minutes  of  the  last  meeting  read  and  approved.  The 
Librarian  reported  that  Vol.  III.  was  printed  aud  that  she 
had  received  from  the  publishers  135  bound  copies,  and  that 
the  rest  of  the  750  volumes  would  be  bound  and  delivered 
within  the  next  few  days.  Mr.  Craven  and  the  Librarian 
were  appointed  a  committee  to  arrange  a  schedule  of  plan 
for  distribution,  and  report  same  at  1 :30  p.  m.  Adjourned 
until  that  time. 

1 :30  p.  m. — On  motion  duly  approved,  the  distribution  of 
said  Vol.  III.  was  provided  for  as  follows :  Until  the  future 
order  of  the  Board,  said  volume  shall  be  distributed  with- 
out charge  as  follows : 

1.  To  each  of  the  officers  of  the  Pioneer  Society  of  Mon- 
tana, one  copy. 

2.  One  copy  to  each  of  the  former  officers  of  the  Histori- 
cal Society,  and  three  copies  to  each  of  the  members  of  the 
Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Historical  Library. 

3.  To  the  State  officers,  one  copy  each. 

4.  To  each  person  whose  contribution  is  published  there- 
in, one  copy. 

5.  One  copy  each  to  the  various  literary  institutions  creat- 
ed by  the  State  for  higher  education  which  have  libraries,  and 
to  colleges  and  universities  within  the  State  conducted  by  pri- 
vate  enterprise. 

6.  One  copy  to  each  newspaper  that  heretofore  has  con- 
tributed and  now  contributes  such  paper  to  the  library  of 
the  Historical  Department. 


IS  HlSTi  >lili".\  I.  SOCIKTY   I  >F   Ml  'NT ANA 

7.  To  each  Historical  Society  of  the  United  States  which 
lias  heretofore  furnished  this  library  with  its  publications, 
or  which  may  hereafter  agree  to  furnish  the  same. 

8.  To  all  libraries  in  the  State  by  municipalities  sup- 
ported by  the  public  funds,  and  to  such  other  libraries  in 
the  State  open  to  the  public  as  in  the  judgment  of  the  Librar- 
ian would  be  worthy  recipients. 

9.  To  each  senator  and  representative  in  the  congress 
of  the  United  States  from  the  State  of  Montana. 

10.  To  the  libraries  of  such  other  States  as  are  publish- 
ing historical  contributions  and  furnish  the  same  to  the  His- 
torical Library  of  Montana. 

11.  To  each  of  the  Government  Department  Libraries 
sending  us  its  documents,  and  in  addition  to  the  foregoing, 
the  librarian  is  hereby  authorized  to  send  one  copy  of  Vol. 
III.  of  the  Contributions  to  each  person,  firm  or  corporation 
that  has  contributed  or  hereafter  may  contribute  books,  his- 
torical contributions  or  objects  of  historic  value,  touching  on 
the  early  history  of  Montana  ami  the  adjacent  country,  if  in 
her  judgment  such  contributions  are  deemed  worthy  of  such 
recognition. 

It  was  decided  that  until  further  order  of  the  Board  the 
remainder  of  said  volumes  may  be  sold  by  the  Librarian  for 
$2.50  per  volume. 

It  was  the  sense  of  the  Board  that  Vol.  IV.  should  be 
published  during  the  coming  year  if  the  duties  of  the  Librar- 
ian incident  upon  the  removal  of  the  library  to  the  Capitol 
building  would  permit  the  time  required  for  its  prepara- 
tion. 

The  Librarian  reported  $25.00  had  been  received  for  sale 

of  books  and  deposited  in  the  American   National   Bank. 

Further  reported  that  two  accession  books  had  been  ordered 

,and  received  from  the  library  bureau  of  Chicago;  price  paid, 

$5.00  per  volume. 

The  following  financial  statement  was  submitted  by  the 
Librarian : 


TRANSACTIONS.  19 

EXPENSE  ACCOUNT. 

Since  the  biennial  report  was  made  we  have  received 
from  the  sale  of  books  and  deposited  in  the  Ameri- 
can National  Bank  the  sum  of $25.00 

EXPENDITURES. 

Accession  books    $10.00 

To  Mr.  Lebkicher 13.00 

To  Box  Rent  at  Postonice 1.50 

To  Telephone  to  Butte 35 

To  Copyright  of  Vol.  Ill 60 

To  Drayage  of  Books 50 

Total   $25.95 

Adjourned  to  meet  at  call  of  President. 

WM.  B.  HUNDLEY,  President. 
LAURA  E.  HOWEY,  Secretary. 


Saturday,  April  13th,  1901. 
The  special  meeting  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  His- 
torical Library  was  called  to  order  at  2  p.  m.  in  the  rooms 
of  the  Library.    Present,  of  the  old  Board :  Mr.  A.  J.  Craven 
and  Wm.  B.  Hundley;  Granville  Stuart  absent  because  of 

•J        s 

illness.  Of  the  new  members:  Mr.  S.  C.  Gilpatrick  was  pres- 
ent, but  Mr.  T.  C.  Cummings  was  absent  in  St,  Paul  on  bus- 
iness. 

The  minutes  of  Jan.  23d  read  and  approved.  The  re-organ- 
ization of  the  Board  being  the  principal  business  of  the  meet- 
ing, the  Secretary  reported  the  following  members  and  date 
of  Commissions: 

A.  J.  Craven,  March  9th;  Wm.  B.  Hundley,  March  14th; 
T.  C.  Cummings,  March  11th;  Granville  Stuart,  March  16th; 
S.  C.  Gilpatrick,  April  1st. 

The  next  step  was  the  election  of  officers  for  the  ensuing- 
two  years.  Mr.  Craven  placed  in  nomination  for  President 
Col.  Wm.  B.  Hundley.  Motion  seconded  by  Mr.  Gilpatrick, 
and  carried. 

The  nominatiou  of  Mrs.  Laura  E.  Howev  for  Librarian 


20  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

was  made  by  Mr.  Craven,  seconded  by  Mr.  Gilpatrick,  and 
carried.  The  Librarian  reported  that  U.  S.  Senator  William 
A.  Clark,  of  Butte,  had  purchased  the  Major  Allen  collec- 
tion, loaned  for  so  many  years  to  the  State,  paying  the  sum 
of  $800,  and  presented  it  to  the  Historical  Library.  There- 
upon a  vote  of  thanks  was  extended  to  Mr.  Clark  for  his 
thoughtful  consideration  of  the  needs  of  the  library  in  this 
act  of  generosity. 

Mr.  Gilpatrick  was  appointed  a  committee  to  look  over 
manuscript  on  hand  and  recommend  what  should  be  pub- 
lished in  Vol.  IV. 

The  Librarian  reported  that  she  had  secured  $10,000  in- 
surance which  was  obtained  hy  the  Secretary  of  State  from 
the  proper  authorities.  That  she  had  purchased  muslin  to 
cover  the  newspapers  so  that  they  would  not  be  SO'  faded 
during  the  hot  summer  months.  That  she  had  expended 
$3.39  to  Northern  Pacific  Express  and  $5.15  to  Great  North- 
ern Express  Company  for  sending  books,  and  had  authorized 
the  payment  of  the  balance  of  the  money  due  to  the  Burrough 
Bros,  for  the  set  of  Jesuit  Relations. 

On  motion  the  Board  adjourned  to  meet  at  the  call  of  the 
President. 

WM.  B.  HUNDLEY,  President. 
LAURA  E.  HOWEY,  Secretary. 


LIFE  OF  HENRY   SIBLEY  WHEELER. 


21 


IN   MEMORIAM. 


HENRY  SIBLEY  WHEELER. 

Born  June  18,  1867,  at  Columbus,  Ohio. 

Died  at  Helena,  Montana,  October  29,  1895. 

The  subject  of  this  brief  sketch  was  the  sou  of  Col.  W.  F. 
Wheeler,  long  time  U.  S.  Marshal  of  Montana  and  for  many 
years  one  of  the  best  known  and  most  active  officers  of  the 
State. 

His  son,  Harry,  came  to  the  tearitory  when  only  three 
years  old,  and  here  his  brief  life  was  spent.  His  education 
was  received  in  the  public  schools  of  Helena,  from  the  High 
School  department  of  which  he  graduated  in  1885,  being  one 
of  two  boys,  who  were  the  first  to  complete  the  High  School 
course  in  this  city. 

He  was  always  of  a  studious  disposition,  of  a  quiet,  mod- 


22  llisn  (RiCAL  S<  »CIBTT  OF  M'  »NTANA 

est,  unobtrusive  nature,  but  diligent,  attentive  and  exemp- 
lary in  the  performance  of  every  school  duty,  and  made  rapid 
progress  in  his  studies.  He  seems  to  have  attained  manhood 
prematurely.  There  was  no  frivolity  about  him.  Life  was  a 
serious  thing  to  him.  While  social  among  his  fellows  he  had 
no  taste  or  disposition  to  acquire  any  of  the  vicious  habits 
that  are  so  common  among  many  of  the  younger  generation 
and  to  which  there  are  so  many  temptations  and  so  few  re- 
straints. 

For  five  years  after  graduation  he  was  in  the  surveying- 
department  of  the  Great  Northern  Railway  both  on  the  main 
line  and  its  branches,  devoting  all  his  leisure  to  scientific 
studies,  whicli  were  his  delight.  Following  this  inclination 
he  took  a  course  of  special  study  in  civil  engineering  for  two 
years  at  the  University  of  Michigan.  After  this  he  assisted 
his  father,  who  was  Librarian  of  the  Historical  Society,  and 
proved  so  efficient  and  devoted  to  the  interests  of  the  Society 
that  upon  his  father's  death  the  Trustees  without  hesita- 
tion appointed  him  librarian.  Under  him,  almost  entirely, 
.Vol.  II.  of  the  Society's  publications  was  compiled  and  edit- 
ed. 

His  early  death  was  regarded  as  a  misfortune  by  the 
Trustees  who  had  learned  to  appreciate  his  rare  qualities  to 
serve  the  interests  of  such  an  institution,  with  every  depart- 
ment of  which  he  had  become  a  master- 
In  1891:  he  was  honored  by  the  members  of  the  Alumni 
Association  of  the  Helena  High '  School  by  being  chosen 
President,  and  he  was  also  an  esteemed  member  of  the  So- 
ciety of  Montana  Civil  Engineers. 

His  useful  and  honorable  career  which,  had  so  much  of 
promise  for  greater  success  was  suddenly  cut  short  by 
death. 

His  funeral  services  were  conducted  from  St.  Peter's 
Episcopal  Church,  Rev.  W.  W.  Love  officiating,  and  his  body 
was  borne  to  burial  in  Forestvale  Cemetery  by  school-mates 
and  followed  by  a  cortege  of  mourning  friends. 

Thus  ended  his  brief  career  in  the  world,  but  he  left  a  bright 
example  which  is  dearly  cherished  by  all  who  knew  him. 

CORNELIUS  HEDGES. 


LAYING  THE  CORNER-STONE  OP  THE   CAPITOL.  23 


LAYING  THE  CORNER-STONE 

OF    THE 

CAPITOL. 


ADDRESS  OF  J.  K.  TOOLE,  JULY  4,  1899,  HELENA,  MONTANA. 


Friends  and  Fellow  Citizens: 

These  extraordinary  ceremonies  have  a  personal  as  well 
as  a  public  interest  to  nie.  They  recall  the  fact  that  ten  years 
ago  on  the  22nd  day  of  last  February,  and  while  I  had  the 
honor  to  represent  the  Territory  of  Montana  at  the  national 
capital  as  its  delegate  in  Congress,  Grover  Cleveland,  then 
President  of  the  United  States,  approved  the  bill  that  enabl- 
ed Montana  to  become  a  sovereign  state  in  the  Union.  The 
qualified  electors  then  inhabiting  the  Territory  of  Montana 
subsequently  complied  with  all  the  requirements  of  that  en- 
abling act,  including  the  adoption,  in  convention  called  for 
that  purpose,  of  a  constitution  republican  in  form.  At  the 
same  time  they  disclaimed  by  ordinance  all  right  and  title  to 
the  unappropriated  public  lands  within  the  proposed  state 
and  accepted  the  several  grants  of  land  from  the  general 
government,  including  that  which  made  it  possible  to  lay 
the  corner-stone  of  the  building  about  to  be  erected  on  this 
sightly  spot.  In  the  meantime  Benjamin  Harrison  had  suc- 
ceeded to  the  presidency,  and  upon  his  proclamation,  Novem- 
ber 8,  1889,  Montana  became  one  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  if  not  in  fact,  theoretically  at  least,  on  an  equal 
footing  with  the  original  states.  The  glad  tidings  of  that 
historic  event  reached  us  about  noon  of  the  same  day,  the 
first  official  announcement  being  contained  in  the  following 
telegram : 


-1  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


Executive  Mansion,  Washington,  D.  C,  Nov.  8,  1889. 
"To  HON.  JOS.  K.  TOOLE, 

"Governor  of  the  State  of  Montana, 
"Helena,  Montana. 

"The  President  signed  and  issued  the  proclamation  de- 
claring Montana  a  state  in  the  Union  at  10  o'clock  and  40 
minutes  this  morning. 

"JAMES  G.  BLAINE, 
"Secretary  of  State." 

From  that  supreme  hour,  when  we  laid  away  forever  our 
territorial  robes  and  donned  the  "stately  stoles"  of  sovereign- 
ty to  this  glad  day,  we  have  looked  forward  with  increasing 
pride  and  abiding  interest  to  the  time  when  the  construction 
of  the  State  Capitol  would  be  inaugurated.  If,  at  times,  we 
have  appeared  anxious  concerning  necessary  legislation,  and 
impatient  of  untoward  events  which  seemed  to  conspire 
against  the  speedy  fruition  of  long  deferred  hopes  and  jnst 
expectations,  state  pride  will  furnish  our  ample  excuse,  if 
not  our  complete  vindication.  In  all  these  years,  however, 
we  have  gathered  consolation  from  the  teaching  of  the  sages 
that  all  things  come  to  those  who  bide  their  time.  Our  re- 
ward is  finally  in  sight,  and  so  we  hail  to-day  the  laying  of 
this  corner-stone.  Without  such  a  building  no  state  is  fully 
equipped  to  perform  its  functions,  not  because  of  its  intrinsic 
value ;  not  because  there  is  much  about  its  plans  and  specifi- 
cations to  admire  from  an  artistic  point  of  view,  but  chiefly 
because  it  is  the  property  of  the  State  and  soon  to  be  dedi- 
cated to  universal  liberty  and  eternal  justice.  It  will  be  to 
the  State  what  the  homestead  is  to  the  citizen,  what  the  Pre- 
side is  to  the  family.  In  common  parlance,  it  will  be  kn  )\vn 
as  the  "State  House."  It  ought  to  be  the  impregnable  fort- 
ress of  the  commonwealth,  the  invulnerable  forum  of  the  peo- 
ple. Here  should  repose  the  honor  and  conscience  of  he 
State  by  which  its  citizenship  shall  be  judged  and  measured 
and  its  glory  achieved  and  preserved.  Here  will  be  installed 
the  Legislative,  Executive  and  Judicial  departments  of  the 
State,  which  according  to  our  theory  of     government     are 


LAYING  THE  CORNER-STONE  OF  THE  CAPITOL.  25 


separate,  distinct  and  independent,  each  performing  its  own 
peculiar  functions  within  its  own  appointed  sphere  and  all 
moving  forward  in  unison  under  the  attestation  of  the  Great 
Seal  as  harmoniously,  peacefully  and  majestically  as  a  proud 
ship  upon  the  bosom  of  the  ocean. 

Apropos  of  this  device  to  authenticate  the  authority  •  f  the 
State,  I  cannot  refrain  from  saying  that  I  never  behold  the 
sordid  superscription  which  defaces  the  great  seal  of  this 
State  without  a  sense  of  shame  and  a  feeling  of  indignation 
for  so  base  a  sentiment.  "Oro  y  plata;"  gold  and  silver.  As 
a  cheap  advertisement  to  lure  the  guileless  immigrant,  it  is 
artistic  and  unique.  It  is,  however,  too  materialistic  to  in- 
spire a  great  thought  or  encourage  a  noble  deed.  It  is  too 
suggestive  of  the  mercenary  precept  of  Iago,  to  "put  money, 
in  thy  purse."  It  is  too  much  calculated  to  make  the  acqui- 
sition of  money  the  overmastering  passion  of  life.  'It  is  at 
variance  with  the  exclamation  of  Solomon,  who  attained 
something  of  a  reputation  as  a  Avise  man  in  his  day  and  gen- 
eration. "HowT  much  better,"  said  he,  "to  get  wisdom  than 
gold,  and  to  get  understanding,  rather  to  be  chosen  than 
silver."  Bv  these  observations,  I  would  not  have  it  inferred 
that  wealth  honestly  acquired  and  wisely  expended  is  not  de- 
sirable both  by  the  State  and  the  citizen.  What  I  would  in- 
veigh against  is  the  too  prevalent  disposition  to  make  it  the 
"vade  mecum"  of  this  world  and  the  next.  If  we  would  es- 
tablish a  higher  standard  of  morals  for  the  coming  genera- 
tion than  the  mere  lust  of  lucre,  if  we  would  have  our  chil- 
dren see  something  more  in  the  running  brook  than  so  many 
millsites  and  water  rights,  more  in  the  spreading  tree  than 
so  many  cords  of  wood,  more  in  the  setting  sun  than  so  many 
"candle  power,"  more  in  the  "lowing  kine"  and  "sporting 
lamb"  than  so  many  pounds  of  beef  and  mutton,  more  in  the 
landscape  than  so  many  corner  lots,  more  in  the  performance 
of  official  duty  than  the  mere  emoluments  of  office;  if,  final- 
ly, we  would  endeavor  by  precept  and  example  to  establish 
and  maintain  a  government  of  which  poets  have  dreamed  and 


lliSTollh   Al>  SoCIIOTY  OK  AH  iXTAXA 


prophets  spoken,  the  first  important  step  in  that  direction 
admonishes  us  to  obliterate  that  pernicious  phrase  "Oro  y 
plata"  from  the  Great  Seal  of  this  State.  If  all  of  us  should 
not  recognize  the  truth  of  the  statement  found  in  Holy  Writ 
that  the  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all  evil,  we  nevertheless 
will  shrink  from  longer  retaining  that  undesirable  exotic, 
because  it  is  Spanish  in  origin,  Spanish  in  language,  and 
Spanish  in  sentiment,  and  we  will  unite  with  one  accord  in 
remitting  it  forever  to  that  unhappy  land  which  has  brought 
desolation  and  death  to  hundreds  of  thousands  of  its  own 
people  and  filled  its  trenches  with  the  rich  blood  of  so  many 
American  soldiers.  If  I  should  be  permitted  on  this  occas- 
ion to  suggest  a  substitute  for  such  a  sinister  sentiment,  a 
motto  to  be  hung  high  upon  the  pretentious  walls  of  each 
department  of  the  State,  to  be  seen  and  observed  of  all  men 
in  all  time,  I  would  venture  to  offer  this : 

No  tyrannical  sentiment  can  intimidate, 
No  gilded  bribes  seduce. 

To  the  courageous  and  honest  legislator,  to  the  intrepid 
and  upright  executive,  to  the  fearless  and  just  judge,  it 
would  be  "by  day  a  cloud,  by  night  a  pillar  of  fire"  to  guide 
and  rule  his  course  and  conduct,  while  to  the  weak  and  venal, 
the  trembling  and  subservient,  the  vain  and  vacillating,  if 
by  chance  such  should  ever  enter  here,  it  ought  to  be  a  per- 
petual admonition  of  doom. 

He  is  neither  a  wise  man,  nor  an  astute  observer  of  the 
events  which  follow  political  autonomy,  who  imagines  or 
feigns  to  believe  that  the  grandeur  and  story  of  a  state  is  re- 
flected only  in  the  character  or  dimensions  of  her  public 
buildings,  by  the  number  of  dollars  expended  in  their  erec- 
tion, b}'  their  architectural  beauty,  or  by  the  convenience  and 
elegance  of  their  appointments.  These  are  desirable  and 
even  necessary  considerations  which  modern  civilization 
commends  and  enlightened  judgment  approves,  but  they  are 
not  all.  The  great  paramount  and  indispensable  condition  of 
statehood  is  the  same  to-day  and  will  be  the  same  forever  as 
it  was  when  Sir  William  Jones  wrote  these  immortal  lines: 


hi 

0 

b 

M 
< 

0 
H 

< 

B 
X 

B 

0 
b 
m 
i 

H 
% 
K 
0 
0 


LAYING  THE  CORNER-STONE  OP  THE  CAPITOL.  27 

"What  constitutes  a  State? 
Not  high-raised  battlements  or  labored  mound, 

Thick  wall  or  moated  gate, 
Not  cities  proud,  with  spires  and  turrets  crowned, 

Not  bays  and  broad-armed  ports, 
Where  laughing  at  the  storm  rich  navies  ride; 

Not  starred  and  spangled  courts, 
Where  low-browed  baseness  wafts  perfume  to  pride; 

No !  Men,  high-minded  men ; 

***** 

Men  who  their  duties  know, 
But  know  their  rights;  and  knowing,  dare  maintain, 

*  *  *  a  * 

These  constitute  a  State." 

Upon  such  men  as  these  rests  the  responsibility  to  protect 
and  preserve  the  cherished  blessing  which  admission  into 
the  Union  guaranteed.  Cicero  declared  that  "There  is  noth- 
ing in  which  human  virtue  approaches  nearer  to  the  divinity 
of  the  gods  than  to  found  new  states  or  to  preserve  those  al- 
ready founded." 

In  time  of  war  we  are  apt  in  our  just  admiration  of  mili- 
tary and  naval  heoroes  to  assume  that  the  life  and  exploits 
of  a  soldier  or  sailor  fighting  for  his  country's  flag  furnish 
the  only  field  in  which  true  patriotism  is  displayed.  All 
honor  to  the  men  who  march  to  martial  music,  who  man  the 
guns  and  tread  the  decks ;  all  honor  to  the  hosts  of  regulars 
and  volunteers  who  respond  to  their  country's  call,  who 
triumph  in  the  art  of  arms  or  fall  in  the  front  of  battle ;  but 
let  it  not  be  forgotten  that  'peace  hath  her  victories  no  less 
renowned  than  war."  Let  it  not  be  forgotten  that  patriotism 
is  as  indispensable  in  the  capitol  as  in  the  tented  field  and 
flaming  fleer.  If  this  plain  postulate  be  successfully  denied, 
short  indeed  will  be  the  time  when  we  shall  be  called  upon 
to  verify  the  sad  lament  of  the  pessimistic  poet  that  history 
has  but  one  page,  which  reads, 

"First  freedom,  then  glory,  then  corruption,  then  decay." 

Let  us  turn  for  a  moment  from  the  State  to  the  Nation. 
Our  Avar  with  Spain  undertaken  a  little  over  a  year  ago  has 
been  fought  and  won.    The  result  has  called  forth  the  plaud- 


28  llisn  (RICAL  Si  m'IIOTY  OF  MONTANA 

its  of  a  Christian  civilization.  Cuba  has  been  freed  from  the 
curse  of  Spanish  tyranny  and  injustice.  "The  Queen  of  the 
Antilles"  is  recuperating  her  spent  energies,  her  people  are 
laying  down  their  arms,  returning  to  the  pursuits  of  peace, 
accepting  the  provisions  made,  by  Congress  as  compensation 
for  military  services,  and  everything-  is  being  done  to  bring- 
about  a  condition  of  affairs  which  will  result  in  giving  her 
an  independent  government  of  her  own  choosing  in  due  time. 
Meanwhile  person  and  property  is  secure  under  the  protect- 
ing aegis  of  the  stars  and  stripes.  The  soldiers  and  sailors 
who  accomplished  that  great  work  and  the  strong  public 
sentiment  which  fortified  them  had  no  thought  of  conquest 
or  individual  gain.  The  tragic  story  of  the  struggle  in  which 
they  were  engaged  recalled  our  own  grievances  against  the 
mother  country  and  our  consequent  war  for  independence. 
Every  American  heart  wras  stirred  with  sympathy  and  every 
energy  and  effort  of  the  nation  was  bent  on  speedy  and  per- 
manent relief. 

Without  descending  into  the  details  of  events  so  recent 
as  to  be  familiar  to  all,  suffice  it  to  say,  that  notwithstand- 
ing America  has  had  her  Revolution,  her  Bunker  Hill  and 
Yorktown,  it  remained  for  Dewey  at  Manilla,  Schley  at  San- 
tiago, Lawton,  Chaffee,  Ludlow  and  Roosevelt,  and  a  host  of 
others,  at  El  Caney  and  San  Juan  Hill  to  put  the  capstone  on 
our  monument  of  military  and  naval  achievements.  Our 
success  in  the  Philippines,  where  we  have  been  obliged  to  de- 
fend our  flag  against  a  war  of  the  insurgents,  since  the  sur- 
render of  Spain,  has  not  been  as  marked  or  decisive  as  we 
would  wish,  but  it  is  inevitable.  Although  differences  of 
opinion  may  prevail  in  this  country  about  the  policy  of  our 
government  respecting  the  future  disposition  and  govern- 
ment of  these  unhappy  inslands,  there  is  not  a  loyal  heart 
in  this  broad  land  that  does  not  beat  responsive  to  every 
honest  effort,  on  the  part  of  the  commander-in-chief  of  the 
army  and  navy  to  bring  this  war  to  a  speedy  and  successful 
termination.  This  young  State  was  the  first  to  furnish  her 
quota  of  the  brave  men  whose  proud  renown  will  be  embalm- 


LAYING  THE  CORNER-STONE  OE  THE  CAPITOL.  29 

eel  in  poetry  and  song-.  Some  are  buried  in  that  land  of 
blazing-  suns,  and  some  have  gone  to  the  bottom  of  the  deep. 
Some  are  wounded  and  maimed  for  life,  while  others,  with 
broken  health  and  shattered  constitutions  are  languishing  in 
dismal  swamps  or  rallying  on  the  firing  line,  sustained  and 
encouraged  by  the  consciousness  that 

"Freedom's  battle  once  begun, 
Bequeathed  from  bleeding  sire  to  son, 
Though  baffled  oft,  is  always  won." 

Yielding  nothing  of  fixed  opinion  concerning  the  future 
polic3r  of  the  federal  government  respecting  the  Philippines, 
but  remembering  only  that  this  war  is  our  war,  and  that  the 
soldiers  and  sailors  who  are  carrying  our  flag  onward  and 
onward  in  the  face  of  the  enemy  are  our  soldiers  and  our 
sailors,  the  one  thing  now  needed  is  an  earnest,  unanimous, 
abiding  resolution  that  the  army  and  navy  shall  have  all  the 
encouragement  and  aid,  moral  and  material,  which  a  patrio- 
otic  people  can  give  and  a  plethoric  purse  supply,  and  then, 
fellow-citizens,  rest  assured  that  the  result  will  be  as  grand 
as  the  American  nation  and  worthy  of  that  republic  which, 
since  its  birth,  has  made  no  peace  but  under  the  banner  of 
victory.  Let  us  then  on  this  pregnant  day  make  the  welkin 
ring  with  the  glad  song  of  a  united  people. 

"Together,  shouts  Niagara,  her  thunder-tone  decree; 
Together,  echo  back  the  waves  upon  the  Mexic  sea; 
Together,  cry  the  people,  and  together  it  shall  be, 
An  everlasting  charter-bond  forever  for  the  free." 

In  the  midst  of  these  important  and  impressive  ceremonies 
it  is  not  out  of  place  here  and  now  to  invoke  universal  inter- 
est and  vigilance  on  behalf  of  those  whose  lives  and  property, 
whose  hopes  and  happiness  are  committed  to  the  care  and 
keeping  of  this  great  State.  Already  the  trend  of  the  times 
is  toward  the  combination  of  great  business  interests,  upon 
a  scale  unprecedented  in  the  history  of  nations.  What  the 
result  will  be,  remains  to  be  seen.  This  condition  of  things 
is  defined  bv  Webster  under  the  title  "corner"  as 


30  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


"The  slide  of  things  produced  by  a  combination  of  persons 
who  buy  up  the  whole  or  the  available  part  of  any  stock  or 
species  of  property  which  compels  those  who  need  such  stock 
or  property  to  pay  them  at  their  own  price." 

Without  undertaking  to  fix  the  paternity  of  these  formid- 
able engines  of  oppression  which  are  wholly  one-sided  in 
their  operations  and  results  and  bear  the  same  relation  to 
trade  and  commerce  that  "sure  thing  games"  sustain  to 
gambling,  and  which  cannot  be  mentioned  in  the  same  breath 
or  classified  in  the  same  category  with  "three  card  monte" 
without  elevating  that  ancient  and  seductive  vice  to  the 
dignity  of  a  game  of  chance,  it  is  a  significant  fact  that  up  to 
this  natal  day  of  the  nation  no  political  party  has  been  found 
reckless  enough  to  claim  them  as  its  progeny  or  willing  to  di- 
vide the  responsibility  for  their  precarious  future.  They 
have  been  likened  by  one  writer  to  a  pyramid  with  its  apex 
downward  which  will  in  time  topple  over  crushing  them  be- 
neath its  weight  of  ruin.  It  is  only  fair  to  say  that  others 
profess  to  see  in  this  stupendous  aggregation  of  wealth  no 
cause  for  alarm.  But  as  for  me,  I  confess  that  when  I  be- 
hold the  spectre  of  thousands  of  powerful  corporations  cast- 
ing its  grim  shadow  over  this  great  nation,  destroying  with 
its  poisonous  touch  the  individualism  of  the  citizen,  contract- 
ing and  circumscribing  the  field  for  personal  endeavor  and 
private  enterprise,  I  am  impressed  with  the  approach  of  a 
public  calamity  so  wide  spread  and  appalling  that  I  wish  I 
might  summon  a  trumpet  tongue  to  speak  a  word  of  warn- 
ing to  those  who  have  been  too  blind  to  see  its  insidious  com- 
ing, or  too  deaf  to  hear  its  ominous  rumble. 

Our  progress  as  a  nation  has  been  phenomenal.  The  pro- 
digious strides  in  mechanical  ingenuity  and  resources  are 
everywhere  admitted  to  be  due,  in  a  great  measure,  to  the 
open  field  of  fair  competition  of  talent  and  energy  which,  in 
the  past,  has  existed  to  a  large  degree  in  the  various  avoca- 
tions of  life.  But  under  the  new  order  of  things  this  long 
established  course  is  rapidly  changing,  and  henceforth  com* 


LAYING  THE  CORNER-STONE  OP  THE  CAPITOL.  31 


petitive  force  is  to  be  eliminated  and,  in  its  place  and  stead, 
the  immaculate  trust  is  to  thrive  and  prosper. 

There  are  some  wise  men  bold  enough  to  insist  that  these 
stupendous  combinations  of  capital  are  the  offspring  of 
humane  impulses  exclusively,  and  that  they  are  designed 
solely  to  ameliorate  the  sufferings  of  mankind  by  cheapen- 
ing the  cost  of  production  and  hence,  according  to  their  phil- 
osophic conclusions,  reducing  the  cost  of  living.  Many  of 
the  so-called  benefactors  of  mankind  who  lived  in  other  days 
appear  to  have  been  made  of  the  same  clay  as  some  of  those  of 
the  present  time,  and  like  the  latter  did  not  always  hang  a 
lantern  over  the  pit  they  dug. 

History  records  that  "Athens,  splendid,  ivy  crowned,  poet 
sung,  world  renowned  Athens,  talked  eloquently  of  human 
rights  with  her  sandaled  foot  upon  the  neck  of  four  hundred 
thousand  slaves,  and  worshipped  devoutly  in  glorious  temples 
dedicated  to  'the  unknown  God';  and  Borne,  in  her  lust  of 
dominion,  in  the  realization  of  her  'manifest  destiny,'  became 
the  bloated  oppressor  of  the  world." 

In  the  light  of  history,  then,  we  may  be  pardoned  if  in  our 
ignorance  or  incredulity,  some  of  us  should  take  issue  with 
the  incorporated  humanitarians  and  seek  to  prevent  that 
which,  in  our  judgment,  will  destroy  competition,  limit  pro- 
duction, restrain  trade  and  raise  prices,  for  the  sole  purpose 
of  adding  to  the  wealth  of  the  few  and  the  poverty  of  the 
many.  But,  happily  for  us,  if  these  forbodings  should  ever 
materialize,  they  cannot  long  endure  under  our  form  of 
government. 

"In  the  corrupted  currents  of  this  world 
Offences'  gilded  hand  may  shove  by  Justice," 

but  sooner  or  later  the  remedy  will  be  secured.  In  a  "govern- 
ment of  the  people,  by  the  people,  and  for  the  people,"  pub- 
lic servants  can  always  be  found,  if  sought,  who  will  vindi- 
cate the  right. 

Monsters  find  apt  representation  in  fables  as  the  Children 
of  Night.  Let  us  hope  that  such  as  I  have  mentioned  will 
retire  as  the  light  of  learning  spreads  and  the  courage  of  con- 


82  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


viction  assorts  1 1  self,  and  that  it  may  be  said  of  them  as  of 
other  spectres  that  they  flutter  with  the  dawn  and  vanisli 
with  the  sunrise. 

Upon  this  and  other  great  questions  the  need  of  the  time  is 
the  courage  of  conviction.  The  chiefest  glory  of  the  closing 
century  will  be  most  resplendent  in  the  men  who  will  not 
bend  to  every  shifting  breeze  of  so-called  public  sentiment, 
who  will  not  yield  to  the  tyranny  of  corporate  greed,  who  will 
not  bow  to  the  "cross  of  gold/'  but  deeming  themselves  re- 
lated to  every  human  being,  consecrate  themselves  to  truth 
and  justice,  liberty  and  equality,  the  four  corner  stones  upon 
which  our  national  edifice  is  founded. 

Nowhere  more  than  in  this  building  soon  to  be  completed 
will  be  sown  the  seeds  of  right  and  justice,  or  wrong  and  op- 
pression. Here,  it  is  your  privilege  and  duty  to  come,  and 
watch  with  a  jealous  eye  the  work  of  those  who  enter  bearing 
the  State's  commission.  You  are  the  power  behind  the  throne 
mightier  than  the  throne  itself. '  If  the  presence  of  unsound 
morals  and  economic  heresies  are  dangerous  to  the  nation, 
they  are  also  dangerous  to  the  State.  This  spot  is  common 
ground  upon  which  all  can  meet.  In  ancient  Greece  there 
was  one  spot  consecrated  to  peace,  and  on  that  spot  would 
assemble  Ionians,  Persiaus  and  Athenians  alike,  who  leaving 
behind  the  shield  and  spear  as  well  as  the  memory  of  hard 
fought  battles,  would  worship  at  the  same  shrine  and  seek  the 
same  benefactions.  May  this  corner-stone  be  to  us  what 
Delos  was  to  the  Greeks,  and  may  wre,  like  those  old  warriors, 
forgetting  all  trifles,  animosities  and  political  differences, 
assemble  from  time  to  time  and  under  the  sanctified  flag  of  a 
common  country,  unite  here  in  seeking  that  which  shall  best 
promote  our  interests  as  a  commonwealth.  To  this  end,  may 
the  building  about  to  be  erected,  remain  in  all  the  years  to 
come  a  rallying  place  for  freemen,  jealous  of  their  rights,  un- 
compromising in  their  devotion  to  the  constitution  and  the 
laws. 


Cornelius  Hedges,  Upper  Left  Hand  Corner  E.  C.  Day,  Upper  Right  Hand  Corner 

J.  H.  Little,  Middle  C.  W.  Pomehov,  Bottom 


GROUP  OF  MASONS 


LAYING  THE  CORNER-STONE  OP  THE  CAPITOL.  33 


SPECIAL    COMMUNICATION    OF    THE   GRAND 
LODGE  A.  F.  &  A.  M.  OF  MONTANA. 


TO  LAY  THE  CORNER  STONE  OF  THE  STATE  CAPITOL  BUILD- 
ING, HELD  AT  HELENA,  JULY  4,  1899. 


By  order  of  the  M.  W.  Grand  Master,  a  Special  Communi- 
cation of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Ancient,  Free  and  Accepted 
Masons  of  Montana  was  held  at  Masonic  Temple,  in  the  City 
of  Helena,  at  11  o'clock  a.  m.,  Tuesday,  July  4,  1899,  at  which 
the  following*  officers  were  present : 

Charles   W.    Pomeroy    (42) M.   W.   Grand  Master. 

Anuiony   H.    Barret   (22) R.    W.   Deputy  Grand  Master. 

Henry   Chappie    (29)    R.    W.    Senior    Grand   Warden. 

Theo.    Brantly    (14)    R.  W.   Junior  Grand  Warden. 

Henry    M.    Parchen    (3) R.  W.   Grand  Treasurer. 

Cornelius  Hedges  (3)    R.   W.   Grand   Secretary. 

Rev.  Job  H.   Little   (34)    R.   W.   Grand  Chaplain. 

H.  S.  Hepner  (9) ." R.   W.    Grand  Marshal. 

Lew  L.   Callaway   (1)    as  W.   Senior   Grand  Deacon. 

C.  W.   Butler  (31)    as  W.  Junior  Grand  Deacon. 

M.    H.    Parker    (41) as  W.   Senior  Grand  Steward. 

B.  S.  Thresher  (6)  as  W.   Junior  Grand  Steward. 

William  D.   Smith  (3)    Grand   Tyler. 

PAST  GRAND   MASTERS.' 
Wilbur   F.   Sanders    (5)— 1868.  James   W.    Hathaway    (5)— 1SS7. 

Cornelius  Hedges   (3)— 1870.  William  T.  Boardman   (22)— 1890. 

A.    J.    Davidson    (3)— 1882.  Moses    Morris    (9)— 1892. 

S.   W.   Langhorne   (3)— 1884.  Charles  H.  Gould  (26)— 1896. 

Edward   C.    Day    (32)— 1897. 

Grand  Lodge  was  opened  in  Ample  Form,  on  the  Third 
Degree  of  Masonry,  with  prayer  by  the  Grand  Chaplain. 

The  Grand  Master  stated  the  purpose  of  the  call,  to  lay, 
with  proper  Masonic  ceremonies,  the  corner-stone  of  the  new 
Capitol,  now  in  course  of  erection  in  the  Capital  City,  at  the 
request  of  the  Governor,  on  behalf  of  the  State  Capitol  Com- 
mission. He  further  stated  that  a  general  invitation  had 
been  extended  to  all  the  lodges  in  the  State  to  participate, 


34  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


and  that  owing  to  his  distant  residence,  he  had  invited  all 
the  Past  Grand  Masters,  residents  of  Helena,  to  act  as  a 
Committee  of  Arrangements,  with  Past  Grand  Master  E.  C. 
Day  as  Chairman.  M.  W.  Brother  Day,  being  called  upon, 
stated  the  arrangements  that  had  been  made.  He  called  at- 
tention to  the  handsome  trowel,  prepared  for  the  occasion, 
all  of  Montana  metals;  also  a  gavel,  presented  to  Grand 
Lodge  by  the  Grand  Secretary,  made  of  wood  from  Mount 
Vernon. 

Past  Grand  Master  W.  F.  Sanders  had  been  requested  by 
the  Committee  of  Arrangements  to  deliver  the  Masonic  ad- 
dress. The  Grand  Commandery  of  Knights  Templar  of  Mon- 
tana had  tendered  its  services  to  act  as  an  escort  to  Grand 
Lodge,  and  the  same  had  been  gratefully  accepted.  Carriages 
had  been  provided  for  the  Past  Grand  Masters,  and  they  were 
requested  to  occupy  seats  upon  the  platform,  with  the  Grand 
Officers. 

All  Master  Masons  were  requested  to  form  in  the  proces- 
sion, and  occupy  positions  directly  in  front  of  the  stand. 

The  Grand  Lodge  was  then  called  to  refreshment  till  1  p.  m. 

AFTERNOON  SESSION. 

At  1  o'clock  p.  m.  Grand  Lodge  re-convened,  at  the  Masonic 
Temple,  where  a  large  assemblage  of  Masons  was  in  waiting. 

Under  the  direction  of  the  R.  W.  Grand  Marshal,  the  Grand 
Lodge  officers,  attended  by  a  large  body  of  Master  Masons, 
and  escorted  by  the  Grand  Commandery  of  Knights  Templar 
of  Montana,  marched  in  procession  to  the  Capitol  site,  and 
took  position  as  directed. 

After  the  civic  ceremonies,  consisting  of  prayer  by  the  Rev. 
J.  F.  McNamee,  an  address  by  Governor  Robert  B.  Smith, 
and  a  more  formal  and  very  able  oration  by  Ex-Governor 
Joseph  K.  Toole,  with  music  interspersed,  the  usual  Masonic 
ceremonies  were  conducted  by  the  Grand  Master  and  his  as- 
sociate Grand  Officers. 

DEPOSITS. 
The  following  is  a  list  of  deposits  placed  in  a  metallic  box, 


LAYING  THE  CORNER-STONE  OF  THE  CAPITOL.  35 


within  the  stone,  collected  by  the  Committee  on  Archives, 
appointed  by  the  Governor,  consisting  of  Major  Martin  Ma- 
ginnis,  Col.  W.  B.  Hundley,  and  the  Grand  Secretary : 

Register  of  Members  of  the  Society  of  Montana  Pioneers. 
— Presented  by  James  U.  Sanders,  Secretary. 

Photograph  of  Hangman's  Tree,  Helena,  Montana,  July, 
1870. — Presented  by  L.  B.  Lyman,  First  Register  U.  S.  Land 
Office. 

Volumes  1  and  2,  Contributions  of  Historical  Society  of 
Montana. — By  State  Historical  Society. 

Printed  list  of  Committees  appointed  by  the  Governor  to 
arrange  for  laying  the  corner-stone  of  the  Capitol  building. 

Constitution  of  the  State  of  Montana. — By  Secretary  of 
State  T.  S.  Hogan. 

Constitution  framed  by  the  Convention  of  1884. — By  Cor- 
nelius Hedges. 

Historv  of  the  Societv  of  Framers  of  the  Constitution,  and 
Second  Annual  Reunion  of  same  Society. — By  its  Secretary, 
Hon.  Henry  Knippenberg. 

Acts,  Resolutions  and  Memorials  of  the  First  Legislative 
Assembly  of  Montana,  convened  at  Bannack,  Dec.  12,  1864. 
— By  Secretary  of  State  T.  S.  Hogan. 

Sixth  Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Agriculture,  Labor 
and  Industry  of  Montana,  for  1898. — By  J.  H.  Calderhead, 
Commissioner. 

Piece  of  flooring  from  the  White  House,  laid  in  1798. — By 
Sol.  Genzberger. 

Complete  Codes  and  Statutes  of  Montana,  containing  also 
the  Constitution  of  the  United  States. — By  Ex.  U.  S.  Senator 
Wilbur  F.  Sanders. 

Part  of  a  manuscript  of  George  Washington,  formerly  the 
property  of  the  Ladies'  Mount  Vernon  Association,  saved 
from  fire  at  Alexandria,  Va.,  in  1867. — By  Sol  Genzberger. 

Dimsdale's  "The  Vigilantes  of  Montana."— By  T.  H.  Clew- 
ell. 

Photograph  of  autograph  letter  of  credit  from  President 


36  HISIO—aCAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

Thomas  Jefferson  to  Captain  Mori  weather  Lewis,  who  com- 
manded the  Lewis  and  Clark  expedition  of  1S05. — From 
negative  owned  by  T.  H.  Kleinschmidt,  and  presented  by  W. 
II.  Taylor,  Photographer. 

List  of  City  Officers  of  Helena,  from  its  incorporation. 

Printed  list  of  City  Officers  and  Council  Committees  of  th( 
City  of  Helena  for  1899. — By  City  Attorney  Edward  Horsky. 

Roster  of  officers  and  members  of  the  First  Montana  Regi- 
ment, U.  S.  V.,  together  with  brief  account  of  their  service.— 
By  Adjutant  General  C.  F.  English;  also — 

List  of  casualties  in  First  Montana  Regiment,  U.  S.  V. 

Resolution  of  congratulation  to  the  Montana  Regiment,  by 
the  Sixth  Legislative  Assembly  of  Montana. 

Copy  of  address  of  Ex-Governor  Joseph  K.  Toole,  at  the 
laying  of  this  corner-stone,  July  4,  1899. 

Proceedings  of  Grand  Lodge  A.  F.  &  A.  M.  of  Montana. — 
Reprint  1866-1872,  and  for  year  189S.— By  the  Grand  Secre- 
tary. 

A  piece  of  adobe  brick,  made  at  Fort  Benton  in  1816,  and 
part  of  the  old  fort  built  there  in  that  year.  A  part  of  the 
wall  of  this  fort  is  still  standing. — Presented  by  Jere  Sulli- 
van,  of  Fort  Benton,  and  brought  to  Helena  by  Joseph  Hirsh- 
berg,  Esq. 

Programme  of  exercises  of  the  corner-stone  ceremonies, 
July  4,  1899. 

Weekly  Herald  of  Helena,  issued  June  29,  1899 ;  and  Daily 

Herald,  issued  July  3,  1899. — By  publishers. 

Anaconda  Standard,  issued  July  4,  1899. — By  J.  S.  Ailing, 
Jr. 

Weekly  Independent  of  Helena,  issued  June  29,  1899 ;  and 
Daily  Independent  of  July  4,  1899. — By  publishers. 

Daily  Butte  Inter-Mountain  of  July  1,  1899. 

Daily  Butte  Miner  of  July  2,  1899. 

Proceedings  of  the  Grand  Commandery  K.  T.  of  Montana, 
for  1898. 

Proceedings  of  the  Grand  Chapter  Royal  Arch  Masons  of 
Montana,  for  1898. 


LAYING  THE  CORNER-STONE  OF  THE  CAPITOL.  37 


On  return  to  the  Masonic  Temple,  Grand  Lodge  was  called 
on,  Past  Grand  Master  Gould  occupying  the  West. 

Upon  motion,  the  Grand  Master  appointed  Past  Grand 
Masters  Moses  Morris,  J.  W.  Hathaway,  and  the  Grand  Sec- 
retary, as  a  committee  to  audit  the  bills  of  expense,  connect- 
ed with  this  Special  Communication. 

On  motion  of  the  Grand  Secretary,  thanks  were  voted  to 
Past  Grand  Master  W.  F.  Sanders,  for  his  eloquent  and  ap- 
propriate address,  with  request  for  copy,  to  print  with  the 
Proceedings. 

And  upon  motion  of  Grand  Marshal  H.  S.  Hepner,  thanks 
were  voted  to  the  Grand  Commandery  of  Knights  Templar, 
for  their  most  acceptable  escort,  and  to  Past  Grand  Master 
Edward  C.  Day,  for  his  devoted  services  as  Chairman  of  the 
Committee  on  Arrangements. 

The  Grand  Lodge  was  then  closed  in  Ample  form,"  on  the 
Third  Degree  of  Masonry,  with  prayer  by  Grand  Chaplain 
Little. 

CHARLES  YV .  POMEKOY, 
Attest :  Cornelius  Hedges,  Grand  Master. 

Grand  Secretary. 


bd  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OK  MONTANA 


ADDRESS 

OF 

PAST   GRAND  MASTER  WILBUR  F.  SANDERS. 


DELIVERED  AT  THE  LAYING  OF   THE   CORNER  STONE  OF  THE 
STATE  CAPITOL,  JULY  4,  J  899. 


Fellow  Countrymen : 

Invited  by  my  brethren  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Ancient, 
Free  and  Accepted  Masons  of  Montana  to  say  a  feAV  words  on 
this  occasion,  my  first  sentence  must  be  one  of  welcome.  Pio- 
neers in  the  occupancy  and  founding'  of  the  State,  we  have 
reached  a  circumstance  which  marks  a  distinct  progress  in 
that  most  distinguished  journey  from  a  Commonwealth  of 
wigwams  and  wickiups,  inhabited  bj  fierce  and  savage  tribes, 
destitute  of  highwavs  and  the  amenities  of  civilized  life,  to 
a  Commonwealth  of  American  homes.  Every  circumstance 
which  surrounds  us  is  one  of  felicity.  Upon  no  fairer  Com- 
monwealth does  the  shining  sun  look  in  all  his  journey.  In  no 
century  of  authentic  history  have  there  been  such  mani- 
festations of  the  capacity  of  man  to  penetrate  the  secrets  of 
Nature,  to  widen  the  scope  of  human  vision,  to  manifest  in- 
ventive genius  in  the  amelioration  of  human  conditions,  or 
follow  star-eyed  science  in  her  wondrous  revelations  of  mind 
and  matter. 

The  day  which  assembles  us  here  is  the  possession  and 
property  of  the  magnificent  Republic  of  which  we  form  a 
constituent  part.  It  was  wrested  by  courage  and  wisdom,  by 
heroism  and  conscience,  from  the  dullness  of  time,  and  made 
conspicuous  in  the  procession  of  the  suns  by  American  valor 
and  patriotism.    In  the  multiplied  procession  of  anniversary 


LAYING  THE  CORNER-STONE  OF  THE  CAPITOL.  39- 


days,  it  stands  unique  and  instructive  in  human  annals.  Its 
recurrence  rejoices  the  heart  of  youth  and  gives  new  impulse 
to  the  sluggish  blood  of  age.  The  Republic,  which  was  born 
of  the  deed  which  first  immortalized  it,  has  exercised  a  bene- 
ficent influence  upon  human  events  for  more  than  a  century, 
with  ever-increasing  wisdom  and  courage,  and  unless  we 
mistake  recent  revelations,  has  entered  upon  a  career  of 
greater  benignity  than  she  has  hitherto  known.  Over  land 
and  sea,  continents  and  islands,  the  solemn  utterances  of 
our  fathers  from  Independence  Hall  are  overturning  dynas- 
ties and  outworn  institutions,  and  substituting  therefor  those 
normal  relations  which  ennoble  and  immortalize  mankind. 
Beyond  the  activities  and  ambitions  of  our  own  Republic, 
the  teeming  world  is  awakening  to  new  duties,  swayed  by 
more  comprehensive  and  enlightened  impulses,  and  mankind 
seems  to  have  entered  upon  a  worthier  career,  to  bring  to  all 
nations,  kindreds  and  tongues  the  benedictions  which  phil- 
anthropists have  painted  and  poets  have  dreamed.  The  great 
forces  of  civilization,  for  reasons  and  by  methods  which  all 
do  not  comprehend,  are  being  set  in  orderly  array.  Amid 
all  this  throbbing  intellect,  so  potent  in  the  industrial  and 
moral  world,  the  Commonwealth  of  our  pride,  the  corner-stone 
of  whose  capitol  we  have  laid  in  the  presence  of  the  Governor 
and  high  officers  of  State,  of  Federal  officials  and  distinguish- 
ed citizens,  herself  seems  awakening  to  newness  of  life.  With 
a  clear  vision  she  is  subordinating  and  placing  in  their  true 
relations  those  forces  which  are  trivial  and  fleeting,  and  mag- 
nifying those  which  are  substantial  and  enduring  and  which 
must  forever  abide.  Verily,  it  is  a  privilege  on  such  a  day,  in 
such  a  State,  citizens  of  such  a  Republic,  living  in  such  an 
era,  to  be  witnesses  of  this  great  oblation,  and  I  welcome  you, 
Pioneers,  one  and  all,  to  its  formal  observance.  It  is  a  con- 
spicuous milestone  in  our  history. 

Thirty-seven  years  ago,  a  small  band  of  adventurers,  possi- 
bly without  definite  aim,  and  certainly  without  the  conscious- 
ness of  what  was  to  follow,  came  to  these  remote,  isolated, 
uninhabited  mountain     vales,     uninvited     and     unwelcome 


40  IIISTnkiCAl,  SOCIETY  OK  M<  iNTANA 

guests  of  tlic  savage  tribes  who,  from  immemorial  time,  had 
roamed  over  but  had  not  inhabited  this  goodly  land.  Their 
undaunted  spirits  would  brook  no  denial,  accept  no  puerile 
ostracism.  They  planted  here  the  ineradicable  footsteps  of 
civilization,  and  they  set  in  motion  those  forces  which  have 
culminated  in  what  is  now  and  here  accomplished.  If  greed 
incited  to  adventure,  adventure  herself  rose  to  enterprise, 
and  enterprise  vaulted  yet  higher  to  patriotism,  until  from 
all  these  mountain  vales  there  are  attentive  listners  to  the 
commanding  and  alluring  voice  of  duty.  How  many  con- 
trasts between  that  early  time  and  now!  Then,  the  savage 
roamed,  unbridled  and  unchallenged,  disdaining  the  prolific 
forces  of  nature,  content  if  each  day  supplied  his  coarsest 
physical  needs.  No  highway  facilitated  intercommunication 
over  146,000  miles  of  mountain,  vale  and  plain.  The  audaci- 
ties of  adventure  had  placed  along  the  majestic  rivers  two  or 
three  Trading  Posts,  and  the  zeal  of  devotion  had  thrust  an 
occasional  Mission  among  the  stolid  tribes,  who  yielded  to 
their  presence  a  most  sullen  consent.  Neither  science  nor  in- 
dustry had  prophesied  or  promised  the  wealth  or  variety  of 
her  resources,  and  the  springs  of  the  Columbia  and  Missouri, 
unvexed  by  the  hand  of  man,  danced  laughingly  to  the  sea. 
Cruel  tragedies  from  time  to  time  occurred,  the  story  of  which 
no  tradition  even  preserves,  nor  was  humanity  herself  much 
exercised  or  interested  in  their  result.  Dulness,  stolidity, 
ignorance  and  indolence  universally  existed, — too  coarse  to 
reign  as  kings !  To-day,  a  hundred  cities  and  villages  beauti- 
fy the  landscape;  homes  everywhere  dot  the  valleys  and 
mountain-sides,  and  Montana  is  the  abode  of  more  than  two 
hundred  thousand  sensate,  courageous,  intelligent  and  happy 
people.  She  has  seven  hundred  schools,  and  her  libraries, 
public  and  private,  wisely  selected  for  purposes  of  instruc- 
tion and  discipline,  everywhere  abound.  Highways  of  unex- 
celled excellence  penetrate  to  every  settlement  and  fastness, 
over  thousands  of  miles  of  her  perspectives,  and  upon  her 
railroads  great  villages  of  moving  palaces  sweep  to  and  fro, 


0 

% 

H 

Q 

H 
t> 

n 

j 
o 

H 
<< 

0 


H 
& 

- 
t 


05 
Eh 

4 

K 
0 

M 
S 


LAYING  THE  CORNER-STONE  OF  THE  CAPITOL.  41 

like  weavers'  shuttles,  across  her  domain,  for  the  accommo- 
dation of  all  her  people.  Time  forbids  an  enumeration  which 
shall  fitly  shadow  forth  the  contrasts  between  18(52  and  1890. 
I  have  spoken  enough  to  bring*  me  to  the  subject  matter  which 
I  fain  would  emphasize  upon  this  historic  day. 

Other  Civilizations  are  the  outgrowth  of  centuries,  but  here 
in  Montana,  we  have  seen  the  progression  of  the  ages,  from 
savage  life  to  a  high  civilization,  actually  under  our  own  ob- 
servation, pass  in  review  as  under  a  glass  case,  and  we  should 
be  dull  students  if  from  this  swiftly     moving     momentous 
change  we  could  not  evolve  some  lessons  of  wisdom  for  our 
own  guidance,  and  those  generations  which  in  swift  proces- 
sion will  follow  our  own.    And  the  first  observation  that  oc- 
curs as  we  behold  this  vast  change  is  that  we  owe  it  to  the 
founders  of  this  State,  the  Pioneers  of  Montana.  We  read  no 
musty  records  to  ascertain  who  created  the  highways,  who 
constructed  the  bridges,  who  discovered  the  mines,  who  ran 
the  tunnels,  who  builded  the  cities  and  houses  and  homes  and 
mills  and  barns.    We  know  them  all;  have  looked  into  their 
inspiring  faces  and   shaken   them  by  the  hand.     We  have 
shared  their  sacrifices,  partaken  of  their  deprivations,  and 
with  them  yearned  for  the  multiplied  felicities  which  follow 
in  the  train  of  an  old,  assimilated,  coherent  civilization.    We 
can  bear  witness  to  their  sacrifices,  and  so,  looking  over  Mon- 
tana in  this  hour  of  her  new  greatness,  our  hearts  fitly  go 
out  to  them  in  admiration  of  their  intrepedity  and  their 
heroic  toil.     In  spirit,  the  living  heroes  are  doubtless  here 
this  day,  but  an  unnumbered  host  of  dauntless  spirits,  who 
illustrated  in  an  endless  variety  of  ways  the  heroic  in  our 
common  life,  have  fallen  by  the  way,  and  in  memory  their 
deeds  must  be  preserved.    Whether  in  the  domain  of  physical 
conquest  over  the  forbidding  forces  of  nature,  or  in  the  moral 
and  intellectual  life  of  our  people,  their  achievements  flower- 
ed forth  in  the  splendid  Commonwealth  which  is  the  child  of 
our  affection  and  our  pride.    Nor  should  we  forget  that  other 
host  of  helpmates,  who,  coming  to  Montana,  joined  in  the 


42  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

goodly  work  which  has  boon  done,  and  from  varying  motives, 
after  high  service  here,  journeyed  to  other  localities.  Nor  can 
we  feel  on  this  occasion  that  the  merit  of  this  achievement  is 
the  less  because  so  many  builded  better  than  they  knew. 
There  is  some  coarseness  in  every  community,  and  doubtless 
covetousness  and  greed  wrought  among  the  pioneers  of  Mon- 
tana their  malignant  spell.  But  there  has  been  no  hour  when 
noble  Pioneers  have  not  stood  forth  to  reproach  the  coarse- 
ness of  the  time,  and  to  show  to  the  people  a  more  excellent 
way.  Clerics  and  laymen,  on  all  her  hilltops  and  through 
all  her  valleys,  have  never  been  wanting  to  rebuke  the  coarse- 
ness of  those  struggles  and  to  bring  us  back  to  a  considera- 
tion of  the  eternal  verities  which  make  the  moral  world  co- 
here. Wherever  men  have  congregated  in  numbers,  swift 
upon  their  heels  has  been  established  the  Common  School, 
and  Dimsdale  and  Patch  and  Campbell,  before  we  had  even 
time  to  legislate  in  behalf  of  Learning,  afforded  the  children 
educational  opportunities.  The  Church  whose  foresight 
comprehended  the  growing  consequence  of  these  remote  set- 
tlements, with  a  zeal  and  courage  alike  characteristic  and 
creditable,  planted  here  her  footsteps,  that  the  quickened 
conscience  and  moral  fibre  of  the  community  might  keep 
pace  with  its  material  increase;  and  Father  De  Smet  and 
good  Father  Ravalli,  and  Brothers  Hough  and  Stateler,  Dun- 
can and  others,  early  lifted  up  their  voices  in  the  wilderness, 
like  another  St.  John,  commending  to  all  right  living  and 
right  thinking.  I  shall  not  be  excused  if  in  this  presence  I 
do  not  mention,  as  a  transfiguration  and  representative  of 
the  activities  and  excellencies  of  them  all,  the  Right  Rever- 
end Bishop  of  Missouri*,  who,  for  many  years  of  our  pioneer 
life,  was  a  benediction  to  us  all,  and  who  graces  this  audi- 
ence by  his  presence  on  this  auspicious  occasion. 

Viewing  objectively  these  thirty-seven  years  of  our  history, 
strange  and  unexpected  difficulties  confronted  the  founders 
of  this  State  from  the  very  beginning.     Montana  was  battle- 

*Right  Reverend  Daniel  S.  Tuttle,  D.  D. 


LAYING  THE  CORNER-STONE  OF  THE  CAPITOL.  43 

born.  She  is  verily  a  daughter  of  Mars.  Between  the  Babel 
voices  which  her  diverse  immigration  compelled,  her  citizens 
heard  the  reverberation  of  resounding  cannon,  as  a  great  peo- 
ple, rent  by  a  civil  feud  of  unparalleled  vastness,  were  settling 
finally  and  for  all  time  the  controversy  of  the  ages.  It  is  to 
the  praise  of  those  settlers  that  the  violence  which  elsewhere 
possessed  so  many  people  did  not  break  out  within  our  limits, 
where  conviction  was  so  intense  and  confidence  so  abounding, 
but  calmer  considerations  prevailed  and  we  escaped  the  trag- 
edies of  that  fateful  struggle.  Yet  early  in  its  history,  before 
Law  with  its  benignities  and  its  ministers  could  step  into  the 
iu  congruous  and  tumultuous  settlements,  a  cloud  overshad- 
owed them  which  nothing  dissipated  but  another  tragedy, 
which  was  short,  sharp  and  decisive;  and  it  is  greatly  to  the 
credit  of  those  early  pioneers  that,  while  they  conducted  it 
with  a  courage  which  did  not  quail,  and  with  a  prudence 
which  forbade  wrong,  they  just  as  eagerly  relinquished  its 
authority  the  instant  milder  measures  seemed  adequate  to 
the  task.  The  pioneer  days  also  were  affected  by  the  volatile 
and  peripatetic  quality  of  the  American  people.  Vast 
throngs  of  men  came  and  went  without  identifying  them- 
selves with  the  Territory,  and,  as  a  consequence,  with- 
out that  sense  of  responsibility  which  permanent  identifica- 
tion with  the  land  imposes  upon  its  settlers.  The  temporary 
and  evanescent  sometimes  swayed  us  by  reason  of  this  globe- 
trotting quality  of  our  country-men,  and  our  own  institu- 
tions at  times  seemed  to  get  beyond  our  control.  A  puny 
partisanship  sometimes  invaded  our  rostrum,  and 
nagging  politics,  the  vice  of  modern  times,  too 
much  swa}^ed  political  action  and  discussion.  In 
the  earliest  days  we  were  without  postal  service, 
and  on  occasion  received  our  communications  from 
Walla  Walla  and  Salt  Lake  City,  which  were  our  postoffices, 
selected  with  reference  to  and  guided  by  the  predilections  of 
the  early  migration.  For  fourteen  years  we  were  isolated 
from  the  great  markets  of  the  world,  without  any  improved 


44  HISTORICAL  Sot'lKTY  OK  MONTANA 


highways  of  commerce,  and  the  great  Missouri  river — a  pro- 
longed cemetery  Of  adventurers — yielded  us  her  homage  and 
did  for  as  a  noble  duty.     Our  Indian  wars,  more  numerous 

than  history  tells,  are  preserved  only  in  the  memories  of  a 
few  of  the  early  pioneers,  but  through  all  this  trouble  there 
was  a  dauntless  courage  and  an  abiding  cheerfulness.  We 
were  profligate  of  our  lives,  of  our  labors  and  of  our  sacrifices, 
and  disdained  complaint.  We  have  greatly  welcomed,  and 
do  greatly  Welcome,  the  oncoming  host,  not  yet  too  late  to 
become  Pioneers  and  join  us  in  the  upbuilding  of  a.  mighty 
State. 

At  the  close  of  the  civil  war,  it  seemed  to  many  of  us  that 
great  moral  controversies  had  come  to  an  end,  and  some  of 
us  congratulated  ourselves  that  we  had  lived  amid  the  con- 
tentions which  preceded  that  time.  We  said,  "Demigods 
have  been  tramping  the  shaking  earth,  and  we  have  been  per- 
mitted to  mingle  in  their  strifes,  but  now  they  are  ended  and 
henceforth  human  life  is  to  be  inane."  How  little  we  com- 
prehended the  vastness  and  fertility  of  the  flood  of  years! 
Never  did  any  human  history  or  any  era  seem  to  open  so  Avide 
the  doors  of  great  problems  of  philosophy,  of  science,  of  law, 
as  today.  We  are  in  the  very  dawning  of  elemental  questions, 
to  which  no  oracle,  no  sphinx,  can  yet  respond.  They  touch 
upon  individualism  and  solidarity,  upon  socialism,  upon  lib- 
erty, and  ask  strange  questions  as  to  what  provinces  of  in- 
dividual activity  and  individual  rights  legislation  may  in- 
vade. They  are  growing  questions,  and  are  larger  than  any 
present  conception  of  any  man,  however  far-seeing  he  may  be. 
There  are  those  who  think  these  questions  are  already  sharply 
defined,  but  they  pertain  rather  to  those  great  and  elemental 
problems  which  the  centuries  ask,  and  only  the  centuries  can 
answer.  Impatience  and  charlatanism  have  wrought  their 
work,  and  therefore  there  is  much  of  babble.  Quacks  in  the 
economic  and  social  world,  fakirs  and  pretenders  in  morals, 
multiply  nostrums  even  before  our  faces  and  name  them  in 
our  presence,  until  our  ears  are  pained  with  the  inconse- 


M3-Oo""^23^.r-rtO 
•     H-jft   "•   ="=-n   —  aXl   »    3    2 

2SS,£.P-      r?  3    £     5    2    3  -J 
p    P    ~  ^33"—  oC-^5 


p   P   3*  £         3   3^  _  —  n 
•    re  S.  tf  c  ■    Kg-  a 

»*"^,H,2    ft    r»    _  ft     3  "^     — 


o  o 


n  _< 
-   ~P 


S  -  =  to  a  b  '-:  r  -a  xi 
2.-°  2.^5'S  3  g  3-^ 

I  3^=:  -  °      °      —         a-p 
L^affi^"  3  H  =-££?£" 

coZ  =  p  S"  ™  to  ?  -  3  «>  S 
5-(£  3-2.2  tr-    WNp  H1M 

.p  ^  _  M3  to ...  —  „  a 


™  s,^  c-  ->5  S  3-  cr  =•  • 
k  -^  a  —  «  -    —     ,3  3  u 


pa  — .  —  £  _. 

On7i--3n3J|—  3 


o  o  .. 

-spar^op      rep  to  p 


^C   =f 


S'cr 
!•  d  3  s;-."  g  S.  Jij  S 

-~  3  2  -  re  ~  4 

"  o  S-      p  °- 

"■    — ~3   H-0  •=   = 
3"  —  ^J~  re  re"  ft  »*~a 
re 


-  MjS  o»      2.3-g  " 
i  <■  m  *r-  -t  re  ii 


-=Jijfj5r..'1„jo0 

2  °  3  fda*  $  g"o-3  5'^ 
»cn=roo?-Sg."p3 

^M'303>'"hr'»5r=/3tn 

sog9?-^!;?0-? 

» < " 

0 

°   D  t..T0   Ere    XS^l    re 

g 

ss  a'"  &I 

o  p1^  o  _:  o  p 

3  3  Q  !?32.^ 


3-g  re     , 

S§;P 


w 

o 

o 


-  f?  3'^oS,  • 

Q-wcTO-    "  .-  ^ 

^3fI~33M.  -         -"ft  •** 

D-  3    —   —  ^j*     reftft   »-hT3  - 

&*%&%%*-*%&  ^ 

p    •>        ft  i   ft   _  ,5^  a  r»  > 

reP^-^SS-Cirev;™  o 


<S5fT-=i3  2-5=i 
„g,o|^3?'TO-§|S 

—  re  P     -    p  re  c  — .-»    ■  > 

sr  p  re  g"~;  i  r  :  r  o  - : 
c  li  re^    ;2  3  J  .i  -c 


Sa 


3    3 


L  H  o  2. 


re  -   . 


LAYING  THE  CORNER-STONE  OF  THE  PITOL.  45 

quential  noise.  It  is  a  time  for  observation,  for  sobriety  of 
thought,  for  investigation,  and  for  some  reasonable  silence. 
The  prophets  of  evil  who  ask  us  to  recur  to  the  Golden  Age 
which  has  passed,  who  warn  us  of  the  destruction  which  is 
before  us,  ought  to  be  banished  from  the  stage.  No  problem 
touching  human  welfare,  once  clearly  formulated  by  events 
which  are  certain,  will  ever  be  too  large  for  the  wise  solu- 
tion of  the  American  people.  Their  capacity  for  achieve- 
ment is  the  marvel  of  history.  Their  resourceful  genius  is 
busied  answering  questions  which  the  centuries  have  been 
asking.  Thev  have  gone  out  into  all  the  world,  self-contained 
and  self-conlident,  and  soberly  they  are  solving  problems 
hitherto  deemed  insoluble.  The  era.  is  one  of  great  conse- 
quence, and  no  generation  has  ever  been  called  upon  to  form- 
ulate greater  problems  and  to  define  the  elements  which  must 
determine  them,  than  that  generation  which,  under  the  shad- 
ow of  this  Capitol,  will  carry  forward  the  civilization  so  re- 
cently planted  here.  Their  era  is  a  time  for  sobriety  of  speech 
for  devotion  to  truth  and  to  duty,  and  they  will  learn  more 
impressively  than  have  we,  that  science  is  the  sure  and  safe 
guide  in  the  determination  of  these  vast  problems.  Our  great 
physical  struggle  of  a  generation  ago  thrust  material  consid- 
erations to  the  front,  and  for  a  time  it  seemed  as  if  science 
were  relegated  to  the  background.  She  will  assume  in  the 
contentions  of  the  future,  her  normal  sway,  and  her  omni- 
potence be  everywhere  acknowledged.  These  grave  question- 
ings will  sharpen  the  intellects,  sober  the  judgment  of,  and 
commend  prudence  to,  our  fellow  citizens.  As  they  touch 
upon  the  material  and  moral  interests  of  each  man  and  wo- 
man, inattention  to  them  is  impossible.  The  development  of 
organized  productive  industry,  now  assuming  Herculean 
combinations,  renews  old  inquiries  and  controversies  and 
makes  a  reconsideration  of  problems,  which  we  supposed 
our  civilization  had  settled,  essential.  By  reason  of  that 
industrial  movement,  diligent  inquiry  will  be  made  as  to  the 
necessity  of  sumptuary  legislation.     Is  not  the  dividing  line 


46  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

between  paternalism  and  liberty  thereby  removed  yet  farther 
into  the  domain  of  individualism,  until  the  State  will  be  com- 
pelled to  take  under  its  guardianship  many  matters  hereto- 
fore left  to  the  individual  citizen?  Will  she  not  again  essay 
to  punish  forays  upon  the  markets  where  the  essential  needs 
of  human  life  are  procured?  Will  she  not  inquire,  with  in- 
creasing diligence,  who  shall  handle  the  public  utilities?  Will 
she  not  examine  and  re-examine  titles,  ownerships,  possess- 
ions, not  frightened  therefrom  by  epithets  of  socialism  or 
communism?  Will  she  not  hold  in  greater  freedom  for  all 
her  people  the  bounteous  gifts  of  Nature,  the  creation  of  no 
individual  industry  or  toil?  Will  she  not  be  compelled  to 
re-examine  the  wisdom  of  the  possessors  of  vast  fortunes  to 
control  their  disposition  beyond  the  period  of  their  natural 
live*?  These  and  a  multitude  of  other  matters  will  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  new  generations,  under  circumstances  strangely 
different  from  those  which  surround  us,  and  which  will  com- 
pel vheir  serious  consideration.  No  fitness  for  their  wise 
solution  can  be  predicated  of  garrulity  or  recklessness  or  :n- 
considerateness.  Learning  alone  is  adequate  to  the  task  of 
solving  them  and  maintaining  upon  secure  foundations  the 
most  sacred  rights  of  all. 

Moderation  rises  in  the  presence  of  interrogations  so  au- 
gust to  a  cardinal  virtue.  Schools  and  colleges  are  thereby 
lifted  into  higher  esteem  and  become  more  precious  instru- 
mentalities of  the  State,  and  courage,  human  courage,  im- 
pulse to  say  and  do  and  dare,  commends  itself  as  the  greatest 
need  of  the  new  era.  No  more  dissimulation,  sophistry,  no 
more  dodging  of  responsibilities  or  issues,  no  more  speaking 
with  forked  tongues.  That  these  questions,  swelling  with 
considerations  more  vast  than  we  can  comprehend,  will  be 
wisely  and  satisfactorily  settled  the  student  of  human  history 
is  not  permitted  to  doubt.  As  the  child  pictures  the  sur- 
rounding darkness  filled  with  hydras  and  chimeras,  so  ig- 
norance paints  imminent  and  unformulated  problems  with  in- 
surmountable and  insoluble  obstacles.     But  Time,  the  great 


01 

a 
> 

H 

a 

H 

o 

S 
d 


2 

0 


LAYING  THE  CORNER-STONE  OF  THE  CAPITOL.  47 


healer,  strips  them  of  their  horrors,  and  with  patience  waits 
until  their  solution  becomes  comparatively  easy.  That  we 
may  be  prepared  for  these  grave  responsibilities,  we  need 
more  of  devotion  to  the  public  good,  and  more  of  civic  pride. 
We  need  heroes  to  lead,  to  help,  yes,  even  to  worship.  Our 
fellow  countrymen  who  sprang,  with  such  patriotic  zeal,  a 
year  ago,  to  the  aid  of  the  imperiled  Country,  and  whom  the 
appreciative  and  expectant  Commonwealth  already  stands 
on  tiptoe  to  welcome  back  with  rejoicing  music,  have  wrought 
for  us  a  greater  conquest  than  those  fair  and  flowering  is- 
lands of  the  Pacific  Main.  Those  Pioneer  neighbors  of  ours, 
who,  in  our  name  and  behalf,  went  forth  to  do  battle  for  the 
Republic,  now  returning  crowned  with  laurels  of  unstinted 
praise,  gave  new  consequence,  new  pride  and  bearing  to  other 
Americans.  Montana  henceforth  has  a  creditable  and  abid- 
ing history,  and  it  will  be  a  shame  to  us  if,  in  their  absence,  by 
the  milder  methods  of  peace,  Ave  have  not  done  some  noble 
deeds  to  add  to  the  American  name.  We  can  live  no  longer 
on  the  dry  bones  of  the  past,  or  the  husks  which  the  swine 
do  eat.  The  very  stars  themselves  seem  less  noble  when  they 
cover  a  country  of  lesser  worth ;  and  in  this  Capitol  of  ours, 
we  do  implore,  and  we  have  a  right  to  command,  that  our 
fellow  citizens  and  successors  shall  ever  work  with  greater 
aims. 

The  Society  of  Free  and  Accepted  Masons  is  a  civic  band, 
of  a  respectable  antiquity,  devoted  to  the  inculcation  of  the 
moralities,  and  illustrating  them  by  history,  tradition  and 
symbols.  Through  some  centuries  it  has  been  honorably 
identified  with  architecture,  and  the  story  of  an  ancient  tem- 
ple forms  the  foundation  of  much  of  its  ritual.  It  has  pre- 
sided over  the  commencement  and  completion  of  many  of  the 
public  buildings  of  two  continents,  and  invited  by  the  Gover- 
nor of  the  State,  it  has  lent  its  service  to  placing  upon  im- 
movable foundations  this  corner-stone.  It  will  watch  with 
keen  and  increasing  solicitude  the  completion  of  the  Capitol 
of  Montana,  until  the  dome  that  crowns  it  shall  announce 
that  the  task  is  done.     Under  its  roof,  and  so  far  as  this  in- 


48  HISTORICAL  SOCiETY  OF  MONTANA 

stitulion  can  control  it,  wise  policies  shall  be  formulated  and 
enforced,  and  a  high  example  set  to  all  the  people  of  the  State. 
It  shall  be  a  temple,  not  a  market-place;  not  shambles,  but 
a  shrine!  The  institution  of  Free  Masonry,  to  improve  the 
character  and  quality  of  its  members,  to  ennoble  and  enlight- 
en mankind  and  strengthen  among  men  the  virtues  of  tem- 
perance, fortitude,  prudence  and  justice,  has  a  long  and  cred- 
itable history.  Identified  with  the  construction  of  so  many 
of  the  historic  buildings  of  the  world,  it  looks  with  pardon- 
able pride  upon  the  circumstances  of  this  day.  A  German 
philosopher  declared  architecture  to  be  frozen  music,  and 
an  English  poet  declares  a  Gothic  church  a  petrified  religion. 
The  influences  upon  men  of  these  triumphs  of  architecture, 
with  all  their  ameliorating  forces,  have  been  potential  instru- 
mentalities in  refining  and  civilizing  mankind.  And  so,  from 
far  and  near,  throughout  our  goodly  State,  our  brethren 
have  come  up  to  this  eager  assemblage,  to  render  conspicuous 
the  iournev  of  the  Commonwealth  along  its  chosen  way. 

The  building  here  to  be  constructed  is  to  be  of  such  en- 
during quality  as  that  we  may  fondly  hope  it  will  survive 
many  generations.  Fortunate  in  its  location,  it  will  gaily 
greet  and  welcome  the  rising  sun  as,  over  the  heaven-kissing 
mountains  in  the  distance,  it  comes  with  its  flood  of  light 
upon  its  benignant  way.  We  are  awed  when  we  reflect  upon 
the  gravity  of  the  responsibility  which  will  be  here  dis- 
charged. We  cling  with  an  affection  to  the  occasion  and  to 
the  place,  feeling  a  right  to  invoke  the  highest  wisdom  ar.d 
the  noblest  devotion.  Rise,  Temple  of  our  Commonwealth, 
into  the  clear  and  unclouded  sky,  and  as  our  fellow  country- 
men gaze  upon  your  fair  proportions,  may  they  take  resolute 
courage  to  discharge  every  public  duty,  to  see  that  by  no  u  1- 
wisdoni  the  public  receives  detriment,  but  may  all  conjoii.  in 
one  patriotic,  supreme  and  incessant  endeavor  to  lift  and 
hold  Montana  high  among  the  Commonwealths  of  her  com- 
panionship— 

"With  sunshine  on  her  joyful  way 
And  freedom  on  her  wings." 


THE  DEDICATION  CEREMONIES. 


DEDICATION  OF  THE  STATE  CAPITOL.  49 


THE  DEDICATION  CEREMONIES. 


AT  THE  STATE  CAPITOL  OF  MONTANA,  JULY  4,  1902. 


Chairman — Hon.  Joseph.  K.  Toole,  Governor  of  Montima. 
Vice  Chairman — Hon.  James  Donovan,  Attorney  General. 
1.     Calling  Meeting  to  Order — Governor  Joseph  K.  To^le. 
2.     Prayer— Rev.  W.  W.  Van  Orsdel. 

3.  Reading — Declaration  of  Independence,  Mr.  Bradford 
Ellis. 

4.  The  Work  of  the  Capitol  Commission  and  Formal  De- 
livery of  the  Building  to  the  State — Hon.  A.  D.  Peck. 

5.  Eesponse  and  Acceptance — Hon.  George     M.     Hays, 
Secretary  of  State. 

6.  Montana,  Her  Past,  Present  and  Future — Hon.  W. 
A.  Clark,  United  States  Senator. 

7.  Legislative  Department — Hon.  Paris  Gibson,  United 
States  Senator.  ? 

8.  Executive   Department — Ex-Governor     Robert     B. 
Smith. 

9.  Judicial  Department — Hon.  Theodore  Brantly,  Chief 
Justice. 

10.     Pioneers  of  Montana — Hon.  W.  F.  Sanders. 
Exercises  at  Capitol  to  begin  promptly  at  2  o'clock  p.  m. 
Reception  at  Capitol,  7  :30  to  9  o'clock  p.  m. 


50  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


MONTANA'S    CAPITOL. 


BY  E.  B.  KENNEDY,  SECRETARY  OF  THE  CAPITOL 

COMMISSION. 


The  State  Capitol  of  Montana  is  located  in  the  eastern  part 
of  the  City  of  Helena,  on  a  plat  of  ground  donated  to  the 
State,  with  Sixth  Avenue  on  the  north,  Lockey  Avenue  on  the 
south,  Eobert  Street  on  the  east  and  Montana  Avenue  on 
the  west.  The  grounds  around  the  building  contain  about 
ten  acres,  and  a  plan  for  laying  out  the  same  has  been  adopt- 
ed and  partially  carried  out.  From  the  front  of  the  building 
which  faces  north,  a  walk,  twenty  feet  in  width  and  broken 
by  two  sets  of  steps,  leads  to  Sixth  Avenue.  Immediately 
in  front  of  the  building  is  a  paved  space  about  forty  feet  in 
depth  and  thirty-five  feet  in  width,  while  from  Lockey  Ave- 
nue a  circular  driveway  leads  to  the  south  entrance  of  the 
building,  and  walks  lead  in  from  the  various  streets  sur- 
rounding. It  is  designed  to  use  Montana  trees  and  shrubbery 
in  the  parking  of  the  grounds  and  when  the  adopted  plans 
are  completed  there  will  be  few  handsomer  spots  to  be  found 
in  the  country. 

The  State  Capitol  Commission,  under  whose  auspices  the 
beautiful  building  this  day  dedicated  to  the  public  uses  of 
the  State  of  Montana,  was  erected,  was  appointed  in  March, 
1897,  by  Governor  Robert  B.  Smith,  who  was,  by  law,  ex- 
oflicio  Chairman  thereof,  and  consisted  of  Elizur  Beach  of 
Helena,  Dr.  J.  M.  Fox  of  Missoula,  A.  D.  Peck  of  Deer  Lodge 
and  D.  E.  Folsom  of  White  Sulphur  Springs.  The  last 
named  gentleman  resigned  as  commissioner  in  November, 
1900,  and  Governor  Smith  was  succeeded  as  Chairman  by 
Governor  Joseph  K.  Toole,  in  January,  1901.  Governor  Toole 
appointed  Hon.  T.  L.  Green ough  of  Missoula  to  fill  the  va- 


DEDICATION  OF  THE  STATE  CAPITOL.  51 


cancy  occasioned  by  the  resignation  of  Mr.  Folsoni,  and  he 
entered  upon  the  discharge  of  his  duties  in  the  spring  of 
1901, 

At  the  outset  of  its  career  the  Commission  was  embarrassed 
bv  lack  of  a  market  for  the  bonds  authorized  by  law,  but 

*  «/  7 

subsequently  Hon.  Thomas  Cruse  of  Helena  submitted  a  pro- 
position for  their  purchase  and  they  were  sold  to  him  and 
the  money  for  the  prosecution  of  the  work  of  constructing 
the  building  was  thus  provided.  Messrs.  C.  E.  Bell  and  J. 
H.  Kent  of  Helena,  were  selected  as  architects  and  prepared 
plans  and  specifications  which  were  carefully  examined  by 
the  Commission,  and  after  some  changes  and  alterations 
were  approved  and  adopted.  Thereafter  bids  for  the  erec- 
tion of  the  building  were  invited,  and  on  September  13,  1898, 
the  contract  for  the  erection  of  the  building  was  awarded  to 
the  Montana  Building  Co.,  for  the  sum  of  $289,891.00.  Hon. 
H.  L.  Frank  of  Butte  was  the  president  of  this  company 
which  was  formed  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  this  bulding. 
On  October  1st,  1898,  work  was  begun  on  the  foundation  for 
the  new  structure  and  same  was  completed  that  fall  and 
allowed  to  stand  until  the  following  spring  before  the  erection 
of  the  superstructure  was  begun.  Mr.  J.  A.  Murphy  of  Hel- 
ena, was  engaged  as  superintendent  of  construction;  he  was 
so  employed  until  the  building  was  turned  over  to  the  Com- 
mission bv  the  contractor  in  January,  1902. 

The  Capitol  is  in  the  Grecian  Ionic  style  of  architecture, 
and  is  built  of  Columbus  Sandstone,  obtained  from  the  quar- 
ries of  the  Montana  Sandstone  Co.,  at  Columbus,  Montana. 
It  is  two  hundred  and  fiftv  feet  in  length  bv  one  hundred 
and  thirty  feet  in  depth,  is  strictly  fire-proof,  lighted  by  elec- 
tricity, and  heated  by  steam  which  is  obtained  from  the 
power  house  located  at  the  eastern  edge  of  the  grounds.  The 
central  pavilion  of  the  front  is  approached  by  a  flight  of 
steps  thirty-five  feet  in  width,  with  a  portico  of  five  detached, 
fluted  columns,  twenty-five  feet  in  height,  supporting  an  en- 
tablature which  is  surmounted  by  four  great  carved  consoles, 


62  HISTORICAL  St  )('  I ICTY  OK  MONTANA 

forming  a  base  and  support  for  a  panelled  pedestal,  which  is 
to  bo  crowned  by  a  group  of  statuary.  The  end  wings  have 
pavilions  relieved  by  pilasters  and  attached  columns  and 
surmounted  by  pediments  or  by  horizontal  cornices  and 
balustrades.  From  the  center  of  the  building  and  crowning 
the  whole,  rises  the  dome,  which  is  absolutely  devoid  of  orno- 
ment.  It  is  covered  with  copper  and  crowned  by  a  statue  of 
Liberty. 

j'Le  interior  of  the  building  is  simple  and  economi  ■«!  in 
all  Jts?  arrangements  and  is  thoroughly  lighted  in  all  its  parts. 
The  ground  floor  is  devoted  to  the  appointive  otU<es,  has 
entrances  from  front,  rear  and  ends  and  is  intersected  longi- 
tudinally and  transversely  by  spacious  corridors  with  a  well 
lighted  rotunda  in  the  center.  On  this  floor  are  also  the 
apartments  of  the  Historical  Society  and  the  Superintendent 
of  Public  Instruction.  On  this  floor  the  arrangement  of  the 
corridors  is  similar  to  that  below.  Upon  entering  the  build- 
ing at  the  north  front  is  found  a  spacious  corridor  with  col- 
umns of  scagliola,  colored  to  represent  sienna  marble,  suport- 
ing  a  deeply  paneled  ceiling.  On  either  side  are  doors,  that  on 
the  right  leading  to  the  Governor's  apartments  and  that  on 
the  left  to  the  offices  of  the  Secretary  of  State.  This  corridor 
enters  upon  the  rotunda  and  on  the  opposite  side  is  seen  the 
grand  stairway.  On  either  side  of  the  latter  and  close  to  the 
rotunda  is  an  elevator  connecting  with  each  floor.  At  the 
east  and  west  ends  of  the  longitudinal  corridors  are  broad 
staircases  leading  to  the  different  floors,  and  these  are  so 
placed  as  not  to  interfere  with  the  direct  light  at  the  ends 
of  the  corridors.  The  corridors  and  staircase  halls  are  re- 
lieved by  columns  and  pilasters  of  Tennessee  marble,  while 
the  rotunda  is  ornamented  with  scagliola  columns  in  Sienna 
marble  finish,  and  all  have  tiled  flooring.  In  connection 
with  the  Governor's  suite  of  rooms  are  the  offices  of  the  At- 
torney General.  On  the  south  side  of  the  west  corridor  are 
the  apartments  of  the  Supreme  Court,  consisting  of  the 
court  room,  consultation  room,  private  corridor,  offices  for 


0 

& 

M 

ft 
<! 

0 

& 

0 

as 

B 

H 

b- 

K 
0 

M 

K 

a 
e 
z 

M 

a 
a 

K 

ft 


DEDICATION  OF  THE  STATE  CAPITOL.  53 


each  of  the  Justices,  office  of  the  clerk  and  the  stenograph- 
er. These  rooms  are  supplied  with  vaults  and  all  conven- 
iences for  the  use  of  the  Justices  and  officers  of  the  Court. 
On  the  south  side  of  the  east  corridor  is  situated  the  Law 
Library,  which  is  equipped  with  the  latest  conveniences  in  the 
way  of  library  fittings  and  affords  ample  and  commodious 
quarters  for  the  books  with  which  the  library  is  supplied,  as 
well  as  for  the  librarian  and  all  who  may  desire  to  visit  and 
use  the  library.  On  the  southeast  corner  are  located  the 
offices  of  the  Treasurer,  on  the  northeast  corner  those  of  the 
Auditor,  whose  vault  adjoins  that  of  the  Secretary  of  State. 
The  offices  of  the  Secretary  of  State  are  provided  with  three 
large  vaults,  one  on  the  main  floor  and  two  on  the  ground 
floor,  the  latter  being  connected  with  those  above  by  an  iron 
stairway,  and  the  onlv  entrance  to  which  must  be  obtained 
through  the  business  office  of  the  Secretary. 

The  floors  above  are  given  up  entirely  to  the  uses  of  the 
Legislature,  the  east  wing  containing  the  Senate  Chamber 
and  the  west  wing  the  hall  of  the  House  of  Representatives, 
each  being  supplied  with  spacious  lobbies  and  retiring  rooms, 
cloak  and  toilet  rooms,  and  officers  and  committee  rooms. 
The  Chamber  and  House  are  ornate  in  design,  columns  and 
pilasters  supporting  ornamental  cornices  from  which  spring 
curved  ribs  and  panels  running  up  to  ceiling  lights  of  art 
glass  in  panels.  The  Senate  Chamber  is  partly  circular, 
while  the  House  is  rectangular,  and  both  are  surrounder  by 
spacious  galleries  which  are  accessible  from  elevtors  and 
stairways. 

The  internal  dome,  which  crowns  the  rotunda,  rises  to  a 
height  of  one  hundred  feet  above  the  main  floor  and  there  is 
an  uninterrupted  view  the  entire  height,  as  the  corridors 
are  outside  of  the  dome  and  divided  from  the  same  by  colon- 
nades and  balustrades  with  only  projecting  basket  balconies 
from  which  a  view  can  be  taken  up  or  down.  From  the  gal- 
lery floor  extends  a  circular  stairway  leading  to  the  top  of 
the  inner  dome,  where  is  a  spacious  room  from  which  an  ex- 


54  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

cellent  view  may  bo  obtained,  while  half  way  up  this  circular 
stairway  is  a  door  leading  to  the  balcony  which  surrounds 
the  base  of  the  dome  proper. 

On  July  4th,  1891),  the  corner-stone  of  the  Capitol  w;is 
laid  with  appropriate  ceremonies.  The  corner-stone  was  laid 
under  the  auspices  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Masons,  with  all 
the  formality  and  solemnity  of  the  beautiful  ritual  of  that 
order.  Addresses  were  delivered  by  Governor  Smith,  Chair- 
man of  the  Capitol  Commission;  Hon.  Joseph  K.  Toole,  and 
Hon.  Wilbur  F.  Sanders.  Thousands  of  people  from  all  parts 
of  the  State  and  many  from  other  states  joined  in  the  cele- 
bration and  the  event  was  one  long  to  be  remembered  by  all 
who  participated  in  it. 

The  contract  for  the  construction  of  the  building  did  not 
cover  the  furnishing  of  the  electric  lighting  fixtures  nor  the 
decorations  of  the  building  and  on  July,  1901,  a  contract 
was  entered  into  with  the  W.  S.  Edwards  Manufacturing 
Co.,  of  Chicago,  111.,  for  the  former,  for  the  sum  of  $16,- 
639.00,  and  in  August  of  the  same  year  a  contract  was 
made  with  F.  Pedretti's  Sons,  of  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  for  the 
latter,  for  a  sum  of  $20,000.00.  It  is  manifest  at  a 
glance  that  no  mistake  was  made  by  the  Commission 
in  the  selection  of  these  firms  for  their  respective  classes  of 
work.  The  electric  fixtures  are  the  best  of  their  kind  that 
have  ever  been  placed  in  a  public  building.  They  are  solid 
throughout,  being  made  of  cast  plates  bolted  together,  not 
one  bit  of  stamped  metal  work,  having  been  used  in  any  part 
of  them.  They  are  finished  in  antique  bronze,  are  ornate  and 
elegant,  (ample  in  number  and  size  and  abundantly  illum- 
inate the  building  in  all  its  parts.  Some  idea  of  the  work  in 
these  fixtures  may  be  obtained  when  it  is  stated  that  each  of 
the  thirty-one  light  electroliers  in  the  Senate  and  House 
weighs  nearly  900  pounds,  and  the  cost  of  each  was  $1,176.00, 
while  the  13  light  electroliers  in  the  Supreme  Court  and  Gov- 
ernor's reception  room  weigh  over  400  pounds  each,  and  cost, 
the  first  nearly  $600.00,  and  the  latter  nearly  $400.00.     On 


DEDICATION  OF  THE  STATE  CAPITOL.  ES 

the  front  steps  leading  to  the  building  are  placed  four  5-light, 
solid,  bronze  standards  which  cost  upwards  of  f  400. 00  each. 
These  were  set  in  natural  color  without  anv  artficial  finish 
and  will  change  with  age  and  exposure  from  their  present 
brightness  until  they  become  the  beautiful  bronze  green  so 
much  admired  by  all.  The  elegance  and  taste  displayed  by 
the  manufacturers  as  well  as  the  massiveness  and  solidity  of 
the  work  is  worthy  of,  and  should  receive  the  highest  com- 
mendation. 

The  work  of  the  decorators  is  beautiful  beyond  all  expres- 
sion.    The  harmonv  of  the  color  effects  and  the  blending  of 
light  and  shade  is  wonderful,  and  the  building  has  been  given 
by  them  a  character  and  beauty  not  surpassed  by  any  build- 
ing in  the  land.    There  are  larger,  more  elaborate  and  more 
costly  structures  in  other  parts  of  the  Union,  but  for  beauty 
and  harmony  there  are  none  that  excel  the  Capitol  of  Mon- 
tana.   Architecturally,  the  interior  of  the  building  is  finished 
in  French  renaissance  and  the  decorations  are  of  the  same 
character.    The  work  was  executed  under  the  personal  super- 
vision of  Mr.  Charles  A.  Pedretti  who  gave  his  entire  time  for 
four  months  to  it,  prepared  all  the  designs,  selected  the  colors 
and  did  much  of  the  work  himself.    The  pictures  in  the  Sen- 
ate  and   dome   were   executed   by   him   personally   and   he 
prepared  the  designs  for  and  personalty  supervised  the  exe- 
cution of  those  in  the  House.    The  portraits  are  accurate  and 
were  secured  after  much  labor  either  by  the  artist  or  the 
Commission,  and  can  be  relied  on  as  correct  likenesses  of  the 
persons  whom  they  represent.     The  costumes  and  surround- 
ings are  also  correct  in  detail  and  execution  and  no  pains  nor 
labor  has  been  spared  to  make  them  as  nearly  perfect  as  hu- 
man ingenuity  can  devise.     On  the  ground  floor,  to  which 
have  been  assigned  the  appointive  offices,  the  decorations, 
outside  of  the  Historical  Society's  apartments,  are  not  elab- 
orate, but  they  are  tasteful  in  the  extreme,  the  colors  being 
restful  and  pleasing  to  the  eye.     On  the  first,  or  executive 
floor,  the  color  scheme  of  the  main  corridors,  branching  out 
on  either  side  of  the  dome  and  extending  from  the  east  to  the 


66  HISH'KU'AI.  Si  h'IKTY  OF  MONTANA 


west  ends  of  the  building,  and  which  arc  wainscoted  through- 
out with  Tennessee  marble,  with  columns  and  pilasters  of  the 

same,  is  a  dee])  green,  In-own  and  gold,  with  rich  ornamenta- 
tion. The  Governor's- suite  consists  of  a  reception  room, 
twenty  by  forty  feet  in  size,  private  secretary's  office  and 
Governor's  private  office.  The  reception  room  is  decorated 
in  ivory  and  old  rose,  with  walls  in  green  and  panels  of  red 
silk  velours.  The  idea  followed  in  the  decorations  and  fur- 
nishings of  this  room  was  to  give  the  proper  treatment  to 
what  "might  be  called  the  "State  Parlor,"  and  it  has  been 
faithfully  carried  out  in  all  of  its  details.  The  massive,  beau- 
tiful, mantel,  the  elaborate  gilt  electric  fixtures  and  the 
lighter  treatment  of  the  ceiling  panels  are  all  in  perfect  harm- 
ony and  taste,  while  the  massive  mahogany  furniture  with  its 
green  upholstery  adds  beauty  and  dignity  to  the  room.  Open- 
ing out  of  this  is  the  office  of  the  Governor's  private  secretary, 
tastefully  decorated,  and  beyond  that  is  the  Governor's  pri- 
vate office  in  the  building,  the  colors  being  green  and  gold,  and 
the  wall  is  figured  with  gold  fieurs  de  lis.  Directly  across  the 
corridor  from  the  Governor's  apartments  will  be  found  the  Su^ 
preme  Court  room,  which  is  finished  in  dark  green  and  gold, 
the  walls  being  covered  with  a  figured  burlap.  The  furnishings 
are  of  solid  mahogany,  and  the  whole  effect  is  of  solidity  and 
worth.  The  character  of  the  decorations  and  furnishings,  as 
well  as  of  the  electric  fixtures  is  dignified  and  stately.  Ad- 
joining the  court  room  on  the  west  is  the  consultation  room, 
and  the  chambers  of  the  Justices,  which  are  conveniently  lo- 
cated and  reached  by  a  private  corridor.  Opposite  the  Jus- 
tices' chambers  will  be  found  the  rooms  of  the  Attorney  Gen- 
eral which  are  also  handsomely  and  elaborately  decorated  in 
green  and  gold.  In  the  southeast  corridor,  adjoining  the 
main  stairway,  are  the  quarters  of  the  Clerk  of  the  Supreme 
Court  and  the  stenographer. 

The  northeast  end  of  this  floor  is  given  up  to  the  use  of  the 
Secretary  of  State  and  the  State  Auditor.  The  private  offices 
of  these  officials  are  finished  in  Pompeian  red  with  elaborate 


BRONZE      ELECTROLIER 


DEDICATION  OF  THE  STATE  CAPITOL.  57 


decorations  and  the  effect  is  very  pleasing.  The  offices  are 
commodious  and  are  provided  with  all  modern  conveniences, 
including  large  vaults,  all  fitted  with  metallic  vault  fixtures 
of  the  most  modern  and  approved  patterns.  Across  the  corri- 
dor are  the  offices  of  the  State  Treasurer  and  the  Law  Li- 
brarv,  both  beautifullv  and  elaborately  decorated  and  fitted. 
The  latter  rooms  are  fitted  with  metallic  book  shelves,  with 
capacity  for  15,000  volumes,  they  being  arranged  in  stacks, 
with  stair  connections  from  the  lower  floor. 

But  it  is  in  the  dome  where  the  artist  has  done  his  best 
work.  The  dome  is  massive  and  stately  in  appearance  and  its 
apex  rises  to  nearly  one  hundred  feet  above  the  tiled  floor  of 
the  rotunda.  The  general  color  scheme  is  red,  blue  and  old 
ivory,  with  touches  of  green  here  and  there  and  with  liberal 
touches  of  gold  in  all  its  enrichments  of  the  relief  and  stucco 
work,  the  capitals  of  the  sienna  columns  being  in  solid  gold. 
About  one  third  of  the  way  up  are  four  circular  panels  con- 
taining pictures  which  are  elsewhere  described.  There  is 
scarcely  a  spot  in  the  entire  dome  which  does  not  contain 
some  ornamental  work.  Far  up  in  the  dome  and  nearly  two- 
thirds  of  the  way  to  the  apex  are  sixteen  large  art  glass  win- 
dows in  beautiful  shades  of  amber,  made  to  harmonize  with 
the  decorations.  Above  this  and  reaching  almost  to  the  apex 
are  eighteen  panels  divided  by  ribs,  which  are  all  very  elab- 
orately treated.  It  will  doubtless  surprise  some  to  learn  that 
these  dividing  ribs,  which  are  treated  in  relief  work,  are  ab- 
solutely plain  and  flat,  like  a  side  wall,  and  that  the  appar- 
ent foliation  is  entirely  due  to  the  brush  of  the  artist.  The 
effect  of  these  decorations  is  grand  and  beautiful  and  one 
never  tires  of  gazing  at  and  studying  them,  for  each  moment 
displays  some  new  feature  and  impresses  the  observer  not 
only  with  the  beauty  of  the  detail  but  also  with  the  perfection 
of  the  harmonious  blending  of  colors. 

The  grand  stairway,  leading  from  the  executive  to  the  leg- 
islative floor  is  of  white  marble,  with  newel  posts  and  balus- 
trade in  green  bronze.  Over  the  stairway  is  the  art  glass, 
barrel  ceiling,  40  feet  in  length  and  15  feet  in  width,  which 


68  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

is  beautifully  designed  with  color  effects,  green  and  amber, 
made  to  harmonize  with  the  general  color  scheme  of  the  dome. 
At  the  head  of  the  stairway  is  a  semi-circular  art  glass  win- 
dow, in  green,  red  and  amber  with  rich  mosaic  effect.  Above 
this  window  is  to  be  placed  the  painting  to  be  presented  by 
the  Northern  Pacific  Railway,  representing  the  driving  of 
its  golden  spike  at  a  point  three  miles  east  of  Gold  Creek, 
.Montana,  on  completing  the  road  in  the  fall  of  '83.  This  pic- 
ture, which  is  being  painted  by  Amedee  Joullin  of  San  Fran- 
cisco, California,  will  contain  portraits  of  the  famous  person- 
ages who  took  part  in  that  noted  event. 

The  second  or  legislative  floor  is  given  over  entirely  to  the 
two  houses  of  the  legislature,  their  officers  and  committees. 
At  the  east  end  of  the  building  will  be  found  the  Senate 
Chamber.  The  color  scheme  of  the  Senate  is  old  ivory,  red 
and  gold,  being  richly  ornamented  throughout.  The  skylight 
is  in  art  glass,  in  green  and  amber,  harmonizing  with  the 
other  decorations  of  the  room.  The  wainscoting  is  of  Tennes- 
see marble,  the  scagliola  columns  are  in  white  Italian  mar- 
ble, the  furnishings  are  in  solid  mahogany,  while  the  floor  is 
covered  with  a  rich  carpet  in  dark  green.  The  paneled  cove 
around  the  ceiling  contains  historical  paintings  elsewhere 
described,  and  ornamental  pieces.  The  galleries  around  the 
room  have  the  walls  hung  in  burlap  tapestry  of  dark  green. 
The  walls  back  of  the  President's  desk  have  panels  of  red  and 
gold  tapestry.  The  chamber  is  designed  to  supply  ample 
loom  for  forty  senators,  with  officers'  desks  and  a  reporter's 
gallery  directly  over  the  presiding  officer's  desk.  Around  the 
chamber  are  lobbies  luxuriously  furnished  for  the  conven- 
ience of  the  members,  while  ample  cloak  and  toilet  rooms, 
committee  and  officers'  rooms  are  to  be  found  adjoining.  Per- 
fect ventilation  is  secured  by  means  of  electric  fans,  which 
are  placed  in  the  basement  and  connect  with  both  legislative 
halls. 

*This  painting  was  put  in  place  in  May,    1903,    and    has    been    greatly    ad- 
mired by  all  who  have  seen  it.— (Ed.) 


0 

H 

0 

B 

H 

a 

H 

a 
a 

► 
o 


3 


- 

a 

M 

a 

CO 
H 

0 
*3 


0 

H 

5! 

Q 

a 

H 

a 

► 

a 
a 

H 

C 
> 

o 

>3 


DEDICATION  OF  THE  STATE  CAPITOL.  59 

On  the  opposite  side  of  the  dome  and  occupying  the  west 
end  of  the  building  is  the  House  of  Representatives.  The 
color  scheme  of  this  room  is  green  and  gold  and  the  skylight 
of  art  o-lass,  is  in  amber  and  red.  Directlv  around  the  ceil- 
ing,  below  the  skylight  is  a  cove  12  feet  deep  containing  six 
large  historical  paintings.  The  eight  corners  of  the  room  are 
very  elaborately  treated  in  green  and  gold.  The  Avails  of  the 
gallery  are  covered  with  red  burlap  tapestry  and  are  very 
effective. 

It  would  not  be  just  for  the  Capitol  Commission  to  claim 
the  credit  for  all  of  the  beauty  of  the  completed  structure. 
The  furnishings,  which  complete  the  finishing  and  add  so 
largely  to  its  elegance  and  availability,  were  purchased  un- 
der the  direction  of  the  State  Furnishing  Board,  composed  of 
Governor  Toole,  Secretary  of  State  Hays  and  Attorney  Gen- 
eral Donovan.  A  critical  examination  of  the  work  done  by 
this  Board  will  convince  all  that  thev  gave  close  attention  to 
both  beauty  and  utility.  The  desks,  rostrums,  counters,  rail- 
ings, mantels,  chairs,  etc.,  were  furnished  by  the  Wollaeger 
Manufacturing  Co.,  of  Milwaukee,  Wis.,  and  Retting  &  Sweet 
of  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  who  certainly  have  given  to  the  State 
the  best  work  it  was  possible  for  anyone  to  furnish,  while  The 
window  shades  and  the  rich,  beautiful  carpets  were  furnished 
by  the  Hennessey  Mercantile  Co.,  of  Butte,  Montana.  The 
metallic  fixtures  in  the  vaults  and  the  Law  Library  were 
placed  by  the  Art  Metal  Construction  Co.,  of  Jamestown,  N. 
Y.  All  of  this  work  is  the  best  and  most  modern  in  construc- 
tion and  reflects  credit  not  only  on  the  manufacturers  there- 
of, but  also  on  the  members  of  the  furnishing  board,  who  had 
LO  small  task  to  make  the  proper  selections,  keeping  in  mi  ad 
tne  necessities  of  those  who  were  to  use  what  they  provided, 
as  well  as  the  requirement  to  make  such  selections  as  would 
enhance  the  beauty  of  the  completed  building.  It  must  be 
owned  by  all  that  they  discharged  their  duties  ably  and  faith- 
I  ally. 

Naturally  the  questions  arises,  what  did  all  this  cost? 
Well,  that  is  another  story,  too  elaborate  to  be  detailed  here. 


60  HIST()i;i('Al>   MK'IBTT  OF  MONTANA 

Roughly  stated  it  may  bo  said  that  the  cost  of  the  buildings 
and  grounds  was  approximately  $480,000.00  and  the  furni- 
ture was  $60,000.00,  making  an  approximate  total  cost  of 
$540,000.00. 

The  State  of  Montana  is  to  be  congratulated  that  it  has 
secured  a  magnificent  home,  ample  in  its  accommodations  for 
years  to  come,  perfect  in  its  appointments,  modern  in  con- 
struction, complete  in  detail,  beautiful  in  appearance  and  in 
all  ways  satisfactory  and  desirable  and  at  a  cost  far  less  than 
that  of  many  more  pretentious  structures  that  are  far  from 
being-  as  well  appointed  and  satisfactory  in  all  respects  as  i-s 
this  beautiful  building. 

PAINTINGS  IN  THE  HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES. 

Directly  over  the  Speaker's  desk  will  be  seen  a  painting 
commemorative  of  the  Louisana  Purchase.  In  this  picture 
are  grouped  the  men  who  participated  in  this  transaction, 
although  most  of  them  never  met.  At  the  right  is  seated  Na- 
poleon, and  standing  next  to  him  is  Marbois,  who  negotiated 
the  sale  on  behalf  of  the  French  government.  At  the  left  is 
seated  Jefferson,  next  to  him  stands  Livingston,  and  in  the 
center,  leaning  over  the  table  stands  Monroe.  A  map  of  the 
territory  involved  is  spread  on  the  table  and  in  front  of  it 
stands  a  globe.  Above  the  table  and  back  of  the  persons  rep- 
resented, hangs  a  picture  of  the  Sphinx  and  Pyramids,  and 
at  the  eulrance  to  the  room  are  posted  sentinels  to  guard  the 
party  from  intrusion.  Each  member  of  the  group  seems  im- 
pressed by  the  vastness  of  a  transaction  which  will  transfer 
from  one  nation  to  another  a  domain  rivaling  in  vastness  of 
extent  the  combined  possessions  of  both  of  the  countries  over 
whose  destinies  they  preside. 

To  the  left  of  the  Speaker's  desk  is  a  representation  of  two 
old  settlers  in  Montana,  whose  names  are  familiar  to  all  resi- 
dents of  the  State,  Dawson  and  Chouteau,  for  whom  two  of 
our  counties  are  named.  These  men  were  among  the  early 
furtrader^  of  this  region,  and  are  represented,  Dawson  stand- 
ing and  Chouteau  sitting,  with  bundles  of  pelts  around  them. 


w 

K 
0 

r 


DEDICATION  OF  THE  STATE  CAPITOL.  61 

In  the  background  is  shown  Fort  Benton  with  the  Missouri 
river  winding  away  in  the  distance. 

The  next  panel  contains  pictures  of  Lewis  &  Clark,  with 
their  Indian  woman  interpreter  and  colored  body  servant. 
They  have  now  reached  the  neighborhood  of  Three  Forks 
after  a  long  and  trying  winter,  and  Lewis  is  depicted  as  still 
clad  in  his  winter  furs.  The  portraits  of  these  famous  ex- 
plorers are  fine  and  accurate. 

The  large  panel  at  the  east  end  of  the  hall,  directly  oppo- 
site the  Louisana  Purchase,  is  a  painting  of  Custer's  Last 
Battle.  This  terrible  event  has  been  variously  illustrated, 
but  nowhere  more  successfully  than  in  this  painting.  In  the 
center  stands  Custer  clad  in  his  buckskin  uniform  engaged  in 
a  struggle  with  an  Indian  whom  he  is  overcoming,  while  just 
to  his  right  kneels  Rain-in-the-face,  who  is  generally  charged 
with  having  slain  Custer*  holding  his  rifle  at  rest  and  waiting 
the  outcome  of  the  struggle.  To  the  left  is  a  soldier  about  to 
shoot,  the  chief  with  whom  Custer  is  fighting,  while  in  the  fore- 
ground are  bodies  of  some  of  those  already  slain.  Showing 
dimly  through  the  smoke  and  dust,  in  the  background  can 
be  seen  the  forms  of  Indians  on  their  ponies  dashing  hither 
and  thither,  engaged  in  the  work  of  slaughter.  The  picture 
is  full  of  vigor  and  action  and  tells  the  tale  of  the  massacre 
with  vivid  reality. 

The  next  panel  to  the  left  contains  portraits  of  Fathers 
Ravalli  and  De  Smet.  These  men  were  two  of  the  Jesuit 
Fathers  who  early  penetrated  the  wilds  of  the  west  in  the 
effort  to  carry  to  the  Indians  the  gospel  of  Christ.  They  were 
men  of  sturdy  nature,  rugged  and  strong,  and  able  to  bear  the 
hardships  and  dangers  of  the  wilderness  and  withal  of  such 
lovely,  devoted  Christian  character  as  to  endear  them  to  all 
whom  they  met,  whether  white  or  red.  At  the  left  of  the  pic- 
ture is  an  Indian  group,  while  leaning  against  Father  Raval- 
li's knee  is  an  Indian  child.  In  the  background  is  shown  old 
St.  Mary's  Mission  in  the  Bitter  Root  valley. 

The  last  panel   is   a   representation   of   a   mining   scene. 


62  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

The  location  is  in  Nelson's  gulch,  near  Helena,  and  the  man 
at  the  right,  leaning  over  the  pan  and  earnestly  watching  the 
results  of  his  partner's  labors,  is  a  well  known  miner,  Jerry 
Robinson,  now  living  near  the  city  and  frequently  visiting  it. 
The  scheme  of  the  paintings  in  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives has  been  to  preserve  likenesses  of  persons,  as  well  as 
scenes,  illustrative  of  the  early  history  of  Montana,  and,  as 
far  as  possible,  to  present  men,  who,  in  the  early  days,  pene- 
trated to  this  then  unknown  region,  braved  the  dangers  of  its 
savage  denizens  and  scarcely  less  feared  climate,  made  known 
abroad  its  possibilities  and  promise  and  opened  the  path  for 
others  to  follow,  until  at  last,  as  a  result  of  their  devoted  ef- 
forts and  severe  privations,  the  fame  of  this  country  spread 
far  and  wide  and  thousands  were  induced  to  follow  the  trail 
they  had  blazed  and  enjoy  the  goodly  land  thus  opened  up 
for  them. 

PAINTINGS  IN  THE  SENATE. 

Over  the  President's  desk  are  three  panels  containing 
paintings.  The  center  one  of  these  is  entitled  "Lewis'  First 
Glimpse  of  the  Rockies."  It  shows  Lewis  on  a  rocky  point 
with  his  telescope  raised  to  catch  a  view  of  the  distant  Rocky 
Mountains,  while  his  comrades  are  hastening  on  that  they 
may  enjoy  with  him  the  wonderful  view.  Away  in  the  dis- 
tance, between  its  blank  and  barren  bluffs,  winds  the  Mis- 
souri, and  so  well  is  the  effect  of  the  clear  atmosphere  of  Mon- 
tana portrayed,  that  one  can  well  imagine  as  he  gazes  at  the 
distant  hills  that  a  distance  of  two  score  miles  or  more  is 
covered  before  passing  "beyond  their  utmost  purple  rim." 

The  panels  on  either  side  of  this  picture  are  illustrative  of 
two  important  events  in  the  recent  history  of  Montana.  That 
to  the  right  shows  President  Cleveland  about  to  sign  the  en- 
abling act,  providing  for  the  admission  of  Montana  into  the 
Sisterhood  of  States,  which  Secretary  of  State  Bayard,  who 
is  seated  behind  the  desk,  has  just  laid  before  him,  while  in 
the  background,  an  interested  observer,  stands  Governor 
Toole,  at  that  time  the  delegate  in  Congress  from  the  Terri- 


DEDICATION  OF  THE  STATE  CAPITOL.  63 


tory  of  Montana.  It  has  already  been  explained  through  the 
public  press  that  Governor  Toole  strenously  objected  to  hav- 
ing a  portrait  of  himself  placed  in  the  Capitol  and  emphati- 
cally vetoed  the  proposition  of  the  Capitol  Commission  to  in- 
clude him  in  this  group,  and  that  the  Commission  stole  a 
march  on  him  and  had  the  portrait  placed  there  without  his 
knowledge,  justly  feeling  that  he  was  entitled  to  be  so  rep- 
resented by  reason  of  his  earnest  efforts  in  securing  our  ad- 
mission as  a  state,  and  that  the  scene  would  not  be  complete, 
and  the  Commission  justly  liable  to  censure,  if  his  portrait 
had  been  omitted  from  it. 

The  other  group  represents  President  Harrison  in  company 
with  Secretary  of  State  Blaine,  about  to  sign  the  proclama- 
tion annouDcing  the  admission  of  Montana  to  the  Union  and 
by  that  act  consummating  the  conferring  of  statehood  on 
Montana. 

To  the  left  of  the  rostrum  is  a  painting  showing  an  emi- 
grant train  being  attacked  by  the  Indians.  The  men  are 
starting  forward  to  the  conflict,  and  on  each  face  can  be  seen 
the  firm  determination  to  defend  their  families  and  their 
lives  by  every  means  in  their  power.  The  Indians  are  circling 
around  the  party  and  can  be  dimly  seen  through  the  alkali 
dust  which  is  rising  in  the  background.  This  picture  is  full 
of  life  and  action  and  is  well  worthy  of  study. 

The  next  panel  discloses  a  familiar  scene,  "The  Gate  of 
the  Mountains,"  and  is  full  of  grandeur  and  solemnity.  The 
changing  light  on  the  swiftly  running  waters  of  the  mighty 
Missouri,  the  bareness  and  ruggedness  of  the  surrounding 
cliffs  and  the  wildness  and  sternness  of  the  view  are  vividly 
portrayed  and  impress  one  with  a  sense  of  awe  and  power. 

On  the  right  of  the  rostrum  is  a  representation  of  "The 
Chase  of  the  Buffalo,"  showing  a  band  of  braves  following 
and  attacking  a  herd  of  buffalo.  This  picture  is  full  of  power 
and  action,  and  shows  the  mighty  beasts  in  their  vain  en- 
deavor to  escape  from  those  who  were  endeavoring  to  pro- 
vide for  their  necessities  both  for  the  present  and  for  the  fast 


on-coming  winter. 


64  HISTORICAL  Sin'l  KTY   (  »K   M<  >NTANA 

Next  on  the  right  is  a  portrayal  of  "The  Last  of  the  Buffa- 
lo." Tn  this  scene  the  Indians  are  represented  as  having 
slain  the  last  of  those  mighty  herds  of  buffalo,  which  once 
streamed  as  a  mighty  torrent  over  the  vast  plains  of  the  far 
west,  and  are  solemnly  invoking  the  Great  Manitou  for  the 
restoration  of  those  who  heretofore  had  furnished  them  with 
both  food  and  dress,  while  from  a  tunnel  in  the  background 
emerges  a  railroad  train,  signalizing  the  change  of  civiliza- 
tion which  has  come  so  suddenly  upon  them.  The  pathos  of 
the  scene  is  intense,  and  one  almost  feels  like  joining  with  the 
red  man  in  his  solemn  and  earnest  prayer  for  the  restoration 
of  that,  to  him,  seemingly  absolutely  necessary  source  of 
supply. 

The  scheme  followed  in  the  Senate  differs  from  that  in  the 
House  of  Representatives,  in  that  there  is  less  of  portraiture 
and  more  of  scenes  typical  of  the  early  life  in  Montana,  now 
passed  away  forever. 

PAINTINGS  IN  THE  DOME. 

In  the  dome  are  four  pictures  showing  four  typical  Mon- 
tana characters.  At  the  right  of  the  main  stairway  as  you 
face  the  south,  is  an  Indian  Chief.  This  is  a  likeness  of  a 
Montana  Indian  who  stood  for  the  artist,  assuming  the  pose 
in  which  he  is  so  graphically  represented. 

At  the  left  is  a  Cow  Boy,  whose  horse  is  grazing  just  be- 
yond him,  surrounded  by  alkali  plain  and  sage  brush  and 
fitted  out  with  the  accoutrements  of  his  calling,  not  omitting 
his  ever-ready  and  reliable  "six  shooter." 

Opposite  the  Cow  Boy  is  a  Trapper,  on  the  alert  and  gaz- 
ing earnestly  at  some  distant  object  which  has  aroused  his 
suspicion  and  demands  his  careful  and  deliberate  scrutiny. 
This  picture  is  a  likeness  of  Jim  Bridger,  a  trapper  of  this 
country,  whose  life  was  written  by  Washington  Irving. 

The  last  of  these  pictures  is  one  of  a  miner,  in  typical 
miners'  dress,  fully  provided  with  the  implements  of  his 
trade.    This  graphic  figure,  so  finely  illustrating  that  active, 


8 

8 
HO 

a 
» 


► 
2 

0 
DC 

H 

- 

% 

> 
2 

0 

a 
o 

a 

2 

► 


DEDICATION   OF   THE   STATE   CAPITOL.  65 

energetic,  restless  class  of  men  who  have  contributed  so  much 
to  the  development  of  this  great  state,  is  a  portrait  of  Henry 
Edgar,  a  famous  miner  of  Montana. 


66  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


THE  WORK  OF  THE  COMMISSION. 


BY  A.  D-  PECK,  OF  THE  MONTANA  STATE  CAPITOL 

COMMISSION. 


Read  at  the  Dedication  of  Montana's  State  Capitol,  Helena,  Mont ,  July  4,  J902. 


Your  Excellency,  Honorable  Sirs,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen : — 
The  State  Capitol  Commission  are  gratified  by  the  fact 
that  the  formal  delivery  of  the  Capitol  building  is  to  be  done 
in  this  public  and  democratic  manner,  in  the  presence  of  the 
people  themselves,  and  not  to  a  select  committee,  thoroughly 
representative  though  they  might  be.  We  were  selected  to 
do  a  certain  work,  and  having  done  it  to  the  best  of  our  abil- 
ity, we  are  pleased  that  those  for  whom  we  did  it  should  see 
the  work  for  themselves  and  not  be  required  to  accept  a  re- 
port from  some  one  else.  The  work  of  the  Commission  is  be- 
fore you  for  your  approval  and  criticism  and  speaks  for  it- 
self, and  we  can  say  to  your  state  authorities,  "Our  work  is 
done;  to  you  belongs  its  preservation." 

Where  men  are  nomads ;  where  law  emanates  from  the  in- 
dividual brain  and  is  executed  by  individual  brawn;  where 
might  makes  right,  there  is  no  desire,  and  under  the  condi- 
tions, no  necessity  for  that  which  calls  us  here  to  this  spot. 
But  when  the  idea  has  entered  the  mind  that  one  man's  right 
is  limited  when  it  trenches  on  that  of  another,  then  begins 
the  desire  for  something  to  represent  order  and  law. 

Savagery,  even,  requires  its  council  fires.  Civilization 
wants  its  legislative  halls  and  executive  chambers.  We  ad- 
vance from  tepee  to  state  house.  Israel,  journeying,  was  sat- 
isfied with  its  moving  tabernacle,  but  when  a  royal  and  dom- 
inant kingdom,  Solomon  built  its  magnificent  temple.  Mon- 
tana with  her  shifting  population    in    1864    was  willing  to 


THE  WORK  OF  THE  COMMISSION.  67 

frame  her  laws  in  an  old  log  cabin,  of  which  you  have  seen  the 
picture,  but  Montana,  with  her  thrifty  cities,  her  productive 
farms,  her  wealth  producing  mines,  her  beautiful  homes  and 
her  present  social  conditions,  demanded  a  commodious  State 
House.  And  yet  the  difference  between  the  earlier  building 
and  this  latest,  is  not  so  great  as  that  which  marks  her  earlier 
and  later  prosperity. 

Recognizing  the  fact  that  a  commonwealth  needs  a  suitable 
place  for  the  transaction  of  its  business  even  before  able  of 
itself  to  provide  it,  our  general  government  in  later  years 
has  made  provision  for  public  buildings  by  grant  of  lands 
in  the  enabling  Acts  whereby  states  have  been  admitted  into 
the  Union.  To  the  State  of  Montana  was  granted  182,000 
ucres  "For  the  purpose  of  erecting  public  buildings  at  the 
capital  of  said  state  for  legislative,  executive  and  judicial 
purposes." 

When  the  question  of  the  permanent  capital  had  been  set- 
tled bv  the  selection  of  Helena  as  the  seat  of  the  State  govern- 
ment,  Montana,  by  her  legislature,  set  about  providing  for 
a  suitable  home  for  her  official  household.  The  Fourth  Leg- 
islative Assembly  passed  an  Act  providing  for  a  State  Capitol 
Commission,  the  erection  of  a  State  Capitol  to  cost  not  to 
exceed  |1,000,000.00,  and  appropriating  $500,000.00  for  the 
forwarding  of  the  building,  with  a  provision  that  no  appro- 
priation should  be  made  from  any  funds  except  the  State 
Capitol  Building  Fund,  which  was  derived  from  the  sale  and 
rental  of  the  lands  granted  the  State  for  the  erection  of  pub- 
lic buildings. 

Acting  under  this  authorization,  a  Commission  was  ap- 
pointed by  Governor  Richards.  The  Commission  thus  ap- 
pointed proceeded  according  to  the  provisions  of  the  Act  to 
secure  plans  for  a  building,  the  reasonable  cost  of  which 
should  be  "one  million  dollars  and  no  more."  The  plans  were, 
selected  and  the  excavation  for  the  foundation  nearly  com- 
pleted. Funds,  however,  to  carry  on  the  work  were  not  forth- 
coming, as  the  Legislature  had  placed  $10.00  per  acre  as  the 


68  lllSTnltlCAl.  SOC1KTV  OF  MONTANA 

minimum  price  :\i  which  the  State  lands  could  be  sold,  and 
with  a  stringent  money  market  and  general  lack  of  commer- 
cial confidence,  the  price  was  practically  prohibitive.  As 
there  seemed  at  that  time  no  liklihood  of  a  change  in  the  con- 
ditions the  work  stopped  after  a  total  expenditure  of  about 
140,000.00.  This  was  the  condition  when  the  Fifth  Legis- 
lative Assembly  began  its  session. 

This  Assembly  amended  the  former  Act  providing  for  the 
erection  of  a  State  Capitol  by  reducing  the  cost  to  $300,000.00 
and  authorizing  ihe  issuance  of  bonds  bearing  six  per  cent  an- 
nual interest,  the  principal  and  interest  of  which  should  "be 
a  first  lien  upon  all  lands  granted  and  belonging  to  the  State 
for  the  purpose  of  erecting  buildings  at  the  State  Capital." 
If  the  Commission  found  it  impracticable  to  modify  the  plans 
already  adopted,  they  were  authorized  to  cancel  the  contract 
with  the  former  architect  upon  payment  to  him  of  work  done 
and  expenses  incurred.  Some  other  minor  changes  were 
made,  but  did  not  materially  alter  the  other  provisions  of 
the  first  Act. 

Under  the  amended  Act  Gov.  Robt.  B.  Smith  organized  the 
present  State  Capitol  Commission  by  appointing  E.  Beach, 
democrat,  of  Lewis  and  Clarke  county ;  D.  E.  Folsom,  repub- 
lican, of  Meagher  county;  Dr.  J.  M.  Fox,  democrat,  of  Car- 
bon county,  and  A.  D.  Peck,  republican,  of  Deer  Lodge  coun- 
ty. Near  the  close  of  1900,  Mr.  Folsom  resigned  and  we  felt 
that  we  lost  much  wThen  we  were  deprived  of  the  benefit  of  his 
ripened  judgment.  Gov.  Toole  appointed  T.  L.  Greenough  of 
Missoula  countv  to  the  vacancv  and  his  well  known  business 
ability  has  been  most  valuable  to  the  work.  E.  B.  Kennedy 
served  as  secretary  pro  tem  from  April  20,  1897,  and  was 
elected  to  the  position  April  22,  1898.  He  has  held  the  posi- 
tion since,  and  the  Commission  heartily  commend  the  man- 
ner in  which  he  has  performed  his  duties.  To  Governor 
Smith,  Governor  Toole  and  Mr.  Beach  should  be  given  credit 
for  the  immediate  overseeing  of  the  work  and  the  vigilance 
constantly  displayed  by  them,  in  preventing  by  timely  inter- 


E.    BEACH 


GOV.  SMITH 


D.   E.   POLSOM 


J.   M.   FOX 


A.    D.    PECK 


THOS.    GREENOUGH 
GOV.   SMITH  AND    HIS    CAPITOL    COMMISSION 


THE   WORK  OF  THE  COMMISSION.  69 

ference  and  caution  that  which  might  otherwise  have  been  a 
source  of  annoyance  and  delay. 

•Governor  Smith  was  chairman  ex-officio  of  the  Commis- 
sion and  E.  Beach  was  chosen  as  vice-chairman. 

The  Commission  found  themselves  facing  these  responsibil- 
ities and  limitations:  To  dispose  of,  at  par,  f 350, 000. 00  of 
bonds;  to  erect  with  the  proceeds  a  suitable  capitol  building 
of  stone  or  brick,  on  such  plans  as  would  admit  of  additions 
thereto  when  the  future  needs  of  the  State  should  require 
the  same;  to  use  material,  as  far  as  practicable,  procured  in 
the  State  of  Montana ;  to  limit  the  entire  cost  of  the  building 
to  $300,000.00,  and  to  finish  it  by  January  1,  1900. 

A  thorough  discussion  confirmed  the  judgment  of  the  Com- 
mission, that  the  plans  adopted  by  the  previous  Commission 
could  not  be  utilized  to  any  advantage  for  the  lesser  sized 
building.  Thev  accordinglv  cancelled  the  contract  with  the 
architect  and  came  to  an  amicable  settlement  with  him. 

Consultations  were  had  with  well  known  financiers  of  the 
State  in  reference  to  the  sale  of  the  bonds,  but  these  only 
served  to  make  more  prominent  the  fact,  that  under  the  con- 
ditions then  prevailing  and  the  restrictions  thrown  around 
the  issuance  of  the  bonds  by  the  Legislature,  capitalists 
would  not  be  likely  to  invest  their  money  in  the  bonds.  The 
erection  of  a  state  capitol  seemed  yet  in  the  future,  and  after 
pledging  that  each  member  should  seek  apportunity  to  open 
up  the  way  for  the  sale  of  the  bonds,  the  Commission  ad- 
journed, subject  to  the  call  of  the  Governor. 

That  call  was  not  made  until  Jan.  4, 1898.  At  this  meeting 
Governor  Smith  and  Mr.  Beach,  both  of  whom  had  been  east 
and  consulted  with  bond  brokers  and  building  contractors, 
reported  that  it  was  possible  to  erect  a  building  by  contract 
and  bonds  taken  in  payment.  With  this  thought  in  view  the 
Commission  drew  up  a  synopsis  of  what  was  needed  for  a 
building  of  the  character  required  and  sent  circular  letters 

*  The  first  meeting  of  this  Coin  mission  took  place  upon  the  call  of  the 
Governor  at   the  rooms  of  the  Commission    in    the    Bailey    Block,    Helena,    on 
March  22,  1S97. 


70  HISTORICAL  SdCIKTY  OF   MONTANA 


to  architects  of  acknowledged  reputation,  asking  them  to 
submit  prices  for  plans  and  an  outline  of  the  plan  for  such 
a  building  within  the  cost  contemplated.  Under  this  ar- 
rangement over  a  hundred  plans  were  received.  A  careful 
canvass  of  the  sketches  of  the  plans  and  estimates  of  cost  re- 
sulted in  the  selection  of  those  of  Bell  &  Kent  as  being  in  all 
respects  best  suited  to  the  conditions.  The  Commission,  how- 
ever, were  without  any  available  funds  to  pay  for  plans,  but 
they  made  a  statement  to  the  Business  Men's  Association  of 
Helena,  that  in  order  to  secure  plans  to  submit  to  contractors 
for  bids,  it  would  be  necessary  to  raise  enough  money  to  pay 
for  complete  plans  and  specifications,  and  proposed  that  the 
business  men  of  Helena  subscribe  at  least  $7,500  for  thai 
purpose;  that  in  case  a  contract  was  made  they  were  to  Ik? 
given  bonds  as  a  reimbursement  for  the  amount  subscribed. 
In  case  no  contract  could  be  made  they  would  lose  the 
amount  subscribed.  In  a  short  time  the  necessary  amount 
was  pledged  by  the  members  of  the  association  and  Bell  & 
Kent  were  given  the  contract  on  March  19,  1898,  for  com- 
plete plans  and  specifications  for  a.  building  whose  estimated 
cost  should  not  exceed  $275,000.00,  they  having  five  months 
in  which  to  prepare  them. 

At  the  meeting  of  April  21,  1898,  Mr.  Thomas  Cruse  of 
Helena  made  the  Commission  a  proposition  to  take  the  en- 
tire issue  of  bonds  at  par,  depositing  the  money  with  tin- 
State  Treasurer  in  pa3^ment  for  them.  His  proposition  was 
at  once  accepted  and  the  Commission  felt  that  the  real  ob- 
stacle in  their  way  had  been  removed.  The  public  spirit  and 
far-seeing  judgment — which  some  call  luck — of  Mr.  Cruse 
had  rendered  possible  the  carrying  of  the  Acts  of  the  Legis- 
lature. He  took  the  bonds  when  all  others  had  declined  them 
as  an  insecure  investment,  and  yet  a  good  many  have  since 
been  wondering  why  they  thought  that  a  first  lien  on  182,000 
acres  of  selected  Montana  lands  was  poor  security  for  $350,- 
000.00  of  30-year  bonds,  bearing  6  per  cent  annual  interest. 

During  the  summer  of  1898  the  plans  were  perfected  and 


H.    L.  FRANK 
OHAS.    E.   BELL  J.   H.   KENT 


THOS,   CRUSE 
MEN     WHO     BUILT     MONTANA'S     CAPITOL 


THE   WORK  OP  THE  COMMISSION.  71 

on  September  13,  1898,  the  contract  for  the  erection  of  the 
present  building  according  to  the  plans  and  specifications  was 
awarded  to  J.  C.  Soss  for  $289,81.00,  his  bid  being  the  low- 
est, though  at  least  two  others  were  rather  close  competitors. 
Mr.  Soss  at  once,  with  the  consent  of  the  Commission,  as- 
signed the  contract  to  the  Montana  Building  Company  of 
which  Hon.  H.  L.  Frank  was  president,  and  whose  name  was 
a  guarantee  for  the  fulfilling  of  the  contract.    In  justice  to 
him,  it  should  be  said  that  on  his  shoulders  has  rested  the 
financial  burden  of  the  enterprise,  and  the  Commission  feel 
that  he  has  honestly  sought  to  carry  out  every  part  of  the 
contract  and  to  give  the  State  a  building  unmarred  by  slight- 
ed workmanship^  though  he  knew  a  long  time  before  its  com- 
pletion that  he  would  be  many  thousands  of  dollars  the  loser. 
Work  on  the  foundation  was  commenced  about  Sept.  25, 
1898;  the  corner-stone  was  laid  with  appropriate  ceremonies 
on  July  4,  1899,  and  the  building  was  accepted  from  the  con- 
tractor by  the  Commission  and  passed  under  their  control 
Jan.  20,  1902.     This  is  not  the  place  to  give  a  detailed  de- 
scription of  the  progress  of  the  work  or  of  the  building  itself. 
That  has  been  done  by  Mr.  E.  B.  Kennedy,  secretary  of  the 
Commission,  by  direction  of  the  Governor,  and  is  full  and  au- 
thentic.   Mr.  Kennedy's  article  has  been  issued  as  a  souvenir 
of  this  occasion  and  can  be  procured  by  those  who  wish  to 
know  more  of  the  history  of  the  work.     The  superstructure 
was  to  be  of  sandstone  procured  within  the  State,  but  as  not 
a  single  quarry  of  that  material  had  opened  sufficiently  to 
know  to  a  certainty  that  the  amount  of  stone  needed  could 
be  procured  of  uniform  texture  and  color,  the  matter  of  se- 
lection was  a  difficult  one;  the  selection  possibly  a  chance 
after  the  most  thorough  examination.    The  Commission  visit- 
ed most  of  the  accessible  quarries  of  any  size  in  the  State  and 
on  March  20,  1899,  selected  the  stone  found  at  Columbus, 
Mont.,  as  most  suitable  in  quality  and  color  and  most  likely 
to  be  of  sufficient  extent  and  uniformity.    Developments  have 
proven  the  choice  to  be  a  fortunate  one. 


72  II  ISTi  'KM 'A  I.  Six 'I  KTV   i  »K   AH  »NTANA 

The  delay  in  selecting  the  stone  and  time  necessary  to 
open  up  the  quarry  made  it  impossible  to  complete  the  build- 
in  g  in  the  time  specified  in  the  contract,  which  was  May  1, 
1  J)00.  Other  unlooked  for  delays  from  one  cause  and  another 
kept  back  the  work.  The  Commission  urged  haste  but  mat- 
ters apparently  could  not  be  hastened.  Enough  had  been  done, 
however,  when  the  Legislature  met  in  Jan.,  1001,  to  show 
them  that  the  structure  was  to  be  a  credit  to  the  State,  and 
they  generously  made  appropriations  for  the  interior  decora- 
tion, the  electric  light  fixtures  and  for  completing  the  grad- 
ing of  the  Capitol  grounds,  none  of  which  had  been  included 
in  the  original  contract.  These  appropriations  rendered 
it  possible  to  finish  the  inside  in  an  attractive  form.  Prom 
the  various  schemes  of  coloring  and  ornamentation  the 
Commission  chose  that  which  would  be  the  most  har- 
monious to  the  whole.  The  selections  for  subjects  for 
paintings  in  the  dome,  the  Hall  of  Representatives  and 
Senate  Chamber  were  made  with  a  view  to  being  his- 
torical and  commemorative  rather  than  symbolical  or 
allegorical.  It  was  thought  more  fitting  that  the  pioneers  of 
Montana  in  religious  and  industrial  lines  should  be  accord- 
ed places  of  honor  in  her  halls,  than  that  those  places  should 
be  filled  with  mythological  gods  even  though  representative 
of  the  best  virtues  and  highest  attainments. 

We  so  soon  forget  the  methods  of  the  past  in  the  greater 
inventions  of  the  present  that  it  is  well  those  primitive 
methods  that  laid  the  foundation  for  Montana's  greatness 
should  never  be  lost  sight  of.  When  this  generation  passes 
away,  the  earlier  life  of  Montana  and  its  activities  will  not 
be  a  memory.  The  scenes  depicted  in  these  paintings,  all  of 
which  .are  trjie  to'  life  and  have  their  own  local  setting  and 
coloring,  will  help  to  keep  in  mind  that  which  has  gone  into 
the  unknown.  They  thus  appeal  to  the  practical  as  well  as 
the  sentimental  side  of  our  natures. 

So,  too,  the  preservation  of  memory  of  the  actors  in  the 
coming  of  Montana  to  statehood.     How  much  better  to  have 


T.   S.   HOQAN, 


C.   B.   NOLAN. 


T.    B.   COLLINS. 


THE  WORK  OF  THE  COMMISSION.  73 

the  faces  of  Harrison  and  Cleveland,  Blaine  and  Bayard  look 
down  on  our  law-makers  and  to  know  that  they  had  some- 
thing- to  do  with  that  which  brought  about  present  conditions 
than  to  have  those  panels  occupied  by  any  of  the  heroes  of 
the  more  distant  past.  The  majority  of  the  Commission  and 
by  that  is  meant  all  of  the  members  except  Governor  Toole, 
thought  that  as  the  present  executive,  while  a  delegate  to 
Congress,  had  been  largely  instrumental  in  securing  the  pass- 
age of  the  Enabling  Act  and  as  he  had  actually  been  present 
when  President  Cleveland  signed  the  bill,  it  was  only  right 
that  he  should  appear  in  the  scene  with  President  Cleveland 
and  Secretary  of  State  Bayard.  Governor  Toole  most  stren- 
uously objected  to  the  idea  of  the  other  members  and  even 
forbade  their  putting  his  portrait  in  the  painting,  but  for 
once  the  other  members  were  determined  to  override  the  veto 
of  the  executive.  They  apparently  yielded  at  the  time,  but 
without  further  consultation  with  the  Governor  and  without 
his  knowledge,  they  gave  directon  to  the  painter  to  place  him 
in  the  panel.  He  was  not  aware  of  what  had  been  done  until 
the  finished  painting  arrived  in  Helena.  We  think  the  people 
of  Montana  will  commend  our  action. 

The  Commission  have  had  constantly  before  them  the 
thought  of  practical  results  rather  than  mere  attractiveness. 
While  we  often  wished  that  the  funds  would  allow  expendi- 
tures that  seemed  almost  necessary  yet  we  resolutely  pushed 
aside  anything  that  did  not  aid  in  giving  utility  to  the  build- 
ing. Accordinglv  you  will  find  absent  from  this  building 
many  things  perhaps  that  other  state  houses  possess,  but 
nothing  lacking  for  the  real  convenience  of  those  who  occupy 
and  visit  it. 

The  "Work  of  the  Commission"  is  finished.  For  five  and 
one-half  years  we  have  had  the  responsibility  of  the  erec- 
tion of  this  building  resting  upon  us.  At  times  there  were 
doubts  as  to  the  outcome  and  often  perplexities  that  tor- 
mented, but  combined  counsel  and  earnest  effort  have  ac- 
complished that  which  is  before  you. 


74  HISTORICAL  SOC1KTY  OK  MONTANA 

The  members  of  the  Commission  appreciate  the  many  fav- 
orable comments  on  their  work  and  the  practical  absence  of 
adverse  criticism.  Criticism  we  expect — the  man  of  perfect 
JTidgmenl  is  yet  undiscovered.  We  do  ask,  however,  that  we 
be  given  credit  for  having  striven  to  do  our  duty  as  honest 
men  and  citizens. 

And  now,  Sir,  on  behalf  of  the  State  Capitol  Commission, 
I  hand  to  you  as  representative  of  the  State,  this  key,  and 
by  this  act  transfer  to  the  State  authorities  the  control,  ens- 
tody  and  maintenance  of  Montana's  State  Capitol.  We  feel 
that  we  are  giving  it  into  capable  hands.  We  trust  that  the 
patriotism,  the  loyalty  to  the  commonwealth  and  the  good 
sense  of  our  citizens  will  always  succeed  in  maintaining  the 
same  high  standard  in  our  State  officials.  As  through  these 
halls  and  corridors  and  offices  shall  flow  in  ever  increasing 
volume  the  business  of  this  great  and  growing  State,  the 
people  have  a  right  to  hope  and  expect,  that  such  wise  and 
beneficent  laws  shall  be  enacted,  such  a  conscientious  and 
thorough  execution  of  them  be  maintained,  and  so  careful  and 
honest  accounting  of  all  of  the  interests  of  the  State,  that  not 
alone  because  of  her  natural  resources  shall  Montana  be 
called  "The  Treasure  State,"  but  because  of  her  prosperous 
and  law-abiding  communities,  the  security  of  property  and 
person  within  her  borders,  the  enjoyment  of  her  citizens  in 
all  of  their  rights  and  privileges  and  the  possession  of  those 
things  that  make  life  worth  the  most — and  we  shall  have 

"A  State  wherein  each  loyal  son 

Holds  as  a  birthright  from  true  sires 

Treasures  of  honor,  nobly  won, 

And  freedom's  never-dying  fires. 

Dated,  Deer  Lodge,  Montana. 
June  26,  1902. 


>> 


RESPONSE   AND   ACCEPTANCE.  75 


RESPONSE  AND  ACCEPTANCE. 


BY  GEORGE  M.  HAYS,  SECRETARY  OF  STATE. 


It  is  with  some  degree  of  pleasure  and  responsibility  that 
I  accept  the  invitation  of  his  Excellency,  our  Governor,  to 
respond  to  the  address  made  on  behalf  of  the  Capitol  Com- 
mission delivering  to  the  State  of  Montana  the  completed 
Capitol. 

The  history  of  the  building  from  its  inception  to  its  finished 
condition  has  been  recited  and  fully  told. 

This  dedication  is  an  event  of  much  moment  in  the  history 
of  Montana.  It  is  a  milestone  in  the  progress  of  our  civil- 
ization. It  marks  the  advanced  thought  and  ideas  of  a  pro- 
gressive people. 

It  demonstrates  that  Montana  is  abreast  of  the  times  and 
takes  the  lead  among  the  states  of  the  Northwest  as  a  patron 
of  the  arts  and  sciences. 

This  structure  has  been  under  construction  for  nearly  four 
years. 

The  selection  of  the  plans  and  the  early  work  of  its  build- 
ing were  under  the  direction  of  Governor  Smith  and  the  Cap- 
itol Commission  composed  of  Messrs.  Fox,  Folsom,  Beach 
and  Peck.  The  decorations,  fixtures  and  final  completion 
have  been  under  the  supervision  of  Governor  Toole  and  the 
Capitol  Commission  composed  of  Messrs.  Fox,  Beach,  Peck 
and  Greenough. 

To  these  men  the  people  of  this  State  owe  a  debt  of  grati- 
tude for  their  unselfish  and  untiring  efforts  in  bringing  to  a 
completed  construction  this  beautiful  capitol  which  will 
remain  for  all  time  a  home  for  the  records  and  archives  of  the 
Executive,  Judicial  and  Legislative  branches  of  the  State 
government. 


76  HISTOKHWI.  SOC1KTY  OF  MONTANA 

Permit  me  to  emphasize  the  noble  work  and  scrutinizing 
care  with  which  Governor  Smith  and  Governor  Toole  have 
labored  to  hand  down  to  the  people  a  public  building  free 
from  the  taint  of  squandered  or  wanton  distribution  of  the 
public  funds.  The  citizens  are  to  be  congratulated  upon  re- 
ceiving full  value  for  every  dollar  expended. 

The  people  here  present,  representing  every  section  of  this 
favored  land,  from  Sylvenite  to  Alzada,  and  from  Plenty  wood 
to  Monida,  applaud  your  efforts  and  approve  the  work  which 
you  this  day  give  to  their  keeping. 

The  architectural  simplicity  and  solidity,  the  beauty  of  the 
decorations,  and  the  delightful  scenery  about  its  location  will 
ever  remain  an  inspiration  to  the  nobler  impulses  of  our  peo- 
ple. 

In  its  construction,  for  the  most  part,  the  material  has 
been  obtained  in  Montana,  the  work  performed  by  artisans 
and  mechanics  residing  in  our  midst,  and  the  funds  advanced, 
on  the  bonds  issued,  by  a  loyal  and  true  Montanian.* 

In  accepting  the  work  upon  which  3011  have  devoted  so 
many  years  with  no  reward  in  view  but  the  consciousness  of 
a  public  duty  strenuously  performed,  we  know  you  desire  no 
fulsome  praise.  The  capitol  building  will  ever  be  a  monu- 
ment to  testify  to  your  integrity  and  the  fidelity  with  which 
you  have  discharged  your  trust. 

The  wisdom  and  zeal  which  you  have  exercised  in  bringing 
this  great  enterprise  to  a  splendid  conclusion  enshrine  your 
individual  selves  in  the  esteem  of  every  man,  woman  and 
child  whose  pleasure  it  may  be  to  visit  this  edifice. 

On  behalf  of  the  people  of  Montana  I  accept  the  State  Cap- 
itol Building,  knowing  that  its  future  will  ennoble  the 
thoughts  of  men,  and  trusting  that  for  all  the  generations  to 
come  no  act  will  be  performed  by  a  public  officer  within  its 
walls  that  will  not  meet  with  the  approval  of  a  liberty-loving 
people. 

*  Thomas  Cruse. 


MONTANA,    HER   PAST,    PRESENT   AND   FUTURE. 


77 


MONTANA,  HER  PAST,  PRESENT  AND 

FUTURE 


UNITED  STATES  SENATOR  W.  A.  CLARK. 


Fellow  Citizens : — It  was  a  happy  thought  that  led  to  the 
selection  of  the  anniversary  of  our  national  independence  as 
the  day  for  the  dedication  of  Montana's  state  capitol. 

It  is  in  the  highest  degree  both  appropriate  and  pleasing 
that  these  two  events  should  be  closely  associated  in  our 
memories,  and  also  be  inseparably  linked  together  in  the 
historic  records  of  the  state. 

Therefore  we  enjoy  a  dual  pleasure  in  the  observance  of 
that  day  of  all  others,  dearest  to  our  hearts,  and  at  the  same 
time  in  celebrating  with  appropriate  ceremonies  an  event  of 


78  HISTORICAL  SOOITOTY  OK  MONTANA 


the  highest  significance  as  demonstrative  of  the  perpetuation 
of  those  very  principles  which  wore  on  that  day  first  formally 
declared,  and  afterwards  securely  founded. 

We  render  homage  to  the  memory  of  those  immortal  pa- 
triots who  sacrificed  all  that  was  dear  to  them — property, 
home,  and  life  itself,  to  secure  to  their  families  and  posterity 
the  grand  heritage  of  liberty. 

Amidst  all  the  achievements  and  triumphs  surrounding 
us,  and  whose  enjoyment  has  been  made  possible  by  their 
heroic  action,  our  thoughts  first  turn  to  them  in  grateful 
recognition  of  their  valiant  deeds,  and  upon  the  altar  of  pa- 
triotism Ave  pledge  anew  our  fidelity  and  devotion  to  those 
great  principles  of  human  rights  and  liberty  which  they  so 
grandly  exemplified  and  established. 

The  lapse  of  years,  even  more  than  a  century,  has  not  in 
the  least  diminished  the  gratitude  of  the  American  people, 
nor  lessened  the  ardor  of  their  enthusiasm. 

The  recurrence  of  this  day  is  ever  hailed  with  universal 
delight  all  over  this  -favored  land,  and  long  before  the  first 
gleam  of  Light  betokens  the  dawn  of  day,  the  clang  of  bells 
and  guns  salute,  break  the  stillness  of  the  night,  and  an- 
nounce the  glad  acclaim  of  a  nation's  deliverance  from  the 
tyrant's  rule,  which,  as  the  day  grows  apace,  touches  a  re- 
sponsive chord  in  the  hearts  of  millions  of  patriots. 

It  was  not  for  our  ancestors,  nor  for  us  alone,  to  share 
this  richest  legacy  the1  world  has  ever  known,  which  was  be- 
queathed  to  us  by  Washington  and  his  compatriots,  and  con- 
secrated by  their  blood;  but  so  long  as  the  splendor  of  yonder 
morning  snn  shall  continue  to  arouse  all  nature  from  repose, 
it  will  illuminate  the  folds  of  that  eternal  emblem  of  human 
liberty,  the  Star-Spangled  Banner,  that  shall  proudly  wave 
over  the  homes  of  valiant  men  and  women,  and  its  protection 
be  transmitted  from  generation  to  generation,  and  the  in- 
fluence of  the  principles  it  represents  be  extended  from  con- 
tinent to  continent  until  all  thrones  shall  have  toppled,  and 
liberty  become  the  common   heritage  of  the  civilized   world. 


MONTANA,    HER   PAST,    PRESENT   AND   FUTURE.  79 

I  congratulate  you,  the  people  of  Helena  and  my  fellow- 
citizens  of  Montana,  upon  the  location  of  the  permanent  seat 
of  government  at  this  place,  and  upon  the  completion  of  the 
capitol  building. 

I  think  that  we  all  realize  that  in  the  dedication  of  this 
magnificent  structure  there  has  been  rounded  out  and  com- 
pleted all  the  requirements  of  full  fledged  statehood,  and 
that,  we  are  now  equipped  with  all  the  facilities  and  con- 
veniences essential  to  the  exercise  of  all  the  functions  of 
state  government. 

It  is  gratifying  to  find  that  this  building  has  been  planned 
on  an  architectural  scale  of  such  harmonious  and  striking- 
proportions,  and  that  it  has  been  erected  in  faithful  com- 
pliance therewith.  It  is  in  every  way  creditable  to  all 
who  participated  in  its  projection  and  construction,  and  it 
will  stand  here  like  the  neighboring  mountains  for  ages  to 
come  to  kindle  a  sense  of  admiration  in  the  hearts  of  all  be- 
holders, aud  as  a  symbol  in  the  minds  of  every  patriotic  Mon- 
tanian  of  the  dignitv  and  grandeur  of  the  state. 

Indifferent,  unworthy  and  unpatriotic  would  indeed  be  the 
individual,  mingling  in  this  great  concourse  of  our  foremost 
people  who  have  gathered  here  from  far  and  near,  and  from 
mountain,  valley  and  plain,  to  participate  in  this  celebration 
of  the  culmination  and  completion  of  all  the  adjuncts  of 
state  government,  whose  heart  did  not  swell  with  emotions 
of  pride.  The  radiant  smile,  the  sparkling  eye,  and  beam- 
ing satisfaction  on  every  countenance  visible,  the  joyful 
greetings  and  graceful  demeanor  of  this  vast  assemblage,  all 
reflect  the  genuine  enthusiasm  which  this  significant  episode 
in  our  history  inspires,  and  which  makes  us  all  feel  proud 
that  we  are  Montanians. 

The  great  honor  has  been  assigned  me  to  speak  of  "The 
Past,  Present  and  Future  of  Montana." 

What  a  magnificent  and  comprehensive  theme ! 

Too  great,  indeed,  to  elaborate  in  one  half  hour.     What 


80  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OP  MONTANA 

vivid,  tender  and  thrilling    memories!    What    magnificent 
achievements!    What  marvelous  possibilities! 

Would  that  I  had  the  graphic  pen  of  an  Irving,  and  the 
genius  of  a  Longfellow  or  a  Bryant,  that  I  might  adequately 
perform  my  task! 

Standing  in  the  early  morning  of  the  active  and  brilliant 
events  of  the  state's  career  we  are  asked  to  pause  for  a  mo- 
ment and  take  a  retrospective  glance  at  its  development 
from  that  formative  period  when  geographic  boundaries  were 
constructed  and  reconstructed  on  subdivisions  of  the  Louis- 
iana purchase  and  the  great  unsurveyed  territory  of  Oregon. 

If  we  attempt  to  go  much  further,  historic  lines  fade  into 
dim  tradition.  Indeed,  anything  like  definite  geographic  di- 
visions are  of  such  recent  creation  that  almost  within  the 
memory  of  men  the  territory  they  now  describe  was  comprised 
in  an  unexplored  and  unknown  region  that  was  even  un- 
claimed by  any  nation  except  perhaps  in  a  vague  way  by 
reason  of  the  accidental  landing  of  a  vessel  on  some  remote 
place,  as  by  the  Spaniards  on  the  Oregon  coast  about  the 
middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  but  no  settlements  were 
made  bv  them. 

The  earliest  historic  references  to  the  region  comprised 
in  our  state  are  invested  with  considerable  uncertainty  and 
legendary  suggestion. 

The  French  Jesuit  missionaries  and  trappers  from  Canada, 
bold  and  fearless  explorers,  began  to  make  incursions  to  the 
westward  in  the  region  of  the  great  lakes  in  the  early  part  of 
the  seventeenth  century. 

Each  year  they  penetrated  farther  until  they  reached  the 
Mississippi  river.  La  Salle  in  1682  descended  this  river  to 
its  mouth  in  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  and  by  right  of  occupancy  he 
claimed  for  France  all  the  region  drained  by  it  and  its  tribu- 
taries, and  it  was  named  Louisiana,  in  honor  of  Louis  XIV., 
who  was  the  reigning  sovereign  at  that  time. 

It  was  not,  however,  until  1738,  that  the  French  explorers 
got  as  far  west  as   the  headwaters   of   the   Missouri.     It  is 


VIEWS   OF   DIAMOND  CITY-COSFEDEHATE    GULCH. 


MONTANA,   HER  PAST,   PRESENT  AND  FUTURE.  81 


conceded  now  that  the  honor  of  this  voyage  should  be  ac- 
corded to  Verendrye.  He  was  at  the  head  of  an  expedition 
that  set  out  to  explore  the  country  as  far  as  the  Pacific  ocean, 
but  on  account  of  difficulties  with  the  Indians  he  was  unable 
to  accomplish  his  entire  mission,  and  from  the  headwaters 
of  the  Missouri  he  returned  to  the  Lake  of  the  Woods. 

It  seems  to  me  that  in  some  conspicuous  way  the  name 
of  this  intrepid  man,  perhaps  the  first  white  man  who  set 
foot  on  Montana  soil,  should  be  linked  with  its  history. 

Little,  if  any,  definite  knowledge  had  been  obtained  con- 
cerning this  vast  region  until  the  reports  of  the  Lewis  and 
Clark  expedition,  which  started  up  the  Missouri  river  from 
St.  Louis  in  1804,  were  published,  and  which,  so  far  as  they 
relate  to  Montana,  form  the  most  interesting  feature  of  its 
early  history. 

Apropos  of  that  great  expedition,  and  its  fruitful' results, 
it  has  been  wisely  decided  to  commemorate  the  centenary 
of  its  organization  by  an  international  exposition  to  be  held 
at  St.  Louis  in  1904  on  a  stupendous  scale  that  will  eclipse 
all  previous  affairs  of  this  character,  and  it  would  seem  to 
be  not  only  appropriate,  but  highly  advantageous,  that  a 
liberal  appropriation  be  made  by  our  legislature  in  order  that 
a  fitting  display  may  be  made  of  the  varied  resources  of  this 
state,  the  crowning  jewel  of  the  Louisiana  purchase. 

In  the  long  interval  following  the  vovage  of  Lewis  and 
Clark  up  to  the  actual  settlement  of  this  northwestern  ter- 
ritory there  were  various  explorers  who  penetrated  this 
country,  including  BUrdette  in  1825,  Captain  Bonneville  in 
1832,  and  others.  As  late  as  1825  there  was  an  attempt  made 
to  organize  the  Territory  of  Oregon,  comprising  that  area 
west  of  the  Rocky  mountains,  and  north  of  the  forty-second 
parallel,  whose  northern  limits  were  disputed  by  Great  Brit- 
ain. Senators  opposed  to  the  measure  stated  in  debate  that 
it  would,  if  organized,  never  become  a  state  of  the  Union, 
and  also  that  the  whole  region  from  the  Missouri  river  to 
the  Rocky  Mountains  was  unfit  for  cultivation,  and  therefore 


82  II  1ST'  Hili'Al,  SOCIKTY  OF  MONTANA 

uninhabitable  by  a  civilized  people,  and  that  the  Indians  and 
wild  animals  would  never  be  disturbed  by  the  whites  in 
the  peaceful  and  permanent  enjoyment  thereof. 

The  bill  was  defeated  and  the  Territory  of  Oregon  was  not 
organized  until  1848. 

Many  present  here  today  can  remember  when  the  Western 
plains,  extending  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  were  described  on 
the  maps  as  the  Great  American  desert. 

Father  De  Smet  visited  the  Indian  tribes  first  in  1840,  in 
the  territory  lying-  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  St. 
Mary's  Mission  was  established  by  him  in  the  Bitter  Root 
valley  in  1841. 

Canadian  trappers  were  quite  numerous  soon  after  that 
time,  and  after  1S50  a  few  Americans  settled  at  various 
places  to  trade  with  the  Indians  and  with  emigrants  to  Cali- 
fornia and  Oregon,  but  not  until  active  operations  of  gold 
mining  began,  1862,  was  there  such  an  influx  of  population 
as  to  create  any  permanent  settlement. 

The  discovery  of  gold  was  the  initial  point  of  a  new  era. 
No  longer  could  savage  and  solitude  hold  undisputed  sway. 

The  startling  news  spread  far  and  wide,  followed  by  a 
rush  of  prospectors  and  miners  with  the  advent  of  spring. 
The  beautiful  lines  of  Whittier  are  in  a  way  illustrative  of 
that  epoch : 

"I  heard  the  tread  of  pioneers 
Of  nations  vet  to  be, 
The  first  low  wash  of  waves,  where  soon 
Shall  roll  a.  human  sea. 

"The  rudiments  of  empire  he're 
Are  plastic  yet  and  warm; 
The  chaos  of  a  mighty  world 
Is  moulding  into  form." 

Gold  was  the  talisman  that  set  the  pace  for  the  swift  de- 
velopment of  an  empire. 

The  territory  comprising  a  portion  of  Idaho  was  created 


MONTANA.    HER    PAST.    PRESENT   AND   FC1TRE. 


83 


in   1804,  and  behold   her  today  clothed   in  queenly  habili- 
ments of  statehood  ! 

This  happy  consummation  was  wrought  out  by  the  tireless 
industry,  well-directed  energy  and  unflinching  ambition  of  the 
loyal,  sturdy  manhood  and  noble  womanhood  of  Montana. 
Conspicuous  among  them  were  those  men  and  women  who 


JAMBS    FKHdUM 


ATVI>    MAJ.    HI.    <i.    liKOUKK.    <>!•'    WIIITBHALI.. 


came  in  the  early  sixties;  those  "old-timers"  that  blazed 
the  trails  and  fought  Indians ;  that  pushed  out  over  the  rugged 
mountain  passes  and  into  the  gulches  and  canyons  and  dis- 
covered and  opened  placers  in  spite  of  all  discomforts  and 
dangers.  They  made  it  less  difficult  for  those  who  followed 
and  deserve  and  do  receive  the  considerate  recognition  and 
respect  of  all  people.  Only  a  few  days  ago  one  of  the  oldest 
and  most  distinguished  and  most  respected  of  them,  the 
Honorable  James   Fergus,  an  honored  member  of  the  His- 


S4  HISTORICAL  SOClfc,!  i'  OF  MONTANA 

torical  society,  was,  by  his  brother  pioneers,  laid  gently  down 
to  his  final  rest.  Many  of  them  have  passed  away.  All 
over  the  state,  in  the  beautiful  cemetery,  in  the  little  neg- 
lected graveyard  by  the  abandoned  diggings,  or  here  and 
there  in  unmarked  graves,  in  lonely  spots  on  the  mountain 
sides,  their  bodies  lie  in  peaceful  sleep.  All  these  brave  men 
were  factors  in  state  building,  and  their  names  were  known, 
should  be  recorded  in  enduring  form  on  the  state's  roll  of 
honor. 

The  convention  which  met  in  1889  to  frame  the  consti- 
tution, which  was  authorized  by  congress,  and  by  which  the 
state  was  admitted  into  the  Union,  was  composed  of  seventy- 
five  members  from  the  several  counties,  and  chosen  from 
all  the  various  trades,  professions  and  occupations.  It  has 
been  conceded  that  no  abler  body  of  men  ever  assembled  to 
perform  this  responsible  function  in  any  state.  The  instru- 
ment has  been  most  favorably  criticised  by  the  highest  con- 
stitutional legal  talent  in  the  Union,  and  its  provisions  have 
been  subjected  to  the  most  learned  judicial  investigations, 
and  have  stood  the  test  of  the  severest  interpretations.  So 
satisfactory  has  it  proved  to  be  that  scarcely  any  attempt 
has  been  made  to  secure  any  amendments  thereto.  I  refer 
to  this  with  much  satisfaction,  and  in  support  of  the  con- 
tention that  the  people  of  Montana  are  in  the  highest  degree 
qualified  for  the  administration  of  state  government. 

Turning  from  the  past  to*  a  brief  consideration  of  present 
conditions  it  is  relevant  to  inquire  if  Ave  are  keeping  pace 
with  the  world's  progress  in  this  era  of  rapid  advancement. 

Having  opportunities  for  observation  and  comparison  of 
conditions  and  methods,  I  am  convinced  that  the  people  of 
this  state  are  moving  on  planes  of  the  highest  standard  on 
all  that  pertains  to  industrial,  scientific  and  intellectual 
method  and  culture. 

In  the  ennobling  pursuit  of  agriculture  they  are  abreast  of 
the  times.  The  character  and  treatment  of  soils,  systems  of 
irrigation,  adaptation   of  plants  and   trees  to  climatic  and 


MONTANA,   HER   PAST,   PRESENT  AND  FUTURE.  85 

other  conditions  are  carefully  studied  and  conducted  upon 
practical  and  scientific  methods. 

The  influence  of  the  well-equipped  and  ably-conducted 
Agricultural  College  and  Experimental  Station  at  Bozeman, 
upon  the  improvement  in  methods  of  horticulture  and  agri- 
culture and  allied  industries,  is  manifest  in  every  valley 
in  the  state.  The  recent  census  reports  reveal  a  most  aston- 
ishing increase  in  the  value  of  farm  property  from  1890  to 
1900.  There  was  in  that  decade  six  times  an  increase  of 
acreage  in  cultivation,  and  in  the  value  of  farm  property  an 
increase  from  f 48,000,000  to  $117,000,000. 

Nowhere  in  the  United  States,  nor,  indeed,  in  the  wide 
world,  has  the  science  of  mining  and  metallurgic  treatment 
of  the  ores  of  copper  and  lead  and  of  the  precious  metals, 
which  constitute  our  paramount  industry,  attained  such  a 
high  state  of  perfection  as  here.  In  all  that  relates- to  this 
industry,  including  pumping  and  hoisting  machinery,  con- 
centration, calcining,  blast  furnace  and  reverberatory  smelt- 
ing, converter  and  electrolytic  work,  the  discovery  of  new 
methods  and  new  devices  and  appliances  for  automatic  oper- 
ation, this  state  is  far  in  advance  of  all  others.  Old  methods 
have  been  practically  revolutionized,  and  low  grade  ores  are 
now  being  utilized  that  formerly  went  over  the  waste  dump. 

Morover,  the  available  energy  of  our  magnificent  streams 
ami  waterfalls  is  being  conducted  in  electric  currents  to 
the  centers  of  industry  to  supplant  the  use  of  steam;  thus 
insuring  minimum  costs  of  production  in  mining  and  manu- 
facturing operations.  The  value  of  the  annual  mineral  pro- 
ducts of  Montana,  amounting  to  $60,000,000,  tells  the  won- 
derful story,  and  places  it  foremost  in  the  list  of  Western 
mineral  producing  states. 

No  other  such  fabulous  deposits  of  copper  ore  as  exist  in  the 
mines  at  Butte  have  ever  been  known  in  the  entire  world. 
They  are  easily  yielding  today  from  their  apparently  inex- 
haustible veins  one-fourth  of  the  world's  production. 

Two  great  transcontinental  systems  of    railway    traverse 


86  HIST<  »Rj.CAL,  S(  K'IKTY  <>K  M<  >NT.\NA 

the  state  from  east  to  west  and  two  others  penetrate  its 
southern  boundaries,  affording  facilities  of  transportation 
superior  to  thai  in  any  other  Western  state.  Our  cities  and 
towns  are  built  in  the  most  substantia]  manner,  and  equipped 
with  all  the  modern,  elegant  and  luxurious  improvements 
thai  can  be  found  elsewhere. 

The  generous  provisions  in  our  municipal,  county  and 
state  laws  for  the  establishment  and  support  of  common 
.  and  high  schools,  and  the  great  number  of  elegant  and  com- 
modious school  buildings,  unsurpassed  anywhere  in  the  world, 
indicate  the  prevailing  sentiment  in  favor  of  higher  educa- 
tion. 

Our  state  institutions  of  learning  are  models  of  excellence, 
and  are  establishing  high  standards  in  all  departments.  The 
fulfillment  of  these  noblest  conditions  by  those  in  authority 
reflects  the  high  character  of  our  lawmakers  and  state  offi- 
cials and  local  boards  who  give  direction  to  educational 
matters.  Men  of  the  learned  professions  take  high  rank. 
Our  bankers  and  other  business  men  have  a  national  reputa- 
tion for  ability  and  integrity.  The  relations  between  em- 
ployers and  the  employed  are  generally  more  satisfactory 
than  elsewhere,  and  nowhere  are  the  surroundings  of  family 
home  life  of  the  latter  more  comfortable  or  respectable,  or 
the  facilities  for  schooling  their  children  more  favorable. 

In  addition  to  the  high  standard  of  culture  and  intelligence 
which  prevails  here  it  can  never  be  said  or  written  of  the 
people  of  Montana  that  they  are  lacking  in  those  noble 
qualities  of  courage  and  patriotism  which  prompt  any  and 
every  sacrifice  in  defense  of  home  and  country  and  which, 
from  the  earliest  ages,  have  been  the  highest  inspiration 
of  painter  and  poet;  the  apotheosis  of  human  glory. 

In  the  early  fights  with  Indians,  in  the  suppression  of  high- 
waymen during  the  reign  of  terror,  and  during  the  Nez  Perce 
invasion,  the  valiant  men  of  Montana  were  ever  brave  and 
prompt  in  action. 

More  recently,  at  the  call  of  the  government  for  volunteers 


MONTANA,  HER  PAST,  PRESENT  AND  FUTURE.  87 


to  avenge  the  sinking  of  the  Maine,  and  to  aid  a  neighboring 
people  to  rid  themselves  of  the  tyrant's  rule,  the  liberty-lov- 
ing Montanians  from  towns,  ranches  and  mines  responded 
quickly  and  greatly  in  excess  of  the  requirements  desired. 
The  record  of  the  Rough  Riders  and  of  the  First  Montana 
regiment  will  form  a  brilliant  page  in  the  history  of  the  state. 

What  can  I  say  of  the  future  except  that  it  is  full  of 
promise  far  beyond,  perhaps,  the  wildest  dreams  of  enthusi- 
asm? Its  possibilities,  in  the  light  of  invention  and  dis- 
covers, are  illimitable. 

This  is  veritably  the  electric  age  and  we  are  just  entering 
upon  its  threshold. 

The  inventive  genius  of  the  mind  of  man  is  as  limitless  as 
space  itself ;  his  hand  already  directs  the  subtle  currents  that 
flash  intelligence  with  instantaneous  speed  across  and  above 
the  mighty  oceans. 

We  are  laying  out  great  plans  for  future  action.  The  long- 
cherished  hopes  of  the  people  of  the  semi-arid  regions  of  the 
West  for  a  comprehensive  system  of  irrigation  are  to  be  real- 
ized. 

The  great  summer  floods  of  the  Rockies  are  to  be  stored 
and  used  as  required  to  vitalize  vast  areas  of  unproductive 
land.  No  act  of  congress  since  the  organic  act  admitting 
Montana  into  the  Union  has  so  much  significance  for  the 
state.  When  the  construction  of  the  proposed  system  of 
great  reservoirs  and  ditches  shall  have  been  fairly  begun 
in  various  localities  adapted  to  the  application  of  the  system, 
widespread  activity  will  arise,  giving  employment  to  great 
numbers  and  ultimately  the  now  desert  and  waste  places 
in  all  our  beautiful  valleys  and  graceful  mountain  slopes 
will  be  radiant  with  green  pastures,  fruitful  fields,  happy 
homes  and  thriving  villages. 

Much  of  the  future  depends  upon  us  of  today.  We  shall 
not  be  remiss  in  duty.  The  pessimist  should  have  no  place 
in  any  community  or  any  party.    It  is  our  duty  to  plant  that 


88  IIISTi  iKK'AI,  Si  K'HOTY   i  >F   MONTANA 

others  may  reap;  to  lay  foundations  that  others  may  build; 
to  construct  that  others  may  enjoy. 

What  a  grand  characteristic  of  the  average  American 
citizen  that  he  is  willing  to  contribute  so  much  individual 
effort  for  the  public  good.  Without  it  no  state  or  nation 
could  possibly  become  truly  great.  Legislation  cannot  en- 
force it.    It  springs  from  spontaneous  and  generous  impulse. 

This  has  helped  our  country  to  make  such  rapid  strides 
and  take  the  foremost  place  amongst  the  nations  of  the  earth. 
We  are  going  to  build  an  isthmian  canal.  We  are  rebuilding 
our  railways  and  doubling  the  facilities  of  traffic.  AVe  are 
going  to  provide  homes. and  happiness  for  the  millions  un- 
born as  well  as  the  millions  that  will  come  from  other  shores. 

Right  here  on  this  continent  is  to  be  the  great  permanent 
theater  of  human  action,  where,  under  the  domination  of 
the  Anglo-Saxon  race,  will  be  worked  out  the  highest  de- 
velopment of  civilization. 

In  every  scene  of  the  thrilling  drama  Montana,  resplendent 
with  all  her  royal  endowment  of  wealth  of  soil  and  forest 
and  mine,  will  play  a.  conspicuous  part,  contributing,  when 
necessary,  by  every  sacrifice  of  treasure  and  blood,  to  the 
maintenance  of  the  nation's  honor  and  sharing  in  all  its 
glories  and  splendid  triumphs. 


LEGISLATIVE    DEPARTMENT. 


89 


LEGISLATIVE    DEPARTMENT. 


BY  HON.  PARIS  GIBSON,  U.  S.  SENATOR. 


Fellow-citizens  of  Montana:  We  are  assembled  here  to- 
day on  the  anniversary  of  our  national  independence,  to  ex- 
press our  gratitude,  not  only  upon  the  completion  of  this 
building,  but  upon  the  prosperous  condition  of  resourceful 
Montana  and  of  the  entire  country. 

"Our  fathers'  God!  from  out  whose  hand 
The  centuries  fall  like  grains  of  sand, 
We  meet  to-day,  free 
And  loyal  to  our  land  and  Thee." 


90  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


The  people  of  this  Commonwealth  can  be  congratulated 
upon  the  completion  of  this  commodious  and  well  construct- 
ed building,  where  those  intrusted  with  its  execution  and 
legislative  affairs  may  transact  state  business  with  every 
facility  afforded  by  other  and  much  older  states. 

This  structure  marks  the  beginning  of  a  new  period  in  the 
history  of  Montana  and  establishes  the  fact,  that  upon  this 
elevated  ground,  over-looking  the  broad  and  beautiful  Mis- 
souri valley,  the  laws  of  this  mountain  state  will  be  enacted, 
so  long  as  it  shall  be  the  home  of  independent,  liberty-loving 
men.  Our  legislative  assemblies  have  hitherto  had  no  abid- 
ing place.  They  have  been  obliged  to  hold  their  sessions 
where  best  they  could  in  this  city,  and  there  has  never  been 
a  time  when  they  have  occupied  other  than  poorly  ventilated, 
crowded  places. 

The  work  of  the  legislative  department  of  Montana,  from 
its  territorial  organization  until  the  present  time,  has  been 
characterized  by  great  ability  and  patriotic  efforts.  In  the 
enactment  of  laws  no  stain  rests  upon  its  legislators.  With 
a  state  constitution  framed  in  wisdom  and  far-reaching  in 
its  provisions,  laws  may  be  enacted  here,  that  will  contribute 
most  to  the  upbuilding  of  a  great  and  prosperous  state.  As 
the  law-making  power  of  Montana,  has  so  far,  been  exercised 
for  the  fullest  maintenance  of  the  public  welfare,  may  we  not 
hope  that  our  future  laws  will  always  be  framed  wisely,  and 
for  the  best  interests  of  our  people. 

Let  us  bear  in  mind,  however,  that  beneath  the  unparalled 
growth  of  our  country  in  population  and  wealth,  beneath  the 
rapid  concentration  of  capital  in  the  hands  of  a  few  men, 
there  may  lurk  a  menace  to  the  integrity  of  state  and  national 
governments.  The  rapid  expansion  of  the  financial  and  com- 
mercial affairs  of  the  United  States,  during  the  past  decade, 
knows  no  parallel  among  civilized  countries,  while  it  excites 
the  wonder  of  the  whole  world.  This  unequalled  national 
development  calls  for  the  exercise  of  the  greatest  vigilance 
lest  we  forget  the  principles  of  this  government  bequeathed 
to  us  by  its  illustrious  founders. 


Orcccnccl  sketch  oj 


rrcc  > 


U    ,<fcA/ 


(H*~     §4.coC , 


*^>v  yW^/G^ 


tApaZi^Z 


(jU^javiMy, 


LEGISLATIVE    DEPARTMENT. 


91 


If  I  mistake  not,  Montana,  the  largest  of  all  the  mountain 
states  and  first  in  its  latent  wealth,  is  on  the  eve  of  an  ad- 
vance seldom  equalled  by  any  other  state  in  the  Union.  It 
therefore  behooves  us  in  this  period  of  our  history  to  look 
well  to  the  choice  of  the  men  who  will  constitute  our  legis- 
lative bodies.  Within  this  splendid  building,  where  will  be 
made  the  laws  of  this  rising  state,  no  place  should  be  found 
for  the  man  who  will  subordinate  the  public  good  to  his 
private  gain.     The  varied  interests  of  our  State  will  demand 


FRANCIS  M.  THOMPSON,   BEAVERHEAD.      MEMBBER    1ST   ASSEMBLY 


a  wider  range  of  statutes  than  are  required  in  many  other 
states  of  the  Union  especially  those  which  are  almost  wholly 
agricultural,  and  if  we  hope  to  make  Montana  the  center  of 
the  many  industries  possible  for  it,  we  must  so  shape  our 
legislation  that  enterprising  men  with  capital  will  be  at- 
tracted to  this  State.  The  perplexing  questions  relating  to 
capital  and  labor  that  will  doubtless  always  confront  our 
law-makers  require  for  their  proper  solution,  the  exercise  of 


TO  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OP  MONTANA 

courage,  intelligence  and  good  judgment.  It  should  be  our 
constant  effort  that  here  in  Montana  equal  justice  shall  be 
administered  to  all  men,  whether  rich  or  poor,  whether  cap- 
italists or  wage-earners,  for  in  no  other  way  can  the  require- 
ments of  a  government  by  the  people  be  fulfilled. 

Among  the  greatest  interests  that  will  command  the  at- 
tention of  our  legislative  assemblies,  the  settlement  of  the 
public  lands  within  our  State,  is  in  my  opinion,  of  paramount 
importance,  and  now  that  the  reclamation  and  the  occupation 
of  the  arid  domain  by  home-builders  has  become  a  part  of 
the  national  policy,  our  law-makers  should,  in  every  possi- 
ble manner,  second  this  noble  and  patriotic  work  of  the 
federal  government. 

The  brave  men  who  came  to  this  part  of  the  Eocky  Moun- 
tain country  nearly  forty  years  ago,  facing  in  their  westward 
journey  the  ever  present  dangers  of  the  plains,  and  who  here 
laid  the  solid  foundations  of  statehood,  were  indeed  empire* 
builders  whose  names  will  occupy,  through  all  time,  the  fore- 
most place  among  Montana's  patriotic  men.  They  naturally 
measured  the  resources  of  this  country  by  the  wealth  of  its 
gold-producing  placers,  seeing  little  value  in  its  mountains, 
table-lands  and  dry  plains,  whenever  they  refused  to  disclose 
a  wealth  of  precious  metals.  But  while  these  argonauts  of 
America,  were  gathering  gold  from  our  bars,  they  threw  open 
the  gates  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  the  world,  and  made  the 
settlement  of  our  State  possible.  They  established  its  bound- 
aries, and  gave  to  it  its  name,  and  enacted  its  first  laws,  with 
wisdom  seldom  equalled. 

Next  came  men  who  saw  wealth  in  the  summer-cured 
grasses  of  our  plains,  and  with  them  came  also,  quartz  min- 
ers bringing  machinery  with  which  to  penetrate  our  moun- 
tains and  to  extract  from  them  their  wealth  of  gold,  silver, 
copper  and  lead.  We  find  therefore,  to-day,  as  a  result  of  our 
precious  minerals  and  our  rich,  wild  grasses,  that  mining, 
ore-smelting  and  pastoral  stock-raising  are  the  only  well  es- 
tablished industries  of  our  State. 


a 

1  1 

> 

a 

IK?,; 

% 

0 

IKf* 

0 

1 

W 

H 

■W 

% 

jf& 

8 

W 

f$c\ 

H 

0 

>^ 

IB 

ffljf'"* 

1 

LEGISLATIVE    DEPARTMENT.  93 


Of  these,  we  are  justty  proud,  and  we  never  cease  to  sing 
the  praises  of  the  courageous  men  who  have  unfolded  the 
wealth  of  our  mountains  and  who  have  established  great 
herds  upon  our  plains ;  but  we  have  now  reached  the  period 
when  we  should  look  forward  to  the  development  of  other 
resources  in  this  great  and  highly  diversified  State.  Are  we 
to  stop  where  we  now  are  and  say  that  with  mining  and 
stock-growing,  Montana  has  attained  its  full  measure  of  in- 
dustrial expansion?  Must  this  wealth  of  common  and  use- 
ful minerals  that  lie  around  us,  everywhere,  continue  to  be 
unemployed,  and  shall  our  wide  extent  of  rich  soils  Avashed 
down  from  the  mountains  or  thrown  up  by  volcanic  action, 
remain  undisturbed  by  the  plow? 

My  fellow- citizens,  it  seems  to  me  that  moved  by  a  common 
impulse  we  here  should  resolve  that  our  most  patriotic  ef- 
forts shall  be  employed  to  the  end  that  Montana  may  become 
the  most  populous,  the  most  progressive,  and  from  an  in- 
dustrial standpoint  the  most  powerful  State  west  of  the 
Mississippi  Valley.  But  this  ambition  can  never  be  realized 
until  our  prairies,  plateaus  and  hillsides  are  dotted  all  over 
with  the  homes  of  prosperous  farmers,  and  until  factories 
and  mills  are  found  in  every  valley  of  our  State.  In  all  civil- 
ized nations  of  the  earth  agriculture  is  the  foundation  stone 
upon  which  prosperous,  stable  governments  are  built.  Men 
who  till  the  soil  have  ever  constituted  the  strength  and  the 
defense  of  governments  in  every  land,  for  it  is  natural  that 
the  man  who  owns  the  land  he  cultivates  will  be  ready  to 
defend  it  against  his  country's  foes,  whether  foreign  or  do- 
mestic. 

I  believe  we  have  rested  altogether  too  contentedly  with  our 
mines,  and  our  flocks  and  herds.  We  have  not  exercised  suf- 
ficent  diligence  in  securing  the  settlement  of  farm  colonies 
upon  such  of  our  lands  as  home-makers  can  establish  them- 
selves upon.  We  have  been  satisfied  to  let  immigrant  farmers 
from  the  upper  Mississippi  valley  states  pass  through  Mon- 
tana and  make  homes  upon  lands  inferior  to  much  of  our 


:.4  HISTORICAL  SOCIKTY  nV  MONTANA 

own.  We  have  extended  no  welcoming  hand  to  the  humble 
farmer  but  have  hailed  with  delight  the  advent  of  the  miner, 
the  stock-grower  and  the  speculator.  The  time  has  arrived 
when  we  should  realize  the  fact  that  if  we  would  create  a 
great  and  populous  state  here  in  the  Rocky  Mountains,  we 
must  convert  much  of  our  arid  lands  into  homes  for  the  peo- 
ple. In  the  forceful  words  of  President  Roosevelt :  "Through- 
out our  history  the  success  of  the  home-maker  has  been  but 
another  name  for  the  upbuilding  of  the  nation." 

One  of  the  great  railway  builders  of  our  country,  a  man 
thoroughly  alive  to  the  development  of  the  northwestern 
states,  recently  said :  "Land  without  population  is  a  wilder- 
ness, and  population  without  land  is  a  mob."  He  further 
says :  "Our  growing  manufactories  have  always  rested  upon 
the  agricultural  growth  of  the  nation,  and  in  the  future  they 
must  continue  to  rest  there.  Every  manufacturer,  every 
merchant  and  every  business  man  throughout  the  land,  is 
directly  interested  in  maintaining  the  growth  and  the  de- 
velopment of  our  agricultural  resources ;  and  when  we  come 
to  the  question  of  intelligence,  patriotism  and  good-citizen- 
ship, the  agricultural  population  stands  out  to-day  as  in  the 
past,  as  the  great  sheet-anchor  of  the  nation." 

Fortunatelv  for  Montana  and  her  sister  Rocky  Mountain 
states,  the  national  government  has  at  last  come  to  the  reali- 
zation that  in  assisting  in  the  reclamation  and  settlement  of 
the  arid  domain,  it  is  adding  immensely  to  the  wealth  and 
stability  of  the  whole  nation.  To  permit  the  rich  but  dry 
lands  of  the  west  to  remain  simply  as  pasture  grounds,  is 
not  in  harmony  with  the  progressive  spirit  of  our  country. 
The  recent  act  of  congress  by  which  the  proceeds  from  sales 
of  our  public  lands  are  to  be  used  as  a  fund  for  the  reclama- 
tion of  our  arid  and  semi -arid  country,  marks  the  dawn  of 
a  new  and  most  beneficent  national  policy.  This  measure  will 
know  no  cessation  until  all  the  vast  expanse  of  irrigable 
lands  from  British  America  on  the  north  to  Mexico  on  the 


HON.    SAMUEL  WORD,   SPEAKER 
HON.  JOHN   F.    PORBIS  HON.   J.    O.    SANDERS  HON.    GEO.    STEEL 

COL.   W.    P.   SANDERS  MAJ.    E.    G.   BROOKE  MA.T.  JAS,  FERGUS 

HON.   \V.  J.   MCCORMICK  HON.    GRANVILLE   STUART  HON.   PAUL  MCCORMICK 


11TH   SESSION    HOUSE   OF   REPRESENTATIVES,   MONTANA   TERRITORY.    1870 


LEGISLATIVE    DEPARTMENT.  95 


south,  has  been  converted  into  homes  for  millions  of  Ameri- 
can citizens. 

It  is  impossible  for  the  mind  of  man  to  comprehend  the 
benefits  our  country  will  derive  from  the  occupation  of  all 
the  possible  farm  lands  west  of  the  100th  degree  of  longitude ; 
nor  can  we  who  are  assembled  here  fully  realize  the  splendid 
development  of  national  interests  the*  awaits  our  own  State 
when  a  portion  of  the  flood  waters  that  annually  flow  down 
from  our  mountains  are  held  in  reserve  here,  and  are  diverted 
as  may  be  required  over  our  arid  plains  and  valleys.  Mil- 
lions of  acres  of  land  now  unoccupied  save  by  roving  bands 
of  cattle  and  sheep  will  be  transformed  into  thriving,  thickly 
settled  agricultural  districts  and  prosperous  towns  and  vil- 
lages. Then  will  Montana  take  her  place  among  the  greatest 
and  most  prosperous  farming  and  manufacturing  states  of 
the  Union. 

Fellow  citizens,  there  is  no  other  way  by  which  Montana 
can  become  a  great  and  populous  state,  except  by  the  estab- 
lishment here  of  farm  colonies  on  an  extensive  scale,  and 
the  upbuilding  of  agriculture  on  our  soil.  Our  broad  range 
lands  can  support  but  few,  if  any,  more  herds  and  flocks. 
Our  great  copper,  gold  and  silver  mines  and  smelters  will 
be  operated  in  the  future  by  improved  and  labor  saving 
methods,  and  will  consequently  give  employment  to  a  smaller 
number  of  men  than  at  present;  but  if  we  shall  succeed  in 
converting  our  productive,  irrigable  lands  into  thousands  of 
homes  for  the  people,  the  expansion  of  our  state,  in  every 
direction  will  be  assured.  The  ledges  of  high-grade  iron 
ores  that  traverse  nearly  all  our  mountain  ranges,  will  no 
longer  be  unused,  but  will  afford  employment  to  large  forces 
of  men  in  our  own  state,  while  being  converted  into  innum- 
erable articles  required  by  the  world.  The  cultivation  of 
our  farm  lands  and  the  production  of  all  the  crops  that  can 
be  grown  on  the  soils  of  this  highly  favored  agricultural 
state,  mean  a  rapid  accumulation  of  wealth  within  our  boun- 
daries, as  it  will  bring  to  an  end  the  outflow  of  millions  of 


96  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

dollars,  annually  expended  for  the  purchase  of  farm  and 
dairy  products  grown  in  the  valleys  of  the  Mississippi  and 
Red  River. 

It  is  not  to  the  credit  of  enterprising  Montana  that  our 
miners  and  mill  men,  and  the  population  of  our  villages, 
cities  and  ranges  are  subsisting  mainly  upon  the  products 
of  other  states.  We  cannot  be  too  often  reminded  that  the 
agricultural  products  of  every  well  balanced  state,  consti- 
tute its  solid  and  most  permanent  wealth.  Our  great  mines 
are  owued  mostly  by  non-residents,  and  the  dividends  earned 
by  them  do  not  belong  to  the  citizens  of  Montana,  while  the 
earnings  from  our  cultivated  valleys  and  table-lands,  will 
remain  here  and  will  be  constantly  added  to  the  permanent 
wealth  of  our  state.  Let  us  not  forget,  also,  that  the  men 
who  will  be  reared  upon  the  farm  lands  of  Montana,  will 
occupy  higher  places  in  the  affairs  of  our  state  and  nation 
than  any  other  class  of  Montana's  citizens,  for  the  economy 
and  diligence  practiced  on  the  farm,  and  the  healthful  in- 
fluences of  farm  life,  will  ever  constitute  the  best  possible 
foundation  for  success  in  manhood. 

The  establishment  of  an  extensive  agriculture  here,  now 
made  possible  by  the  recent  Irrigation  act  of  congress, 
means  the  beginning  of  a  development  in  Montana  in  many 
directions,  seldom  surpassed  in  the  history  of  states  and  na- 
tions. If  our  state  which  holds  within  its  boundaries  147,000 
square  miles  of  farm  and  mineral  lands  is  thrown  open  to 
agriculture  and  to  diversified  manufacturing,  it  should  in  25 
years,  furnish  homes  for  more  than  two  millions  of  people. 
The  capacity  of  Montana  to  sustain  a  great  population,  if 
employed  in  varied  industries,  is  well  illustrated  by  France, 
whose  area  of  mountains,  valleys  and  plains  is  but  little  more 
than  one-third  greater  than  that  of  Montana,  and  which 
contains  a  population  of  38,000,000,  and  also  by  England, 
which  with  one-third  the  area  of  our  state  contains  a  popula- 
tion of  32,000,000. 

These  figures  will  convey  to  us  some  adequate  conception 


LEGISLATIVE    DEPARTMENT.  97 

of  the  population  of  Montana  in  the  centuries  to  come,  when 
employment  shall  be  furnished  to  her  people  in  a  great  va- 
riety of  industries.  To  believe  that  the  rich  but  dry  lands 
of  Montana  will  not  be  reclaimed  and  settled  is  equivalent 
to  a  disbelief  in  the  onward  inarch  of  our  great  and  glorious 
country.  I  fully  believe  that  the  most  advanced  civilization 
of  our  nation  will,  in  the  process  of  time,  be  found  here  upon 
the  highlands  of  the  continent  and  that  Montana  will  be 
the  most  prominent  among  the  states,  as  the  home  of  a  strong 
and  invincible  race  of  men. 

I  never  look  out  in  springtime,  through  the  clear  atmos- 
phere, upon  our  mountains,  plateaus  and  broad  valleys,  that 
I  do  not  feel  in  my  heart  the  pulsations  of  gratitude  that  my 
home  is  in  Montana.  One  of  the  recent  Presidents  of  the 
United  States  spoke  of  the  far-west  as  composed  of  "unde- 
sirable states."  How  feeble  was  this  man's  comprehension 
of  the  grandeur  and  the  illimitable  resources  of  this  Rocky 
Mountain  country.  Hear  what  Senator  Morgan  of  Alabama, 
scholar,  statesman  and  orator,  has  to  say  of  this  part  of  the 
nation  in  which  our  homes  are  situated :  "The  Alpine  regions 
of  Europe  have  been  the  nurseries  of  a  people  for  many  ages, 
who  have  been  renowned  for  public  and  private  virtues,  and 
we  have  in  the  mountain  lands  of  our  northwest  a  home  in 
which  many  noble  and  true  generations  will  be  reared.  The 
roof  tree  planted  there  will  spread  its  prosperous  branches  in 
peace,  and  no  storms  will  be  strong  enough  to  uproot  it.  It 
is  a  land  of  wonderful  natural  features,  a  land  of  strong,  bold 
and  strenuous  manhood.  It  is  beyond  our  present  compre- 
hension to  realize  the  wealth  of  beauty,  strength  and  progress 
that  in  a  thousand  years  will  be  developed  on  the  mountain 
slopes  and  in  the  valleys  of  this  great  divide  that  forms  the 
water-shed  between  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  Oceans. 


98  1  I ISTOKICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


EXECUTIVE    DEPARTMENT. 


BY  EX  GOV.  ROBERT  B.  SMITH. 


In  order  to  properly  understand  the  labor  and  efforts  con- 
nected with  the  Executive  Department  of  Montana  or  any 
other  State  or  country,  a  proper  knowledge  of  the  conditions 
existing  and  of  the  people  embraced  within  the  jurisdiction  is 
absolutely  necessary. 

Montana  was  organized  as  a  Territory  of  the  United  States 
on  the  26th  day  of  May,  1864,  a  little  more  than  thirty-eight 
years  since.  At  the  time  of  its  organization  the  country  was 
almost  wholly  unknown;  the  Indians  who  for  centuries  had 
roamed  over  its  vast  plains  and  mountains  were  almost  as 
wild,  untamed  and  unknown  as  the  day  when  Captain  Clark 
and  Captain  Merriwether  Lewis  made  their  famous  trip 
through  its  boundaries  in  the  early  part  of  the  last  century. 

The  white  settlements  were  confined  to  Bannack,  Virginia 
City,  Deer  Lodge,  Pioneer  and  Missoula — with  possibly  a  few 
explorers  or  trappers  scattered  here  and  there, — the  great 
bulk  of  the  white  population  being  in  Madison  and  Beaver- 
head counties. 

Among  the  people  who  early  rushed  into  Montana,  upon 
the  discovery  of  her  fabulous  gold  mines,  there  was  a  large 
percentage  of  criminals  and  lawless  characters  who  thought 
they  saw  an  opportunity  to  follow  their  nefarious  calling  in 
this  boundless  and  almost  unknown  country.  Here  they 
sought  to  prey  upon  their  fellow-men  and  to  follow  their  own 
dictates  without  regard  to  right,  to  law,  or  order,  but  there 
were  among  the  Pioneers  of  those  early  days  a  determined 
lot  of  men  who  loved  right  and  justice,  law  and  order,  and 
who  determined  to  rid  the  community  of  this  lawless  ele- 
ment. 


GOVERNOR      PRESTON      H.      LESLIE 


EXECUTIVE   DEPARTMENT.  99 

It  was  in  this  condition  of  affairs  that  Montana  was  cre- 
ated and  the  Honorable  Sidney  Edgerton,  a  native  of  New 
York  State,  born  at  Cazenovia,  August  17,  1818,  was  appoint- 
ed as  the  first  Governor  of  the  Territory  of  Montana. 

In  order  to  fully  appreciate  the  labors  imposed  upon  the 
Executive  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  Executive  Depart- 
ment of  any  State  or  nation  has  more  to  do  directly  with  the 
affairs  and  concerns  of  the  people  than  any  other  Department 
of  State.  The  legislature  is  concerned  only  in  the  making  of 
law,  and  in  this  labor  the  Executive  is  as  much  engaged  as 
the  members  of  the  Legislature.  All  the  details  and  affairs  of 
government  must  come  under  the  direction,  management  and 
control  of  the  Executive,  and  frequently  there  is  imposed 
upon  the  Executive  duties  almost  wholly  judicial  in  their 
character,  so  that  while  the  duties  of  the  legislature  and  of 
the  Judicial  Department  may  be  onerous  they  are  exclusive 
in  their  character  and  deal  only  with  the  law  as  it  is  written. 
The  Executive  must  deal  with  this  written  law  both  in  the 
making  and  frequently  in  its  construction,  and  in  addition 
thereto  must  solve  all  the  minute  and  detailed  problems  of 
business  affairs  incumbent  upon  the  Executive  Department 
of  any  State. 

Governor  Edgerton,  at  the  time  of  his  appointment  was  in 
the  prime  of  his  long  and  useful  career,  was  strong  by  nature 
and  well  equipped  by  education  and  experience  to  grapple 
with  the  different  problems  that  confronted  him  on  every 
hand.  Nothing  daunted,  he  manfully  set  to  work,  assisted 
by  the  better  element  of  society,  to  bring  into  existence  some 
Code  of  Laws  for  the  better  government,  peace  and  happiness 
of  our  beloved  State,  and  for  the  protection  of  those  who  had 
cast  their  lot  in  this  new  country,  to  become  the  founders 
and  builders  of  the  magnificent  Commonwealth  that  has  sup- 
planted the  struggling  and  unknown  Territory. 

As  the  Chief  Executive,  Governor  Edgerton  became  a  prom- 
inent personage  in  the  enactments  of  the  First  Legislature 
that  convened  in  Bannack,  December  12,  1861.    His  message 


100  HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 

delivered  to. that  assembly  conclusively  shows  that  he  well 
understood  the  needs  and  requirements,  most  pressing  for 
attention  at  the  hands  of  the  Legislature.  It  displays  a 
broad  and  well  defined  understanding  of  public  affairs,  and 
his  recommendations  and  suggestions  are  made  with  a  clear 
insight  into  the  then  present  and  future  needs  of  the  hetero- 
geneous population  gathered  within  the  confines  of  Mon- 
tana. Governor  Edgerton  did  not  long  remain  in  Montana ; 
he  left  the  Territory  September  1865, — and, 

Honorable  Thomas  Francis  Meagher,  the  gallant  son  of 
Old  Erin,  who  led  his  brigade  with  signal  bravery  against 
St.  Marie  Heights  at  Fredericksburg,  Virginia,  being  secre- 
tary of  the  Territory,  became  for  the  time  being  the  acting- 
Governor  of  Montana.  Historians  writing  of  this  gallant 
and  intrepid  patriot,  consider  that  he  was  by  nature  best 
fitted  to  serve  the  Court  of  Mars,  and  that  by  nature  and 
temperament  he  was  not  so  well  equipped  to  serve  in  the 
more  quiet  and  conservative  paths  of  civil  life.  It  was  during 
his  active  service  as  Governor  that  the  Sioux,  Cheyennes  and 
other  warlike  Indians  on  the  Eastern  confines  of  the  Terri- 
tory became  aggressive  and  restless  and  the  Military  Author- 
ity of  the  United  States  was  required  to  subdue  them.  Un- 
fortunately, Governor  Meagher  met  with  an  accident  on  July 
1st,  1867,  which  terminated  his  life  by  drowning  in  the  Mis- 
souri river  at  Fort  Benton. 

Governor  Meagher  was  succeeded  in  1866  by  Governor 
Green  Clay  Smith,  appointed  from  Kentucky  by  President 
Johnson.  During  Governor  Smith's  administration  four 
sessions  of  the  Legislative  Assembly  were  held;  twTo  regular 
and  two  extraordinary  sessions. 

In  1869  Governor  James  M.  Ashley  of  Ohio  was  commis- 
sioned as  Governor  of  Montana  by  President  Grant,  and 
some  time  in  1870  or  1871  Governor  Benjamin  F.  Potts,  also 
of  Ohio,  was  appointed  by  President  Grant  as  Governor  of 
Montana,  which  position  he  continued  to  hold  by  reappoint- 
ment until  January  15th,  1883,  being  by  far  the  longest  ad- 


1.     GEN.  J.  J.   HULL 

•2.      GEN.    MARTIN   BEEM 


3.      GEN.   GEO.  \V.   HINSON 

4.      GOV.   GREEN   CLAY   SMITH 


S.      GEN.    NEIL  HOWIE  G.      GEN.   HAMILTON  CUMMINGS 

7.      <JEN.    M.    S.   CARPENTER 


EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT.  101 

ministration  of  any  Governor  who  has  been  called  upon  to 
administer  the  affairs  of  our  beloved  State  or  Territory.  Dur- 
ing the  administration  of  Governor  Potts  the  Territory 
moved  forward  rapidly,  and  from  a  country  devoted  almost 
wholly  to  mining,  in  1870  it  had  developed  very  many  other 
characteristics  and  much  of  its  natural  resources. 

The  agricultural  and  stock-raising  resources  of  the  Terri- 
tory during  this  period  had  been  fairly  tested,  and  its  possi- 
bilities in  these  directions  were  beginning  to  be  understood. 
Mining  for  gold  had  been  continued  and  in  addition  Silver 
Mining  and  Copper  Mining  had  taken  great  strides  toward 
the  ultimate  place  they  were  to  assume  in  the  development 
of  the  resources  of  our  State. 

January  15,  1883,  Governor  John  Schuyler  Crosby  of  New 
York  qualified  as  the  next  Governor  of  the  fast  growing 
Territory.  Governor  Crosby  comes  of  a  distinguished  family 
in  the  early  settlement  of  this  country,  but  the  most  remark- 
able feature  of  his  administration  was  the  dramatic  way  in 
which  he  took  possession  of  the  Territory  when  he  reached 
its  borders  at  Monida,  and  the  number  of  Legislative  meas- 
ures that  met  with  his  opposition  and  Executive  veto. 

It  is  to  be  very  much  regretted  that  our  historical  society 
has  not  kept  a  better  record  of  the  lives,  characteristics  and 
public  acts  of  the  Executives  of  this  State  and  Territory.* 

With  the  exception  of  Governor  Edgerton,  whose  life  and 
work  is  fairly  presented,  none  of  the  earlier  Executives  from 
Governor  Edgerton  to  and  including  Governor  Crosby  seem 

*It  is  not  the  province  of  the  Historical  Society  to  write  histories  or  bio- 
graphical sketches,  but  to  preserve  them  as  they  are  written  by  others  and  to 
publish  them  at  such  times  as  may  be  apropriate.  As  far  as  lay  in  its  power, 
the  Society  has  preserved  all  manuscripts,  books  and  newspapers  containing 
valuable  material.  It  has,  however,  suffered  two  disastrous  fires  in  its  lifetime 
and  thus  lost  a  great  deal  of  the  historical  matter  preserved  in  its  library, 
.-n  additional  reason  for  the  lack  of  data  concerning  Montana's  first  execu- 
tive officers  is  the  fact  that  none  of  the  Territorial  governors  remained  in 
office  longer  than  two  years,  with  the  single  exception  of  Governor  Potts,  who 
served  from  1871  to  1883,  twelve  years.  One  period  of  four  years— July  13,  1866 
to  July  13,  1870— saw  three  governors  of  Montana.  See  page  288,  Volume  I 
and  pages  365-393,    volume  II,   "Contributions."— (Ed. "> 


102  HISTORICAL    SoCIKTV    OK    .MONTANA 

to  have  engaged  the  thought  or  labor  of  contemporaneous 
historians.  Nowhere  in  the  Historical  work  of  the  Society  or 
the  many  mushroom  histories  that  have  found  a  place  in  our 
libraries  is  there  a  character  sketch  or  anything  relating  to 
the  public  or  private  lives  or  the  public  acts  of  these  earlier 
executives. 

A  fair  statement  of  the  work  of  the  Executives  of  the  Ter- 
ritory and  State  of  Montana  would  in  fact  reflect  largely 
the  history  of  the  State  itself,  and  for  this  reason,  if  no  other, 
it  is  exceedinly  unfortunate  that  more  is  not  known  or  re- 
corded of  the  work  of  the  different  Governors  that  from  time 
to  time  have  controlled  the  Executive  Department  of  our 
State  and  Territory.  I  dare  say  that  no  large  percentage 
of  the  population  of  this  great  Commonwealth  are  able  to 
give  the  consecutive  order  or  the  dates  of  inauguration  of 
our  Governors. 

In  1884,  Governor  Crosby  was  succeeded  by  Governor  B. 
Piatt  Carpenter,  also  of  the  State  of  New  York,  who  occu- 
pied the  Executive  office  for  about  a  year,  and  he  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Governor  Samuel  T.  Hauser,  a  native  of  Ken- 
tucky, who  for  more  than  twenty  years  had  been  a  resident 
of  the  Territory  of  Montana.  He  was  the  first  resident  to  be 
appointed  to  this  exalted  position.  Governor  Hauser  had 
been  one  of  the  earliest  pioneers  of  Montana,  and  had  done  as 
much  toward  its  development  and  material  growth  as  any 
one  who  had  settled  within  her  confines.  His  appointment 
as  Governor  was  regarded  by  all  citizens  and  all  parties  in 
the  Territory  as  happy  and  fortunate,  and  it  was  hoped  that 
his  appointment  was  a  recognition  of  the  just  claims  of  the 
people  of  the  Territories  that  appointments  to  public  office 
should  be  made  from  the  residents  of  each  Territory  respec- 
tively. 

The  sterling  and  progressive  character  of  Governor  Hauser 
and  his  life  for  more  than  twenty  years  among  the  pioneers 
of  this  region,  gave  to  his  appointment  and  his  administra- 
tion great  strength  with  the  people  of  the  Territory.     His 


DR.  W.  C.  HOPKINS      JUDGE  H.  L.  HOSMER      .Il'DGE  H.  L.  WARREN 


ACTING  GOV.  JAMES  TUFTS  MR.  GEO.  HANNAH 


EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT.  103 

private  business  and  interests  were  so  diversitied  and  numer- 
ous that  he  found  it  impractical  to  hold  the  office  for  the 
full  term  of  his  appointment,  and  in  the  winter  of  1887  he 
resigned  his  position  so  that  he  might  give  his  undivided  at- 
tention to  his  private  affairs. 

Governor  Hauser  was  succeeded  in  office  by  Ex-Governor 
Preston  H.  Leslie,  of  Kentucky,  who  came  to  us  fully  equip- 
ped for  the  position,  having  spent  a  long  life  in  the  discharge 
of  public  duties  and  having  served  one  full  term  and  an  un- 
expired term  as  Governor  of  Kentucky.  During  his  long  and 
useful  life  Governor  Leslie  has  been  frequently  called  to  fill 
the  most  exalted  positions  within  the  gift  of  the  people  of 
Kentucky  and  Montana.  He  served  as  Circuit  Judge,  State 
Senator,  Lieutenant  Governor,  and  Governor  of  his  native 
State,  and  later  was  appointed  Governor  of  our  beloved  Ter- 
ritory and  brought  to  the  discharge  of  the  duties  of  his  high 
office  a  mature  intellect,  trained  and  qualified  by  experience 
to  meet  every  requirement.  In  the  Spring  of  1889,  after 
Congress  had  made  provision  for  our  admission  as  a  State, 
Governor  Leslie  was  succeeded  in  office  by  the  appointment 
of  Governor  Benjamin  F.  White,  a  native  of  Massachusetts, 
— but  who  had  been  for  nearly  ten  years  previous  and  ever 
since  has  been  one  of  the  prominent  and  valued  citizens  of 
Montana,  largely  interested  in  the  development  of  the  mater- 
ial and  natural  resources  of  our  Commonwealth.  During  the 
comparatively  short  administration  of  Governor  White  the 
Convention  to  frame  a  Constitutional  Convention  for  the 
future  State  met  at  Helena  and  performed  its  functions  by 
preparing  a  Constitution  which  on  the  8th  day  of  November, 
1889,  was  ratified  by  the  votes  of  the  Electors  of  the  Terri- 
tory, and  by  this  action,  and  the  subsequent  Proclamation  of 
President  Harrison,  the  Territory  of  Montana  laid  aside 
its  swaddling  clothes  and  became  invested  with  the  full  re- 
galia of  Statehood  and  took  her  place  in  the  galaxy  of  States 
as  the  Forty-first  State  of  the  Union. 

At  the  election  in  November,  1889,  when  Montana  put  on 


104  HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 

the  robes  of  Statehood  and  assumed  her  proud  position 
among  the  Commonwealths  of  the  Union,  a  Native  Son  of 
Missouri,  who  had  more  than  20  years  previously  adopted 
Montana  as  his  home  was  chosen  by  the  free  and  independent 
Electors  of  this  intrepid  young  Commonwealth  as  her  first 
Executive.  His  administration  was  trying  and  exacting  on 
account  of  the  many  changes  necessary  in  the  transition  from 
the  Territorial  condition  to  the  full  measure  of  Statehood, 
and  on  account  of  the  sharp  political  conflicts  which 
resulted  in  a  deadlock  in  the  First  Legislative  Assembly, 
and  prevented  the  passage  of  legislation  necessary  to  the  wel- 
fare and  happiness  of  our  beloved  State. 

This  first  State  Administration  was  marked  by  such  sharp 
political  rivalry  between  the  leading  parties  in  the  State 
that  it  left  scars  which  time  and  a  better  understanding  of 
our  people  among  themselves  may  heal  and  cure. 

But,  when  the  term  of  our  first  State  Executive  had  elapsed 
it  was  not  to  be  the  end  of  his  public  life,  for,  in  1900,  after 
having  been  eight  years  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties  as  a 
private  citizen,  like  Cincinnatus  of  old,  the  Honorable  Ex- 
Governor  Joseph  K.  Toole  was  again  called  to  assume  the 
duties  of  Governor  of  Montana,  which  position  he  fills  today 
by  the  suffrage  of  the  Electors  of  our  Grand  Commonwealth, 
and  his  second  administration  begins  under  most  favorable 
auspices. 

In  1892,  at  the  second  State  election,  Governor  J.  E.  Rick- 
ards,  a  native  of  Delaware,  but  a  citizen  of  Montana  since 
1882,  was  elected  to  the  Chief  Magistry  of  Montana,  and  dis- 
charged the  duties  of  his  position  faithfully  for  the  full  per- 
iod of  four  years.  During  this  administration  there  was  in 
its  earlier  stages  much  political  conflict  which  greatly  re- 
tarded the  passage  of  needed  laws  and  legislation  to  fully  set 
in  motion  the  wheels  of  government,  but  these  conditions 
were  met  and  solved  by  Governor  Rickards  in  an  able  man- 
ner, and  under  his  direction  the  construction  of  the  State 
Normal  School,  the  Agricultural  College,  the     School     of 


BUILDING   OCCUPIED   BST   TERRITORIAL  OFFICERS,   VIRGINIA   CITY. 


EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT.  105 

Mines,  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  School,  and  the  Orphan's  Home 
were  begun,  and  one  or  two  of  them  almost  carried  to  comple- 
tion. 

The  present  system  and  Code  of  Laws  for  the  State  was 
adopted  in  1895  by  the  Legislature,  which  has  greatly  as- 
sisted the  people  and  public  officials  in  the  discharge  of  the 
duties  imposed  upon  them. 

In  1896,  by  some  movement  of  the  political  wheel,  the 
speaker,  a  native  of  Kentucky  but  a  citizen  of  Montana  by 
adoption  some  11  years  previously,  was  by  the  people  of 
Montana  chosen  Governor  for  the  ensuing  four  years.  It 
would  not  be  in  good  taste  for  me  to  refer  at  length  to  the 
various  measures  adopted  and  put  into  operation  during 
these  four  years,  which  I  believe  time  has  demonstrated  to 
be  for  the  public  weal.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  the  public  in- 
stitutions begun  during  the  previous  administration  were  all 
carried  to  completion  and  the  respective  schools  and  institu- 
tions duly  installed,  and  in  addition  thereto  the  University 
of  Montana  was  builded,  and  our  principal  institution  of 
learning  installed  in  its  permanent  Home. 

The  State  of  Montana  had  until  now  been  without  a  home 
for  the  discharge  of  its  public  functions,  but  during  this 
period  this  splendid  Capitol  which  would  do  credit  to  any 
State, — this  creation  of  the  artistic  tastes  and  ideas  of  our 
people, — was  begun  and  almost  carried  to  completion.  The 
finishing  touches  and  ornamentation  being  left  for  the  pres- 
ent administration.  In  1898,  the  Call  of  our  common  coun- 
try for  soldiers  to  fight  her  cause  was  heard  by  the  people 
of  our  grand  Commonwealth,  and  at  my  call  and  invitation 
there  sprang  to  arms  from  the  loins  of  Montana,  as  from  the 
loins  of  Jupiter,  a  young  giant  ready,  willing  and  anxious  to 
do  battle  for  its  country,  and  we  had  the  proud  satisfaction 
of  organizing  and  sending  forth  the  first  regular  armed  force 
of  citizen  soldiery  from  our  grand  State.  As  to  the  manner 
in  which  we  discharged  the  duties  incumbent  upon  us,  and 
the  condition  of  our  Commonwealth  at  the  expiration  of  these 


106  HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OP    MONTANA 

four  years,  we  shall  let  the  people  of  this  State  now  and  in 
the  future  declare. 

But  the  four  years'  experience  in  the  Executive  Office 
fully  confirms  me  in  the  opinion  that  in  the  selection  of  Gov- 
ernor the  people  cannot  be  too  careful.  Many  and  varied  are 
the  duties  imposed  upon  the  Chief  Executive  of  a  State.  He 
represents  one  of  the  co-ordinate  branches  of  the  Govern- 
ment in  the  legislation  of  the  State.  lie  must  approve  or 
veto  the  acts  of  the  Legislature,  and  in  order  to  do  this  in- 
telligently he  should  have  a  good  knowledge  of  the  funda- 
mental law  of  the  State,  and  of  the  proper  construction  of 
laws.  In  being  thus  vested  with  the  veto  power,  and  in  the 
discharge  of  many  of  his  Executive  duties  in  seeing  the  laws 
of  the  State  properly  executed, — and  in  our  State  as  the 
Chairman  of  six  separate  Boards  in  the  management  of  the 
affairs  of  the  State  and  its  various  institutions, — the  Gov- 
ernor is  charged  with  many  duties  almost  purely  judicial  iD 
character.  In  addition  to  such  duties  as  call  for  judicial 
qualities,  he  is  charged  with  duties  purely  executive  that  re- 
quire prompt,  vigorous  and  energetic  action.  He  should  be 
a  man  capable  of  deciding  promptly  when  the  occasion  arises 
the  problems  presented  for  solution.  The  many  and  diverse 
duties  imposed  require  of  the  Executive  patience  and  stead- 
fastness of  purpose ;  the  numerous  inquiries,  official  and  pure- 
ly personal,  which  are  made  of  the  Executive,  require  that 
he  should  at  all  times  have  control  of  himself  and  be  ready 
to  listen  to  any  person  who  thinks  he  has  a  right  to  submit 
his  inquiries  to  the  Executive.  This  may  at  times  test  his 
patience,  but  it  is  best  to  bear  with  these  annoyances,  for 
often  they  are  made  in  the  best  of  faith  by  good  citizens  who 
deserve  good  treatment. 

The  fact  that  the  Governor  is  called  upon  to  select  and 
commission  very  many  men  to  discharge  public  duties  dur- 
ing his  term  of  office  suggests  that  he  should  have  a  large 
acquaintance  throughout  the  whole  State,  in  order  that  Jie 
may  the  more  intelligently  discharge  these  duties. 


B.  F.  POTTS  S.  T.  HAUSER  J.  M.  ASHLEY 

TERRITORIAL   GOVERNORS 


EXECUTIVE  DEPARTMENT.  107 

The  last  qualification  I  shall  mention  is  not  to  be  consid- 
ered on  that  account  the  least.  In  fact  I  verily  believe  it  is 
the  first  qualification  which  ought  to  be  looked  for  in  a  Gov- 
ernor, viz :  He  should  possess  a  substantial  backbone,  as  it 
is  commonly  known  in  political  parlance.  No  other  quali- 
fication will  be  needed  so  often.  He  should  be  able  to  dis- 
cern his  public  duty  with  reference  solely  to  public  welfare, 
and,  knowing  that  duty,  should  have  the  courage  to  perform 
it  though  the  Heavens  fall. 

The  Territory  and  State  of  Montana  has  been  singularly 
fortunate  in  the  men  who  have  been  chosen  as  its  Governors. 
With  few  exceptions  they  have  been  men  possessing  all  the 
requisites  necessary  to  properly  and  intelligently  discharge 
the  high  trust  to  which  they  were  called.  They  came  from 
various  callings  in  life  and  from  a  widely  scattered  nativity. 
Six  have  been  of  the  profession  of  the  law.  Four  are  and 
were  successful  business  men  largely  instrumental  in  de- 
veloping our  State;  one  a  clergyman ;  one  a  politician  and 
diplomat. 

Four  of  Montana's  Governors  hail  from  the  proud  old 
Commonwealth  of  Kentuckv,  three  are  from  New  York,  two 
from  Ohio,  and  one  each  from  Massachusetts,  Delaware 
and  Missouri,  but  it  must  be  recollected  that  the  MISSOUR- 
IAN  has  been  called  twice,  thus  aiding  somewhat  that 
State's  representation. 

I  trust  that  the  people  may  always  have  at  heart  the  wel- 
fare of  our  State  in  the  selection  of  Governor  and  the  other 
officers,  and  that  they  being  finally  established  in  their  per- 
manent homes  in  this  building,  which  is  and  ought  to  be  an 
inspiration  to  them  to  give  their  best  endeavors  to  the  State, 
may  go  on  increasing  in  wisdom  and  in  the  determination  to 
give  to  our  people  the  very  best  possible  government.  If 
these  objects  are  kept  in  view  by  the  public  servants  of  the 


*  Green    Clay    Smith    after    leaving-   Montana   was   converted,    and   be- 
came a  brilliant  minister  of  the  Baptist    church — preaching1    in    Washing- 


ton  City 


108  HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OP    MONTANA 

0 

people  our  State  will  grow  and  expand  in  its  natural  re- 
sources and  the  people  will  learn  to  love  and  revere  public 
virtue,  the  dark  clouds  and  ignominy  which  in  any  way  have 
afflicted  us  or  cast  a  pall  over  the  fair  fame  and  name  of  our 
beloved  State  will  in  the  deep  bosom  of  oblivion  be  buried, 
and  the  SUN  which  now  gilds  the  horizon  of  our  greatness 
will  display  our  grandeur  when  it  reaches  the  zenith. 


HON.     THEODORE     BRANTLY 


JUDICIAL  DEPARTMENT.  109 


JUDICIAL    DEPARTMENT. 


BY  THEO,  BRANTLY,  CHIEF  JUSTICE, 


The  history  of  Montana,  as  a  territory  and  state,  when 
measured  merely  by  the  number  of  years  over  which  it  has 
extended,  is  comparatively  brieff  and  commonplace;  -but 
when  we  consider  in  detail  the  significant  events  which  go  to 
make  it  up,  giving  to  each  its  appropriate  relation,  the  narra- 
tive excites  the  profoundest  interest.  It  is  the  story  of  the 
foundation  and  growth  of  a  great  commonwealth.  Since  the 
time  at  which  it  first  had  legal  existence  as  a  political  entity, 
the  period  usually  allotted  to  a  single  generation  has  scarcely 
passed  away.  Indeed,  there  are  still  left  among  us  a  few  who 
dwelt  within  our  boundaries  at  the  time  when  each  one  was 
a  law  unto  himself,  and  there  was  no  restraint  upon  his  ac- 
tions save  that  which  every  right-minded  man  similarly  sit- 
uated imposes  upon  himself,  or  which  is  enjoined  by  a  whole- 
some fear  of  his  more  honest  neighbor.  Such  property  rights 
as  were  then  enjoyed  were  acquired  by  discovery  and  appro- 
priation only.  The  arm  of  the  law  was  not  long  enough,  nor 
strong  enough,  to  guarantee  and  protect  them.  Against  the 
depredations  of  hostile  Indians,  or  the  more  cruel  and  ruth- 
less pirates  of  the  plain  and  mountain  passes,  there  was  no 
safeguard  but  the  resolute  hearts  and  strong  arms  of  the 
rightful  possessors.  In  those  days  our  mountains  and  plains 
were  silent,  trackless  solitudes,  save  where  disturbed  by  the 
cry  of  wild  beasts  or  marked  by  the  trail  of  the  Indian  or 
buffalo.  They  were  but  just  beginning  to  awake  from  the 
silence  of  ages  to  the  sound  of  the  on-coining  march  of  civil- 
ization heralded  by  its  advance  guard  of  trappers  and  pros- 
pectors. These  resolute  spirits  having  viewed  the  land,  found 
it  goodly  and  well  favored.     They  found  its  streams  flowing 


110  HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OP    MONTANA 

with  gold  and  its  mountains  ready  to  yield  their  wealth  of 
precious  metals.  There  were  broad  plains  to  furnish  pasture 
for  countless  flocks  and  herds,  and  rich  valleys  awaiting  to 
reward  the  efforts  of  assiduous  husbandry  with  fifty  and  a 
hundred-fold  increase.  There  were  mighty  forests  from 
which  to  build  homes  aud  supply  the  demands  of  manufac- 
tures and  commerce. 

Gold  was  found  in  various  places  during  the  years  1861 
and  T>2.  During  the  latter  days  of  May,  or  the  first  days  of 
June,  1S63,  Alder  Gulch,  characterized  as  the  greatest  placer 
on  the  globe,  was  discovered  by  Fairweather  and  his  com- 
panions. The  tidings  went  quickly  eastward  aud  westward. 
First  came  the  influx  of  miners  from  the  older  mining  centres 
of  the  west.  Then,  as  the  news  spread,  came  the  venturous 
and  enterprising  younger  men  from  the  east.  During  the 
following  two  years  came  the  defeated  and  impoverished 
veterans  from  the  south,  presently  to  meet  their  erstwhile 
enemies  from  the  north,  now  discharged  from  an  arduous 
service  in  the  federal  army  and  free  to  join  in  the  quest  for 
fortune  in  the  hitherto  unknown  west,  each  anxious  to  for- 
get the  arts  and  antagonisms  of  war,  provided  only  they  could 
gain  the  rewards  of  honorable  and  peaceful  industry.  There 
were  those  also  who  came  from  bevond  the  seas  to  cast  their 
lot  in  a  land  which  held  forth  promise  to  every  one  who  pos- 
sessed the  courage  to  endure  hardship  and  danger.  There 
were  among  them  lawyers,  doctors,  ministers,  engineers, 
mechanics,  teamsters, — men  of  high  and  low  degree  from 
every  walk  of  life.  These  elements,  animated  by  the  same 
impulse  and  surrounded  by  common  perils  and  difficulties, 
fraternized,  and,  in  the  effort  to  win  individual  success,  laid 
the  foundation  upon  which  our  statehood  rests. 

We  may  not  now  pause  to  dwell  upon  the  events  which, 
crowded  into  these  brief  years,  have  wrought  great  results 
upon  our  state  and  national  life.  Much  has  been  written  of 
what  is  of  direct  and  special  interest  to  Montana,  and  of  what 
has  transpired  among  our  people  during  our  growth  to  state- 


H 

W 
» 

H 

0 

H 

d 

o 

a 

0 

d 

W 
H 

a 

Q 

a 


JUDICIAL,  DEPARTMENT.  Ill 

hood,  as  well  as  of  our  material  progress  and  standing  in  the 
sisterhood  of  states.  The  task  yet  remains,  however,  to  some 
lover  of  our  state,  who  has  the  talent  and  the  time  and  the 
patience,  to  embody  in  appropriate  form  a  memorial  of  the 
deeds  and  events  which  have  conspired  to  make  us  a  great 
and  prosperous  people. 

During  the  years  1862,  '3,  and  '4,  and  until  the  Act  of 
Congress  of  May  26,  1864,  creating  the  Territory  of  Mon- 
tana, what  is  now  Montana  belonged  to  the  jurisdiction  first 
of  Washington  and  then  of  Idaho.  Idaho  was  made  a  Terri- 
tory on  March  3,  1863.  From  that  time  until  the  meeting  of 
its  first  legislature,  in  December  of  that  year,  Montana  was 
practically  an  independent  commonwealth.  When  Alder 
Gulch  was  discovered,  Virginia  City  sprang  up  and  became 
the  centre  of  population,  and  its  people  organized  their  own 
government;  for  in  the  meantime  and  until  the  meeting  of 
the  legislature,  they  were  not  subject  to  the  statutes  of  any 
state  or  territory.  The  miner's  court,  the  offspring  of  the 
necessities  of  the  people  and  their  love  for  fair  play,  pro- 
nounced its  judgments  and  through  its  executive  officers  car- 
ried them  into  effect  without  question.  These  were  not  legal- 
ly constituted  courts,  nor  were  they  courts  of  record,  but 
they  served  the  purposes  of  a  people  who  were  satisfied,  pro- 
vided their  rights  were  settled  and  the  dispute  ended.  Their 
judgments  were  speedy  and  final.    There  was  no  appeal. 

The  organization  of  the  first  court  in  Alder  Gulch  took 
place  on  June  9,  1863,  the  day  the  claims  were  staked  off, 
with  Dr.  G.  G.  Bissell,  judge;  Richard  Todd,  sheriff,  and 
Henry  Edgar,  recorder.  Todd  was  succeeded  in  his  office  of 
sheriff  by  J.  B.  Caven  in  September.  Shortly  after,  upon  his 
resignation,  Henry  Plummer,  the  leader  of  the  road  agents, 
assumed  the  office. 

This  independent  government  gave  way  to  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  territorial  government  of  Idaho  for  a  few  months  until 
our  own  territorial  government  was  organized  and  put  in 


112  HISTORICAL,    SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 

operation  by  the  first  session  of  the  legislature  convened  at 
Bannaek  on  December  12,  1864. 

No  judicial  history  of  Montana,  however  brief,  would  be 
complete  without  some  reference  to  the  stirring  events  con- 
nected with  the  administration  of  criminal  law  during  this 
transition  period.  The  history  of  the  vigilance  committee 
has  been  made  familiar  to  all  by  Dimsdale  and  Langford. 
Much  casuistry  may  be  indulged  in  as  to  the  right  and  neces- 
sity of  its  doings.  We  must  remember,  however,  that  the  arm 
of  the  law  was  not  strong  enough  to  extend  to  the  people 
needed  protection,  and  that,  wherever  it  is  a  question,  as  it 
was  then,  whether  peace  and  order  shall  prevail  over  crime 
and  lawless  spoliation,  society  may  act  in  its  own  defense, 
by  the  use  of  whatever  means  may  be  necessary  to  preserve 
its  life  by  protecting  and  insuring  personal  safety  and  indi- 
vidual rights.  Necessity  knows  no  law.  Whatever  wrongs 
or  mistakes  may  have  been  committed  by  the  men  constitut- 
ing this  organization,  its  existence  was  justified  by  the  neces- 
sities of  the  times,  and  the  salutary  results  accomplished  by 
it,  must  stand  as  its  vindication. 

The  territorial  government  was  of  the  same  model  as  that 
which  has  prevailed  generally  in  the  states,  consisting  of  the 
executive,  the  legislative  and  judicial  departments.  The  ex- 
ecutive officers  and  judges  of  courts  of  record  were  appointed 
by  the  president  of  the  federal  government.  The  leg- 
islative and  local  officers  were  left  to  election  by  the  people. 
Promptly  after  the  passage  of  the  Organic  Act,  the  president 
appointed  the  chief  justice  and  the  two  associate  justices 
authorized  by  it.  These  were:  H.  L.  Hosmer,  chief  justice; 
and  L.  P.  Williston  and  Ammi  Giddings,  associates.  They 
were  appointed  in  June,  1864.  Associate  Justice  Giddings 
declined  to  serve,  and  L.  E.  Munson  was  commissioned  in  his 
stead  in  March,  1865.  The  Act  provided  that  the  territory 
should  be  divided  into  three  judicial  districts,  and  that  dis- 
trict courts  should  be  held  in  each  of  these  districts  at  such 
times  and  places  as  should  be  prescribed  by  law.     It  was 


HON.     GEORGE     R.     MILBURN 


JUDICIAL  DEPARTMENT.  113 

also  ordained  that  the  jurisdiction,  original  and  appellate, 
should  be  limited  by  law. 

The  chief  justice  arrived  in  Montana  and  reached  Virginia 
City  in  October,  1864.  Justice  Williston  arrived  about  the 
same  time  and,  taking  up  his  residence  at  Bannack,  held 
court  there.  The  territory  was  then  five  months  old,  and 
there  was  no  law  governing  it  except  the  Organic  Act,  which 
guaranteed  nothing  else  but  the  fact  of  political  existence. 
Things  were  in  a  chaotic  condition.  There  was  pressing  need 
for  the  intervention  of  courts  to  settle  pending  disputes,  but 
no  procedure  was  provided.  Law  libraries  were  not  to  be 
had,  and  if  they  had  been  available,  they  would  have  furnish- 
ed no  authentic  procedure,  and  but  few  precedents  to  guide 
the  newly  constituted  courts  to  a  correct  solution  of  the  in- 
tricate and  difficult  questions  presented.  No  legislature  had 
then  met  to  enact  the  necessary  provisions,  and  for  the  time 
being  the  courts  were  left  largely  to  the  guidance  of  common 
sense,  supplemented  by  the  previous  training  of  the  individ- 
ual justices  and  aided  by  their  own  recollection  and  that  of 
the  members  of  the  bar  whose  knowledge  and  advice  was, 
of  course,  always  readily  offered.  The  district  court  con- 
vened at  Virginia  City  for  the  first  time  on  the  first  Monday 
in  December,  1864,  in  the  dining  room  of  the  Planters'  House. 

Inasmuch  as  the  territory  had  been  a  part  of  Idaho,  it  was 
decided  that  the  statutes  of  the  latter  should  be  the  guide 
in  matters  of  procedure  and  litigated  rights,  in  so  far  as 
they  were  applicable,  and  that  otherwise  the  rule  by  which 
litigated  rights  should  be  settled,  should  be  the  common  law. 
The  jurisdiction,  though  still  undefined,  was  both  federal 
and  territorial,  a  fact  which  added  further  difficulty  and  un- 
certainty. The  justices,  being  new  arrivals  from  the  out- 
side world,  were  looked  upon  with  some  degree  of  jealousy 
and  suspicion  by  the  people,  as  foreigners  and  interlopers, 
the  extent  of  whose  usefulness  to  the  community  was,  at 
least,  doubtful  and  uncertain.  This  latter  statement  is  well 
illustrated  by  an  episode  which  occurred  in  Virginia  City  at 


114  HISTORICAL.    SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 

the  adjournment  of  court  on  the  first  day  of  its  sitting.  Chief 
Justice  Hosmer  had  empanelled  and  instructed  a  grand  jury, 
lie  had  called  their  attention  to  the  doings  of  the  vigilance 
committee  during  the  previous  two  years;  he  had  approved 
them  on  the  ground  of  necessity,  but  counselled  that,  since 
courts  had  been  organized,  summary  proceedings  should 
give  way  to  the  law.  A  citizen  who  had  listened  to  the  charge 
remarked  to  him :  "We  are  glad  that  the  government  has 
sent  you  here.  We  have  some  civil  matters  to  attend  to,  but 
you  had  better  let  us  take  charge  of  the  criminal  affairs."  This 
same  spirit  was  also  illustrated  by  another  incident  which 
occurred  after  the  opening  of  court  at  Helena  by  Justice 
Munson  in  August,  1865.  In  charging  the  grand  jury  he  took 
occasion  to  sav  that  whatever  excuse  there  might  have  been 
theretofore  for  secret  trials  and  midnight  executions,  now 
that  the  courts  were  organized  the  necessity  for  them  had 
passed  away.  The  next  day  he  was  called  upon  by  three 
citizens  who  took  the  liberty,  on  behalf  of  the  camp,  to  ques- 
tion the  propriety  of  his  language. 

In  a  general  way  the  opinion  prevailed  that  after  the  courts 
were  organized  criminal  trials  and  punishments  should  be  the 
work  of  the  courts.  Nevertheless,  the  speedier  and  more 
effective  methods  of  the  vigilance  committee  were  resorted 
to  for  several  vears  after  the  courts  were  established.  For 
several  years  after  this  took  place,  though  murders  were  fre- 
quent, there  was  no  conviction  in  any  case  by  the  courts ;  but 
now  and  then  the  guilty  culprit  was  found  hanging  upon 
some  lonely  tree  with  the  word  "Vigilantes"  pinned  upon  his 
back.  The  sentiment  seemed  to  be  against  the  infliction  of 
the  death  penalty,  as  was  said  by  a  talesman  when  upon  his 
voir  dire  at  the  trial  of  John  Thorborn  for  the  murder  of 
Chamberlain  at  Central  City,  "in  all  cases  where  it  is  not 
done  by  a  vigilance  committee."  The  first  legal  convic- 
tion for  murder  was  that  of  Sam  Perry  in  1870.  He  escaped 
by  digging  out  of  jail,  and  was  never  punished. 

But,  notwithstanding  the   difficulties    which    surrounded 


HON.     W.     T.     PIGOXT 


JUDICIAL,   DEPARTMENT. 


115 


these  men,  they  set  about  their  stupendous  task  earnestly 
and  with  integrity  of  purpose,  and  in  the  end  won  the  univer- 
sal confidence  and  respect,  if  not  the  universal  approval, 
of  the  people.  The  first  session  of  court  at  Virginia  City 
lasted  continuously  for  six  months,  during  which  many  novel 
questions,  both  of  procedure  and  substantive  law,  were  de- 
cided. In  the  meantime  the  legislature  had  met  at  Bannack 
and  enacted  a  Code.  This,  though  in  some  respects  crude  and 
imperfect,  prescribed  rules  of  procedure,  enacted  many  pro- 
visions of  substantive  law,  and,  in  fact,  furnished  the  basis 
of  the  Codes  which  are  now  in  use. 


W.      H.      HUNT 


I  have  been  unable  to  find  a  record  of  any  meeting  of  the 
Justices  at  which  the  territory  was  apportioned  into  districts 
earlier  than  June  12,  1S6.7.  Presumably  such  meetings  were 
had  from  time  to  time  and  proper  apportionments  made.  In 
any  event,  district  courts  were  regularly  convened  in  the 
several  counties  by  the  different  Justices.  At  a  meeting  held 
at  Virginia  City  on  the  date  last  mentioned,  an  order  was 
made  fixing  a  term  of  the  Supreme  Court  to  convene  at  that 


116  MISTOKUWI,    SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 

place  on  the  first  Monday  in  August  thereafter,  "with  ad- 
journments to  such  other  times  and  places''  as  might  be  neces- 
sary. At  the  same  time  the  territory  was  apportioned  into 
districts.  Madison  and  Gallatin  counties  with  a  portion  of 
the  Big  Horn  country,  were  assigned  to  the  Chief  Justice; 
Deer  Lodge,  Beaverhead  and  Missoula  counties  to  Justice 
Williston;  and  Jefferson,  Edgerton  and  Chouteau  counties, 
with  the  territory  theretofore  designated  as  Meagher  and 
Musselshell  counties  to  Justice  Munson.  Thereafter,  and 
except  as  changes  were  made  necessary  by  the  wants  of  the 
people,  courts  were  regularly  held  at  Virginia  City,  Gallatin 
City,  Bannack,  Deer  Lodge,  Missoula,  Helena  and  Diamond 
City;  Chouteau  and  Jefferson  counties  being  attached  to 
Edgerton  county  (now  Lewis  &  Clarke)  for  judicial  pur- 
poses, and  Diamond  City  being  the  seat  of  justice  for  the  rest 
of  the  district.  United  States  cases  arising  in  the  respective 
districts  were  heard  and  determined  at  Virginia  City,  Deer 
Lodge  and  Helena.  In  the  summer  of  1865  was  held  the  first 
term  of  the  Supreme  Court,  at  Virginia  City,  made  the  capi- 
tal of  the  territory  by  the  Bannack  legislature. 

The  court  was  made  up  of  all  the  Justices.  Thus  it  was 
that  it  sat  as  a  court  of  review  upon  cases  which  had  been 
tried  by  the  respective  Justices  in  the  several  districts.  Hence 
the  charge,  so  often  heard  in  those  days,  that  the  court  was 
a  "logrolling  court,''  the  charge  meaning  that  by  this  arrange- 
ment the  nisi  prius  judgments  of  each  Justice  were  sustained 
by  the  court  out  of  regard  for  the  feelings  of  the  Justice 
whose  judgment  was  in  question.  This  charge  I  think  an  ex- 
amination of  the  reports  of  decided  cases  will  demonstrate  to 
be  unfounded.  By  Act  of  Congress  of  July  10,  1886,  this 
anomaly  was  corrected  by  a  provision  that  no  Justice  should 
sit  in  a  case  brought  up  from  the  district  court  over  which 
he  presided. 

The  first  question  presented  to  the  court  arose  upon  a  pe- 
tition for  a  writ  of  mandate  to  try  the  right  of  office  of  one  of 
the  county  officers  of  Edgerton   (Lewis  &  Clarke)   county. 


JUDICIAL  DEPARTMENT.  117 

There  is  no  record  of  the  proceedings  in  this  case,  nor  a  com- 
plete record  of  those  in  any  other  until  the  December  term 
1868,  the  files  and  briefs  having  been  lost.  Volume  1  of  the 
reported  cases  opens  with  the  case  of  Thomas  vs.  Smith,  an 
appeal  from  Deer  Lodge  county,  from  a  judgment  of  the 
district  court.  Williston  judge,  refusing  a  writ  of  mandate 
to  Smith,  as  treasurer  of  that  county,  to  pay  a  certain  war- 
rant. The  judgment  was  reversed  and  the  writ  ordered  to 
issue.  This  was  case  numbered  35,  the  numbers  beginning 
with  the  case  of  Steele  vs.  Story,  the  first  one  filed  at  the 
August  term  1867.  Thereafter  the  opinions  of  the  court  were 
delivered  in  writing  and  enrolled  in  the  journal.  On 
January  4,  1872,  the  legislature  authorized  the  publication  of 
these  opinions,  and  all  then  and  thereafter  written  have  been 
published.  The  court  continued  its  sittings  at  Virginia  City 
until  Helena  became  the  capital  and  the  government  was  re- 
moved to  it  in  1S75.  The  unsatisfactory  condition  of  the 
records  of  the  court  during  the  time  from  its  first  organiza- 
tion until  the  December  term  1868,  is  perhaps  to  be  attributed 
to  the  differences  which  arose  between  the  court  and  the 
legislature.  The  first  legislature  adjourned  without  making 
provision  for  its  subsequent  meetings.  On  this  account  the 
court  refused  to  recognize  the  Acts  passed  by  an  extra  ses- 
sion which  convened  in  the  winter  of  1865,  and  also  a  session 
held  in  the  winter  of  1867.  Congress  subsequently  sustained 
the  court,  and  passed  an  enabling  act  for  the  legislature  in 
1867.  The  bar  and  the  people  naturally  took  the  part  of  the 
legislature,  and  because  of  the  antagonisms  and  uncertain- 
ties thus  produced,  the  regular  progress  of  business  was  in- 
terrupted. 

In  the  meantime  the  Justices  first  appointed  had  served 
out  their  terms  and  retired.  The  December  term  of  1868  was 
held  by  Henry  L.  Warren,  Chief  Justice,  and  Hiram 
Knowles,  associate.  Justice  Munson  was  absent  and  never 
returned  to  the  territory:  so  that  no  opinion  in  writing,  so 


118  HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OP    MONTANA 

far  as  the  record  shows,  was  ever  delivered  by  any  member  of 
the  court,  as  tirst  constituted. 

From  the  establishment  of  the  courts  until  the  admission 
of  the  territory  into  the  Union  as  a  state,  when,  under  the 
Constitution,  the  Supreme  Court  was  established  as  it  now 
exists,  the  following  Chief  Justices  were  appointed  and  serv- 
ed: Hezekiah  L.  Ilosmer,  four  years;  Henry  L.  Warren, 
three  years:  Decius  S.  Wade,  sixteen  years;  N.  W.  McCon- 
nell,  two  years.  He  was  succeeded  by  Henry  N.  Blake,  who 
served  until  November,  1889,  when,  having  been  elected,  he 
qualified  as  the  first  -Chief  Justice  of  the  state.  During  the 
same  time  there  were  appointed  and  served  for  longer  or 
shorter  terms  as  associates :  Lorenzo  P.  AYilliston,  Lyman 
E.  Munson,  Hiram  Knowles,  George  G.  Symes,  John  L. 
Murphy,  Francis  C.  Servis,  Henry  N.  Blake,  William  J. 
Galbraith,  Everton  J.  Conger,  John  Coburn,  Charles  R.  Pol- 
lard, James  H.  McCleary,  Thomas  C.  Bach,  Stephen  DeWolfe, 
and  Moses  J.  Liddell.  Symes,  Murphy,  Servis,  Conger  and 
Coburn  served  but  short  terms.  The  appointment  of  Pol- 
lard, though  he  served  for  a  short  time,  was  never  confirmed 
by  the  senate.  During  the  year  1886  the  number  of  Justices 
was  increased  to  four,  and  that  number  served  until  the  end 
of  the  territorial  government. 

To  analyze  and  illustrate  the  wrork  of  these  different  men, 
and  to  set  forth  its  merits  and  demerits,  would  be  an  interest- 
ing task,  but  would  far  transcend  the  limits  of  this  paper. 
The  earlier  Justices  were  confronted  with  enormous  diffi- 
culties and  disadvantages.  New  questions  were  constantly 
arising  for  which  the  decisions  of  other  courts  and  the  text 
writers  furnished  no  precedents.  The  law  of  water  rights 
and  mines  was  the  outgrowth  of  the  conditions  found  in  this 
arid  mountain  country.  The  foundation  for  two  new 
branches  of  the  law  had  to  be  laid  and  the  rights  of  the  citi- 
zens determined  frequently  by  the  application  of  principles 
entirely  new,  or  the  application  of  old  and  established  rules 
to  wholly  new  and  strange  conditions.     The  best  evidence 


JUDICIAL  DEPARTMENT.  119 

of  the  thorough  and  conscientious  work  done  by  this  court, 
is  that  many  of  its  opinions  were  and  are  yet  cited  as  author- 
ity both  by  our  own  courts  and  those  of  other  states,  and  have 
thus  entered  into  and  become  part  of  the  great  body  of  law 
in  the  mountain  states  upon  these  subjects.  Questions  aris- 
ing at  a  later  date  out  of  disputed  possessory  rights  upon  the 
public  lands,  and  out  of  the  land  grants  to  railroads,  de- 
manded careful  research  and  investigation.  The  results  of 
their  labors,  which  are  found  in  the  first  eight  and  one-half 


LEE      WORD 


volumes  of  our  reported  cases,  stand  as  a  monument  to  their 
patient  and  conscientious  industry.  Many  of  them  when 
the  term  of  their  service  had  expired,  went  into  professional 
life  in  the  territory,  and  won  reputation  and  standing  at  the 
bar.  Some  returned  to  their  native  states  or  went  to  others, 
where  they  achieved  success  and  honorable  preferment.  And 
wherever  they  are,  whether  living  or  dead,  they  are  men- 
tioned with  respect  by  those  who  knew  them  during  the  terms 


120  HISTORICAL,    SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 

of  their  official  life,  as  worthy  men  and  efficient  judicial  offi- 
cers. 

When  the  territory  became  a  state  the  constitutional  con- 
vention continued  in  force  the  old  forms  and  methods  of 
procedure,  and,  barring  the  constitutional  questions  and 
such  new  ones  as  naturally  arise  in  the  development  of  any 
system  of  jurisprudence,  the  state  court  has  simply  contin- 
ued to  build  upon  the  foundation  laid  by  the  patience  and 
industry  of  its  predecessor. 

The  number  of  Justices  of  the  Supreme  Court  was  fixed  at 
three,  with  permission  to  the  legislature  to  increase  this 
number  to  five.  The  state  was  divided  into  eight  districts, 
requiring  the  service  of  eight  judges.  The  number  of  Jus- 
tices has  never  been  increased,  but  the  districts  have  now 
been  increased  to  twelve,  requiring  the  service  of  fifteen 
judges. 

The  volumes  of  published  reports  have  increased  rapidly  in 
number  during  the  twelve  years  of  our  statehood.  The 
twenty-seventh  volume  is  now  partially  completed.  This 
statement  furnishes  some  illustration  of  the  volume  of  work 
demanded  of  our  judicial  officers. 

All  of  the  men  who  have  served  the  state  as  Justices  of 
the  Supreme  Court  are  still  living  except  Associate  Justices 
Buck  and  DeWitt.  Besides  these  two  and  those  who  are  now 
serving,  they  are:  Blake  and  Pemberton,  Chief  Justices; 
and  Harwood,  Hunt  and  Word,  Associate  Justices.  The 
task  of  weighing  and  passing  judgment  upon  their  work  will 
be  left  to  future  generations,  when  it  can  be  viewed  as  a  while 
in  perspective,  and  when  experience  shall  have  demonstrated 
its  merit. 

The  judiciary  of  a  state  comes  from  the  bar,  which  in  turn 
comes  from  the  people.  Though,  in  a  certain  sense,  a  dis- 
tinct department  of  the  government,  its  powers  are  negative 
and  can  be  set  in  motion  only  by  an  appropriate  application. 
Even  then  they  extend  no  further  than  to  correct  errors  and 
suppress  abuses.     To  accomplish  these  purposes  properly, 


JUDICIAL  DEPARTMENT.  121 


the  individual  men  who  exercise  judicial  functions  must  pos- 
sess virtue  and  integrity,  and  be  supported  by  a  sound  pub- 
lic sentiment.  Courts  are  not,  as  a  rule,  to  be  measured  by  a 
higher  standard  than  that  fixed  by  their  surroundings,  be- 
cause, save  in  exceptional  cases,  the  character  and  associa- 
tions of  the  men  who  constitute  them  are  formed  before  they 
are  called  to  service.  I  think  it  may  be  truthfully  said  of 
our  judiciary,  both  territorial  and  state,  that  as  our  insti- 
tutions have  become  established  and  our  judicial  system  has 
been  developed,  it  has,  with  few  exceptions,  deservedly  won 
and  retained  the  respect  and  confidence  of  the  people.  This 
fact  is  due  in  great  measure  to  the  high  standard  which  the 
members  of  the  bar,  individually  and  collectively,  have 
fixed  and  maintained  as  the  measure  of  judicial  fitness.  They 
have  ever  been  ready  to  extend  judicious  aid  and  sympathy 
and  to  repel  aspersions  when  not  deserved.  By  precept  and 
example  they  have  also  lent  their  aid  to  the  inculcation  of 
virtue  and  respect  for  law  and  order  among  the  people,  thus 
contributing  much  to  the  cultivation  of  sound  public  senti- 
ment, without  which  there  can  be  no  such  thing  as  judicial 
dignity  and  independence.  So  that,  whatever  honor  and 
credit  is  due  to  any  one  influence  more  than  another,  which 
has  aided  in  the  building  up  of  our  judiciary,  let  it  be  accord- 
ed to  the  bar  of  Montana, 


121'  HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 


THE    PIONEERS. 


Address  of    Hon.  Wilbur  F-  Sanders,  at  the  Dedication  of   the  Capitol 

of  Montana. 


Fellow  Citizens: 

This  celebration  possesses  more  than  a  local  significance 
and  commemorates  a  greater  event  than  the  birth  of  a 
Nation.  Nations  have  been  born  before  and  the  date  of 
their  creation  is  with  the  rubbish  of  forgotten  things.  Nor 
is  it  to  celebrate  the  discovery  of  a  new  idea  that  the  cannon 
resound,  the  trumpets  blare,  the  banners  bedeck  the  sky  and 
the  vibrant  air  is  tremulous  with  the  music   of  rejoicing 


-> 


bugles.  The  sham  of  Kingcraft  overdone  was  already 
known.  It  is  rather  in  recognition  of  the  fact  that  in  the 
assertion  of  the  people's  right,  a  serried  host  marshalled  in 
militant  array  coining  to  the  crossing  of  the  ways  intrepidly 
resolved  to  dare  and  do  or  die.  The  names  of  the  doughty 
champions  whose  tossing  plumes  were  in  the  forefront  of  the 
struggle  need  not  here  be  mentioned ;  they  are  on  every 
tongue  and  their  desert  outruns  all  praise.  It  is  not  given  to 
me  to  recall  their  valor  upon  this  occasion  or  dwell  upon 
the  majestic  utterance  to  which  you  have  just  listened  and 
which  was  their  challenge  thrown  in  the  face  of  Kings.  It 
has  been  thought  by  your  Governor  that  on  this  day  when 
the  State  sheds  its  swaddling  clothes  and  wraps  itself  in 
robes  befitting  its  dignity,  some  words  might  be  fitly  spoken 
of  those  whose  courage  and  sacrifices  have  so  much  contrib- 
uted to  the  felicities  we  enjoy.  He  has  asked  me  to  speak 
someAvhat  of  the  Pioneers  of  Montana  and  I  could  not  say 
him  nay. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  Civil  War  the  vast  spaces 


THE  PIONEERS— HON.  W.  F.  SANDERS. 


comprising  what  is  now  Montana  and  the  regions  about  it 
on  every  side,  were  an  unknown  solitude.  No  equal  area  of 
habitable  land  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States  was  so 
inaccessible  or  so  little  known.  The  zeal  of  Devotion  had 
planted  within  their  confines  two  Missions  to  the  savage 
tribes  who  roamed  across  the  Country,  and  the  audacity  of 
Adventure  had  established  on  the  head  waters  of  the  great 
Rivers,  which  had  here  their  sources,  three  trading  Posts 
accessible  once  a  year.  Thirty  thousand  savages  roamed 
fitfully  across  or  over  the  great  region  without  interrupting 
its  silence,  and  a  few  inhabitants  from  the  Pacific  shore  or 
from  the  overflow  of  Governmental  expeditions  had  sought 
in  a  spirit  of  romance  to  find  the  distant  springs  of  the  unex- 
plored Columbia.  But  these  intrusions  no  geographer  knew, 
nor  did  they  disturb  the  lonely  quiet  which  through  un- 
counted centuries  since  Creation's  dawn  had  buried  in 
the  Eternal  Silence  this  goodly  Land.  To  the  east  the 
nearest  settlements  were  on  the  distant  Minnesota,  and 
to  the  West  Walla  Walla  was  an  outpost  thrust  into 
the  unknown  region  by  remote  Oregon.  A  trail  across 
the  Continent  on  British  soil  to  the  north  knew  only 
an  annual  cavalcade,  while  to  the  south  an  established 
exotic  hierarchy  looked  with  undisguised  suspicion  at 
all  who  invaded  these  wilds  as  hostile  trespassers. 
Neither  Wyoming,  Montana  nor  Idaho  had  been  introduced 
to  commerce  or  to  the  Geographers.  Over  them  all  the  still- 
ness was  profound,  the  entire  region  was  inert,  and  no  signal 
presaged  the  irruption  about  to  burst  into  these  fastnesses 
and  plant  here  the  ineradicable  footsteps  of  American  Civi- 
lization. Malice  and  romance  could  write  such  descriptiou 
of  this  region  as  they  chose,  for  there  were  none  to  contra- 
dict them.  There  were  exceptional  conditions  which  oper- 
ated to  hide  from  the  knowledge  of  men,  Montana  and  the 
vast  surrounding  regions.  During  the  first  quarter  of  the 
nineteenth  century  all-conquering  Spain,  enervated  by  ignor- 
ance, superstition  and  greed,  relaxed  her  nerveless  grasp  on 


124  HISTORICAL    SOCIKTY    OF    MONTANA 


all  her  American  dominions,  save  the  splendid  islands  off  the 

mouth  of  the  Mississippi,  which  guarded  as  by  an  impreg- 
nable fortress,  the  largest  water  shed  and  the  most  resource- 
ful valley  on  the  globe.  In  that  same  era  more  than  one-half 
that  valley  had  surrendered  its  dominion  to  the  American 
Republic,  which  then  little  comprehended  the  magnificence 
of  its  acquisition.  It  had  been  moved  to  this  expansion 
solely  by  a  desire  to  acquire  the  island  of  New  Orleans,  that 
it  might  have  free  navigation  of  the  river  which  drained  the 
trans-Alleghany  territory  of  the  Republic  without  thought 
of  the  value  of  the  great  area  thus  transferred,  which  was 
accepted  indeed  as  a  burden  rather  than  as  an  advance  step 
of  our  all-conquering  institutions  and  civilization. 

In  the  second  quarter  of  that  century  Texas  stretching 
northward  to  the  vicinity  of  Rawlins  in  Wyoming,  had 
wrested  from  Mexico  her  independence  and  we  had  escaped 
the  accusation  of  waging  a  war  of  conquest  by  purchasing 
from  that  Empire  its  western  portion,  bounded  on  the  north 
by  the  42nd  parallel  of  latitude,  including  a  region  so  near 
as  Logan  in  Utah. 

Our  treaty  with  Great  Britain  and  our  subsequent  acqui- 
sitions had  left  us  two  heritages  of  boundary  disputes,  one 
involving  a  limited  area  of  a  few  thousand  acres  on  the 
northeastern  confines  of  New  England,  and  one  west  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  involving  an  Empire  in  extent,  and  re- 
sources. It  is  sober  prophecy  which  affirms  that  yielding 
the  few  thousand  acres  to  the  northeast  would  have  oper- 
ated to  gain  for  us  a  princely  domain  on  the  shores  of  the 
northern  Pacific  Ocean.  It  well  illustrates  how  the  instinct 
of  the  people  is  sometimes  wiser  than  their  reason  or  their 
statesmanship,  that  while  with  militant  ardor,  which  my 
own  memory  vividly  recalls,  the  people  were  shouting  the 
shibboleth  "54,  40  or  fight,"  our  prudent  and  mistaken  state- 
craft yielded  to  Great  Britain  a  Pacific  Empire  north  of  lati- 
tude 49  degrees  then  held  in  light  esteem. 

But  for  this  surrender  our  Pacific  possessions  would  have 


THE  FIOrs-^ERS— HON.  W.   F.   SANDERS.  125 


O 


now  extended  continuously  northward  beyond  Behring 
Straits  to  the  Arctic  Ocean,  and  Great  Britain  would  have 
been  excluded  on  the  American  Continent  from  the  Pacific 
Sea.  That  cheap  partisanship,  which  even  yet  prevails,  led 
a  great  political  party  to  belittle  the  value  of  that  region 
west  of  the  Missouri  toward  the  Russian  possessions,  and 
the  wide  domain  then  practically  unknown,  which  lay  west 
of  the  Mississippi  River  was  subjected  to  caricature,  depre- 
ciation and  denunciation.  We  need  not  here  recite  the  vivid 
and  eloquent  characterizations  of  its  worthlessness  in  which 
Edward  Everett,  Daniel  Webster,  Wm.  L.  Dayton,  George 
D.  Prentice,  George  McDuffie  and  many  others  on  rostrum 
and  in  sanctum  joined,  as  if  this  region  had  done  them  con- 
scious and  purposed  wrong.  Mr.  Webster  voiced  the  state- 
man's  view  when  he  said : 

"What  do  we  want  with  this  vast  worthless  area,  this 
region  of  savages  and  wild  beasts,  of  deserts  of  shifting  sands 
and  whirlwinds  of  dust,  of  cactus  and  prairie  dogs?  To 
what  use  could  we  ever  put  those  great  deserts  or  endless 
mountain  ranges  impenetrable  and  coverd  to  their  base  with 
eternal  snow?  What  can  we  ever  hope  to  do  wilfli  the 
western  coast,  a  coast  of  3,000  miles,  rock  bound,  cheerless, 
uninviting  and  not  a  harbor  on  it ;  what  use  have  we  for  such 
a  country?  Mr.  President,  I  will  never  vote  one  cent  from 
the  public  treasury  to  place  the  Pacific  Coast  one  inch  nearer 
to  Boston  than  it  now  is." 

Mr.  Robt,  C.  Winthrop  affirmed  that 

"We  will  not  be  straightened  for  elbow  room  in  the  west 
for  a  thousand  vears." 

Senator  George  McDuffie  stated  that 

"There  are  seven  hundred  miles  this  side  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains  that  are  uninhabited,  where  the  rain  never  falls, 
mountains  wholly  impassable,  except  through  gaps  and  de- 
pressions to  be  reached  only  by  going  hundreds  of  miles  out 
of  the  direct  course.  Have  you  made  an  estimate  of  the 
cost  of  a  railroad  to  the  mouth  of  the  Columbia?  Why,  the 
wealth  of  the  Indies  would  be  insufficient.  Of  what  use 
would  it  be  for  agricultural  purposes?    I  would  not  for  that 


126  1IISTOIUCA1.    SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 


purpose  give  a  pinch  of  snuff  for  the  whole  territory.  I  wish 
the  Rocky  Mountains  were  an  impassable  barrier.  If  there 
was  an  embankment  of  even  five  feel  to  be  removed,  I  would 
not  consent  to  expend  five  dollars  to  remove  it  and  to  enable 
our  population  to  go  there.  I  thank  God  for  his  mercy  in 
placing  the  Rocky  Mountains  there." 

Senator  Win.  L.  Dayton,  making  inconsequential  excep- 
tions, said : 

"The  whole  country  is  as  irreclaimable  and  barren  and 
waste  as  the  Desert  of  Sahara.     Nor  is  this  the  worst;  the 
climate  is  so  unfriendly  to  human  life  that  the  native  popu 
lation  has  dwindled  away  under  the  ravages  of  malaria." 

George  D.  Prentice,  editor  and  poet,  could  say  in  his  Louis- 
ville Journal, 

"Russia  has  her  Siberia  and  England  her  Botany  Bay, 
and  if  the  United  States  should  ever  need  a  country  to  which 
to  banish  her  rogues  and  scoundrels  the  utility  of  such  a 
region  would  be  demonstrated.  Until  then  we  are  perfectly 
willing  to  leave  this  magnificent  country  to  the  Indians, 
trappers  and  buffalo  hunters  that  roam  over  its  sandbanks." 

In  similar  vein  other  authoritative  organs  of  public  opin- 
ion described  this  region,  and  Washington  Irving  and  John 
C.  Fremont  suffered  in  their  veracity  by  their  descriptions 
of  the  salubrity  of  its  climate,  the  fertility  of  its  soil  and  its 
possible  resources.  Added  to  its  ill  repute  it  was  environed 
with  savage  tribes  who  guarded  with  iealous  activity  their 
favorite  hunting  grounds.  It  was  the  most  prolific  and  one 
of  the  largest  game  preserves  on  the  globe. 

In  1855  the  era  of  railroad  construction  had  opened, 
dreamers  in  their  widening  visions  had  imagined  that  it  was 
possible  to  build  a  trans-continental  railway,  and  the  Gov- 
ernment organized  several  exploring  expeditions  to  see  on 
what  line  such  road  might  be  constructed.  Few  seem  to 
have  believed  that  on  the  longest  northern  line  such  a  railway 
was  possible,  but  so  intense  were  sectional  jealousies  that  a 
survey  of  the  northern  line  could  not  be  wholly  omitted, 
and  perfunctorily  a  Governmental  reconnaissance  was  made 
north  of  the  Missouri  River,  through  what  is  now  Montana. 


iH 


< 


H 
H 


THE  PIONEERS-HON.  W.   P.  SANDERS.  127 

It  did  not,  however,  make  a  deep  impression  upon  the  pub- 
lic mind  or  greatly  extend  the  knowledge  of  this  region,  as 
its  valuable  elaborate  reports  were  overwhelmed,  expensive 
and  limited  in  circulation.  But  events  were  moving  swiftly 
and  a  great  civil  commotion  burst  upon  the  astonished  Land. 
In  1802  the  Nation  in  mortal  agony,  putting  forth  Herculean 
efforts  to  preserve  itself,  had  crying  need  of  gold.  Rabelais 
in  his  dav  tells  us  it  was  then  an  old  disease.  Intent  on  its 
discovery  and  pursuit  in  other  faraway  lands,  wayfarers 
across  this  country  astonished  themselves  by  finding  it  here 
in  phenomenal  quantities,  and  on  the  wings  of  the  wind  and 
of  lightning  the  information  sped  fast  and  far,  producing 
a  profound  impression  emphasized  and  intensified  by  the 
conditions  the  Civil  War  had  wrought. 

Thenceforth  the  seemingly  impenetrable  wilderness  sur- 
rendered its  silence  to  the  echoing  tread  of  the  dauntless 
Pioneers.  From  far  away  Oregon,  through  solemn  forests, 
by  the  Pend  d'Oreille  Lake,  by  the  Mullan  Road,  by  the  Nez 
Perce  Trail,  by  the  Boise  Basin,  they  journeyed  to  the  hidden 
springs  of  the  Missouri  and  Columbia.  From  the  golden 
shores  of  shining  California  with  appetites  whetted  by  the 
pursuit  of  this  patrician  industry,  they  crossed  forbidden 
deserts  and,  over  trackless  wastes  to  the  newly  discovered 
Treasure  House  of  the  Nation.  From  recently  occupied 
Colorado,  by  the  Cache  Le  Poudre,  by  the  Laramies,  by 
Bitter  Creek,  they  came  to  the  Shining  Mountains  finding  a 
promising  field  for  mining  activity.  From  all  the  States 
bordering  on  the  Great  River  that  we  give  to  the  valley  which 
is  the  Nation's  heart,  came  an  onrushing  tide  of  eager,  confi- 
dent immigrants  as  they  swept  up  the  Platte  across  the 
mountains  and  over  the  Lander  Eoad  and  Snake  River  Val- 
lev  or  down  the  Big  Horn  to  the  famed  Beaver  Head  coun- 
try.  Another  contribution  of  sturdy  men  and  women 
daunted  at  no  obstacle  and  intent  on  conquest  over  forbid- 
den difficulties  came  from  distant  Minnesota  by  Forts  Tot- 
ten,  Abercrombie  and  Union  north  of  the  Missouri  River,  and 


12S  HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 

first  located  in  this  valley.  There  were  lateral  and  subor- 
dinate highways  over  which  the  Pioneers  reached  the  new- 
found fields  of  gold.  It  is  not  believed  that  an  aggregation, 
of  people  so  varied,  so  versatile,  so  virile  had  before  in  such 
numbers  from  regions  so  diverse  in  an  equal  period  settled 
any  other  region.  Brought  face  to  face  with  each  other, 
they  were  confronted  with  the  newness  of  the  land,  with 
ignorance  of  its  geography,  topography,  resources,  climate 
and  above  and  beyond  all  with  the  fact  they  were  strangers 
each  to  the  others.  In  coming  hither  they  outran  law.  They 
found  here  no  pre-existent  civilization.  In  the  raw  they 
brought  it  with  them,  and  its  secure  planting  was  at  first  an 
awkward  and  imperious  duty.  Opinions  clashed.  There 
was  no  tribunal  to  settle  differences;  they  had  to  be  argued 
out  to  ultimate  results  without  artificial  or  extraneous  aid. 
Unique  characters  with  strange  and  sometimes  unknown 
history  and  weird  experiences  abounded.  Social  life  and 
economic  life  boiled.  Industry  was  a  tumultuous  struggle, 
the  turmoil  was  active  and  the  process  of  unification  was 
slow.  No  houses,  no  highways,  no  fences,  no  titles;  verily, 
"the  world  was  all  before  them  where  to  choose."  There 
was  a  strange  clearness  to  the  atmosphere,  a  bluer  tint  to 
the  skies.  In  the  silent,  solemn  nights  the  stars  appeared 
more  numerous  and  nearer  than  in  their  childhood  home. 
It  seemed  as  if  they  could  be  readied  with  one's  arm,  and 
they  shone  with  an  unwonted  brightness.  As  they  walked 
the  untrodden  plain  or  mountain  side  reveries  were  awakened 
of  the  future  of  the  land  so  long  withheld  from  the  knowl- 
edge  of  men,  and  what  the  years  would  bring  forth.  Some 
of  those  years  are  now  here  or  are  gone,  and  we  have  to  confess 
that  our  wildest  imaginings  never  compassed  what  they  have 
brought  forth.  They  devoted  themselves  to  the  allotted  tasks 
with  cheerful  willingness.  Preparation  for  the  unmeasured 
and  unknown  severities  of  the  coming  winter  at  a  high  alti- 
tude in  an  untried  northern  clime  occupied  attention,  while 
the  savage,  harboring  no  illusions  as  to  what  it  portended, 


THE  PIONEERS— HON.  W.  F.  SANDERS.  12» 


and  everywhere  alert,  permitted  no  repose.  The  first  duty 
of  this  migration  on  its  arrival  and  location  was  the  adoption 
of  some  substitute  for  law;  some  local  rules  to  regulate 
human  conduct  conformable  to  justice  and  the  creation  of 
tribunals  for  their  enforcement  and  the  orderly  and  final 
determination  of  personal  differences.  None  knew  a 
statute,  nor  indeed  to  what  jurisdiction  we  were 
amenable,  as  the  country  had  recently  been  created 
a  Governmental  division  out  of  several  pre-existing 
ones,  some  of  which  were  without  legislative  enact- 
ments, nor,  for  that  matter,  was  the  legislative  history 
of  any  one  of  them  here  known.  These  were  circumstances 
of  great  embarrassment,  but  the  difficulty  was  met  with  in- 
genious and  intelligent  courage.  In  these  days  we  feebly 
recall  the  perils  of  our  early  settlers  from  the  Indiau  tribes 
whose  fastnesses  they  had  invaded,  but  a  cordon  of  brave 
and  stealthy  warriors  with  rifle,  tomahawk,  arrow  and  scalp- 
ing knife  challenged  their  presence  and  compelled  a  ceaseless 
vigilance.  Not  noisily  but  persistently  the  Pioneers  en- 
larged the  area  of  their  occupancy  regardless  of  the  peril 
surrounding  them,  and  adventure  was  the  order  of  the  day. 
Waifs  of  civilization  for  reasons  best  known  to  themselves 
identified  with  the  Indians,  had  familiarized  themselves  with 
the  country,  occasionally  greeted  the  newcomers,  and  if 
viewed  with  some  distrust  they  were  nevertheless  invaluable 
encyclopedias,  and  they  were  subject  to  persistent  and  re- 
peated interrogation.  From  them  we  learned  the  number 
and  names  of  Indian  tribes,  something  of  the  geography  and 
hydrography  of  the  Country  and  of  the  nomadic  adventurers 
who  from  time  to  time  on  mvsterious  errands  dared  the 
perils  of  the  plain  and  were  journeying  to  destinations  we 
did  not  know.  A  strange  fascination  clustered  about  these 
white  men  who  secured  immunity  from  hostility  by  identify- 
ing themselves  with  the  Indian  tribes. 

Tempted  hither  by  gold  from   prolific  placers  came  the 
bandit  and  claimed  the  region  for  his  own.    Audacious,  cruel, 


130 


HISTORICAL    SOCIKTY    OK    MONTANA 


plausible,  active,  omnipresent,  he  temporarily  secured  an 
ascendancy  and  plied  liis  vocation  with  astonishing  boldness. 
The  wide  dispersion  of  the  settlements,  the  lengthening  high- 
ways to  centers  of  commerce,  the  lonely  places  and  hidden 
fastnesses  from  which  he  could  sally  to  the  avenues  where 
gold  was  being  transported  afforded  him  an  immunity  sel- 
dom enjoyed.     While  there  were  some  whose  resentments 


ALDER  GULCH  IN   'G5. 


were  dulled  by  the  frequency  of  these  robberies,  the  Pioneers 
were  adequate  to  their  duty,  and  keeping  an  inventory  of 
these  crimes  and  measuring  their  own  resources,  they  arose 
in  their  might  and  visiting  upon  these  corsairs  of  the  moun- 
tains, destruction,  ordained  order  by  methods  short,  sharp 
and  decisive.  In  these  piping  times  of  peace  romance  may 
surround  these  freebooters  with  a  ghostly  existence  to  orna- 
ment a  story  book  and  amuse  the  children,  but  to  the  Pio- 
neers those  discards  of  civilization  in  cruel  murder  outdid 
the  savage  in  his  foray.  Without  the  mining  camps,  was  the 
stealthy  Indian;  within,  the  murderous  highwayman,  each 


THE  PIONEERS— HON.  W.  F.   SANDERS.  131 


then  ugly  facts  of  flesh  and  blood.  This  is  not  the  occasion 
on  which  to  recite  that  tragic  episode  of  our  pioneer  history, 
or  explain  its  justification,  but  the  actors  in  it  derive  abound- 
ing consolation  that  when  ready  to  launch  the  besom  of 
destruction  upon  those  forceful  enemies  of  all  order,  they 
had  taken  ample  precaution  to  restrain  its  action  by  pru- 
dence, to  see  that  no  injustice  was  perpetrated  and  to  return 
to  normal  tribunals  the  administration  of  justice  when  the 
exigency  had  passed  by.  Their  jurisdiction  knew  no  geo- 
graphical limitations.  Their  activity  extended  from  the 
Arkansas  to  the  Oregon  and  they  pursued  the  guilty  to  the 
army  of  Juarez  in  Mexico. 

There  is  a  disposition  to  divide  the  Pioneers  who  settled 
this  region  into   classes,  and  to   discriminate  among  those 
who  founded  this  civilization  in  respect  to  the  period  of 
their  arrival  here,  and  to  attribute  to  some  the  quality  and 
honor  of  being  the  founders  of  the  State  in  a  sense  which 
is   denied    to    others    whose    contributions    to    its    building 
while  the  community  was  in  a  nascent  condition,  neverthe- 
less  aided  in   reducing  the  chaotic   mass   of   migration   to 
social  order.     We  have  to  confess  that  events  in  those  early 
times,  profoundly  affecting  our  situation  here  moved  swiftly. 
The  creation  of  the  new  Territory  of  Montana,  the  establish- 
ment   of   Governmental    mails  July  1,  1.864,  with  its  conse- 
quent  regular   stage  transportation   from    Salt   Lake   City, 
the  installation  of  Governmental  officers,  the  election  and 
action  of  our  first  Legislative  Assembly,  the  construction  of 
a  telegraph  line,  the  permission  of  the  Government  to  have 
newspapers  transmitted   in   the  mails,  the  building  of  the 
Union    Pacific    Railroad    were  events  in  which   we  took  a 
profound  interest  and  which  deeply  affected   the  material 
and  social  interests  of  these  communities.     As  affecting  the 
.immigration,  probably  the  most  marked  event  was  the  con- 
struction   of    railroads    west   of    the  Missouri    River.     Our 
nearest  railroads  were  at  Cedar  Rapids  or  St.  Joseph.      For 
a    half    dozen    vears    our    Pioneers  came  hither  largely  by 


L32  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF   MONTANA 


i cams  across  the  plain  which  separated  their  homes  from  the 
new  found  land,  but  from  1868  they  were  able  to  avoid  the 
tedium  of  that  method  of  travel  over  the  most  difficult  part 
of  the  route  and  make  the  journey  with  comparative  ease. 
It  was  a  great  boon  vouchsafed  to  those  who  entered  this 
long  journey.  While  many  came  by  the  river  and  some  over 
different  highways,  the  most  considerable  number  left  the 
civilization  of  the  East  at  some  of  the  towns  between  Inde- 
pendence and  Omaha  on  the  Missouri,  and  converging  on  the 
Platte  at  or  below  Fort  Kearney,  journeyed  up  the  remark- 
able valley  of  that  wide  spreading  and  sluggish  Kiver,  and 
thence  across  the  mountains  to  the  Snake  Kiver  Valley. 
There  was  a  small  deflection  at  Red  Buttes  by  the  way  of 
the  Big  Horn  and  Yellowstone,  but  for  five  summers  a 
motley  cavalcade  stretching  from  Missouri,  Kansas  and 
Nebraska  was  winding  its  way  to  the  famed  newly  found 
gold  fields  of  Montana. 

When  late  in  June  its  advance  guard  was  arriving  here 
those  who  closed  the  procession  at  those  thriving  towns 
were  preparing  to  bring  up  the  rear,  reaching  Montana 
early  in  November.  It  was  a  continuous  and  a  very  real 
procession  two  thousand  miles  long,  toiling,  rejoicing,  fight- 
ing its  disputed  way.  Their  vehicles  were  varied  and  dis- 
ordered, their  horses,  mules  and  oxen  were  jaded,  their 
habiliments  were  unfashionable  and  worn,  they  were 
wearied  with  the  long,  perilous  and  laborious  journey,  but 
upon  their  arrival  here  their  recovery  was  instant.  It  is 
said  that  the  valley  of  the  Platte  and  the  valley  of  the 
upper  Missouri  are  prolonged  cemeteries,  and  certainly  the 
migration  to  Montana  made  its  contribution  thereto  in  all 
amplitude  and  pathos. 

The  crystallization  of  society  in  a  new  community  is  a 
process  of  delicacy  and  difficulty.  In  Montana  this  was  es- 
pecially so.  A  population  so  diverse,  from  regions  so  remote 
from  each  other,  with  environments,  entanglements  and  tra- 
ditions so  incongruous,   at  a  time  of  civil  commotion  so 


0 

C 


C 

SO 
E 

H 
H 

SO 

Q 

M 

2 

H 
► 

0 

Hi 

a 

H 

a 


» 

z 

0 

H 

a 
u 

0 
0 

H 

B 
H 

► 

d 

0 

d 

» 

o 

w 

H 


2! 


THE  PIONEERS— HON.  W.  F.  SANDERS.  133 


tempestuous  had  not  before  been  known.  Left  to 
itself,  however,  it  would  by  normal  processes  have  speedily 
assigned  to  each  of  its  constituent  units  her  or  his  true  place 
in  the  social  order  and  presented  a  coherent  civilization 
without  undue  delay.  But  our  social  chemistry  was  inter- 
rupted in  two  ways.  Many  splendid  citizens  who  by  tacit 
designation  were  charged  with  the  responsibilities  of  ex- 
ample and  duty,  and  on  whom  wre  implicitly  relied  because 
of  their  qualities  of  recognized  excellence  to  maintain  order, 
possessed  with  the  nomadic  quality  of  the  American  people 
Mould  leave  for  other  fields  of  activity  and  disarrange  our 
evolution. 

With  good  intentions  but  bad  results,  there  were,  intruded 
into  our  midst,  exotic  and  extraneous  forces,  designed  to 
be  healthful,  but  implying  a  distrust  of  our  patriotism  and 
intelligence  and  begetting  resentments  in  a  people,  confi- 
dent of  their  own  capacity  and  proud  of  their  labors,  which 
added  to  the  confusion  and  delayed  the  consummation  of  all 
our  struggles. 

The  wide  dispersion  of  a  scanty  population  over  a  vast 
area  with  intercommunication,  tedious  and  expensive,  added 
to  the  difficulty  and  made  the  processes  of  unification  slug- 
gish in  the  extreme.  Even  yet  we  suffer,  from  this  circum- 
stance, from  which  we  cannot  wholly  escape.  But  with  the 
loss  by  migration,  with  painful  repetition,  of  many  of  our 
splendid  settlers,  we  were  comforted  by  the  continued  arri- 
val of  new  additions  to  the  forces  of  intellect,  order  and  law, 
whose  helpful  services  strengthened  our  courage,  and  con- 
tinuing to  this  day  are  the  hope  of  the  Commonwealth  in  its 
expanding  future.  The  isolation  begot  self-confidence.  The 
peril  demanded  courage,  and  the  varied  duties  consequent 
on  the  absence  of  institutions  required  a  ceaseless  vigilance. 
The  Pioneers  exhibited  moderation  in  success,  fortitude  in 
disaster,  and  stability  of  character  which  demands  recogni- 
tion and  is  worthy  of  all  praise.  The  spirit  of  independence 
was  strong   within   them   and   they   scorned   mean   things. 


i:.l  HISTOKK'AI,    SOCIKTY    UK    MONTANA 


Their  pride  resented  the  officiousness  which  at  times  sought 
to  use  them  for  personal  ends,  and  they  remorselessly  ques- 
tioned every  new  proposition  us  to  its  foundation,  significa- 
tion, purpose  and  result.  They  did  not  mean  to  be  hood- 
winked or  misled,  ami  they  were  not  easily  moved  by  sophis- 
tries however  plausibly  presented.  There  is  one  noticeable 
fact  which  is  to  the  infinite  praise  of  these  early  Fioneers. 
Wherever  you  meet  sojourners  here  in  our  early  history, 
with  one  acclaim  they  bear  witness  to  the  sturdy  virtues  of 
these  settlers,  and  attest  the  abiding  affection  in  which  they 
hold  them,  which  the  lapse  of  years  has  in  no  measure  di- 
minished. 

What  adequate  words  shall  be  spoken  of  those  brave  and 
accomplished  women  who  first  journeyed  into  these  un- 
known fastnesses  with  love  and  loyalty  and  courage  im- 
measurable in  speech.  They  beautified  the  rudest  homesr 
and  in  all  our  labors  were  veritable  helpmeets.  Whether 
fighting  savages,  swimming  rivers,  crossing  trackless  wastes 
by  night  or  day,  they  were  examples  of  fortitude  and  devo- 
tion worthy  of  all  praise.  Taking  up  cheerfully  the  all  too 
neglected  burdens  which  refine  societv  and  tame  our  wild- 
ness,  they  achieved  for  the  State  a  beneficent  conquest,  and 
for  themselves  an  immortalitv  of  fame.  They  hold  a  secure 
place  in  popular  esteem  as  the  builders  of  a  great  Common- 
wealth whose  foundations  they  laid  in  prudence  and  not 
recklessness,  in  liberty  not  obstinacy,  amid  militant 
struggles  and  with  inspiring  hope.  Rising  superior  to  every 
disaster,  their  dauntless  souls  comprehending  the  greatness 
of  their  mission,  clung  with  unshaken  fidelity  to  that  im- 
mutable righteousness  which  it  is  affirmed  on  high  authority 
exalteth  a  nation.  Intrepid  in  danger  and  active  in  every 
good  word  and  work,  their  share  in  our  congratulations  at 
what  has  been  achieved  is  large,  and  succeeding  generations 
will  bring  to  them  votive  offerings  of  gratitude  and  praise. 
Their  contribution  to  the  Commonwealth  is  substantial,  it 
is  their  monument,  and  by  contrast  shames  the  petty  tri- 


X 

- 

Q 
H 

H 

X 

0 

X 

d 
2 
K 

B 

a 


Q 

0 


>* 

\ 

V. 

^> 

V 

^ 

* 

N 

\ 

\ 

y 

N 

N 

-\ 

4 

^ 

h 

\ 

N. 

. 

^^ 

N, 

\^ 

\ 

Xx 

^ 

\ 

CN 

- 

\ 

. 

^ 

V 

5S 

XV 

s 

% 

<   . 

X 

V 

V 

- 

*N* 

>• 

THE  PIONEERS— HON.  W.   F.  SaNDERS.  13b- 

umphs  of  insipid  life,  at  Newport  and  Saratoga.  To  them 
may  be  addressed  the  words  of  the  sacred  writer,  "Man\ 
daughters  have  done  virtuously  but  thou  excellest  them  all." 

The  Church,  too,  aided  in  so  great  a  work.  Its  ministers 
did  not  consult  their  ease,  but  ever  active,  defied  the  perils 
which  surrounded  the  settlements  and  in  all  humility,  meek- 
ness and  abounding  fidelity  consoled  the  living,  comforted 
the  afflicted  and  buried  the  dead.  Their  grasp  on  the  affec- 
tion of  the  Pioneers  is  well  attested  by  the  numerous  places 
of  worship,  pointing  their  spires  heavenward  in  all  the 
hamlets  of  the  State,  and  in  the  cordial  sympathy  and  sup- 
port everywhere  yielded  them  from  all  classes  of  our  citi- 
zens. 

It  would  be  more  than  human  nature  can  fulfill  to  expect 
that  all  in  this  incongruous  mass  in  the  process  of  Empire 
building  marched  with  equal  step  and  preserved  an  order! y 
alignment.  As  in  all  masses  of  men,  there  were  laggards 
in  the  procession  seeking  personal  ease  and  leaving  to 
others  the  sacrifice  and  the  toil.  No  bugle  call  could  stir 
their  sluggish  blood  or  summon  them  to  action.  Each  must 
accept  the  history  he  has  written  in  the  great  work  which 
has  been  accomplished.  These  Pioneers  were  careless  of 
deprivation  and  sacrifice.  The  remorseless  savage  indignant 
at  his  fading  tenure,  as  with  a  cordon  of  fire  and  blood,  sur- 
rounded the  little  settlements  as  they  pushed  resistlessly 
wider  and  farther  into  mountain  and  plain,  the  benignant 
area  of  American  civilization,  but  the3T  grew  in  spite  of  the 
savage  and  hs  relentless  cruelty.  The  bleaching  bones  of 
those  who  fell  in  this  great  struggle,  unburied  and  unknown,, 
could  be  found  in  lonely  fastnesses  in  untrodden  wilds. 

Along  the  upper  Missouri  River  for  a  thousand  miles  in 
the  winter  of  1864-5,  many  of  our  citizens  anticipating  the 
need  of  steamboats  navigating  that  fitful  stream,  engaged 
in  chopping  wood,  but  the  Indians  resenting  the  intrusion, 
assailed  and  destroved  them.  In  the  succeeding  summer  a 
troop  was  organized  by  the  settlers  here,  which  armed  and 


i::i; 


MIS'n  >l;ic.\l.    SOCIKTY    OF    MONTANA 


supplied  by  voluntary  contributions,  patrolled  that  stream 
during  the  season  of  navigation  for  the  punishment  of  these 
savages,  and  for  the  protection  of  that  avenue  of  transpor- 
tation which,  in  our  short  sightedness,  we  thought  was  des- 
tined to  be  the  main  artery  of  our  commercial  supplies. 
That  campaign  with  James  Stuart  as  its  commander  is  a 


i«i. 


STREET  SCENE,  FORT  BENTON,    1884. 


lost  chapter  in  our  history.  Our  remoteness  from  Govern- 
mental centers  and  the  sources  of  political  power  threw  us 
upon  resources  of  our  own,  and  it  appeared  to  many  of  us 
as  if  we  were  forgotten.  As  the  deprivations  and  discom- 
forts and  dangers  of  a  journey  hither  were  diminished  by 
the  approach  of  the  railroad,  the  solicitude  of  the  Govern- 
ment for  our  welfare  seemed  to  increase  and  we  accepted 
its  augmenting  attentions  as  sincere  flatterv. 

Physical  achievements  so  great  could  not  in  so  short  a 
period  be  compassed  by  the  Pioneer  except  by  strenuous 
lives.  Morning,  noon  and  night  there  was  incessant  toil. 
Whatsoever  their  hands  found  to  do  was  done  with  jaunty 


THE  PIONEERS— HON.   W.    F.   SANDERS.  137 

gladness  with  all  their  might.  They  did  not  ask  for  shorter 
hours  of  labor,  but  for  increasing  reward  and  more  to  do. 
Material  conquests  assumed  the  form  of  high  duty  and  all 
the  forces  of  nature  were  bent  to  minister  to  the  needs  of  man. 
The  kindly  earth  surprised  them  with  its  prolific  benignities. 
Coaxed  in  mine  and  field,  and  on  mountain  sides  she  yielded 
of  her  hidden  abundance  a  cheerful  reward.  The  silent 
Savage  gazed  at  these  industries  with  an  amused  and  con- 
temptuous surprise  at  the  heady  strife,  in  wonder  at  what  it 
all  could  mean.  The  self-respecting  quality  of  the  Pioneers 
was  a  prominent  trait  of  their  character.  Deferential  and 
courteous  to  all,  they  ran  after  no  one,  but  maintained  a 
dignity  of  demeanor  revealing  conscious  if  unrecognized 
merit. 

We  seem  now  to  be  swiftly  passing  away  from  that  era 
of  intense  individualism  to  a  period  of  apparent  solidarity 
with  results  which  no  prescience  can  foretell.  But  if  the 
courage  and  self-assertion  of  the  Pioneers  is  to  remain,  it  is 
certain  that  the  uses  and  influence  of  the  individual  will 
be  felt  in  Montana  so  long  as  this  capitol  shall  stand.  In- 
dividuality will  refuse  to  be  lost  in  an  indistinguishable, 
chaotic,  indiscriminate  mass. 

The  Civil  War  begot  strenuous  political  struggles,  but- 
nearer  and  local  controversies,  and  notably  the  struggle  to 
rid  the  country  of  the  predatory  band  of  robbers  unified  the 
people,  tamed  the  passions  which  war  might  have  engen- 
dered and  made  all  our  contentions  peaceful.  But  for  this 
duty  which  came  as  a  supreme  issue,  one  cannot  tell  what 
form  of  controversy  our  differences  might  have  taken  in 
those  stormy  times. 

Unquestionably  our  phenomenal  material  advancement 
will  find  adequate  description  and  be  indelibly  emblazoned 
on  our  literature.  That  material  progress  has  been  wonder- 
ful, the  surprise  of  us  all.  The  earth  did  not  seem  to  the 
earliest  Pioneers  fertile.     They  thought  the  placers  easily 


138  HISTORICAL    SOCIKTY    OK    MONTANA 


exhausted,  thai  the  country  would  be  abandoned  and  the 
land  become  idle. 

But  prolific  and  abounding  Nature  came  to  the  rescue 
and  removed  all  doubts  as  to  her  resources.  Reinforced  by 
the  enterprise  of  oncoming-  hosts  who  became  also  Pioneers, 
the  vista  of  production  widened  and  deepened,  new  Indus- 
tries rose  responsive  to  their  beck  and  call,  earth  and  sky 
joined  their  forces  to  reveal  the  State  as  the  fortunate 
theatre  on  which  in  great  profusion  the  needs  of  man  could 
be  supplied  and  our  disbelief  in  its  productiveness  was  put 
to  shame.  If  these  widening  industries  in  variety  and  mo- 
mentum shall  continue  during  the  years  to  come,  verily  Mon- 
tana will  in  increasing  felicity  be  the  abode  of  a  happy  and 
contented  people.  All  this  is  widely  and  with  emphasis 
everywhere  proclaimed. 

We  must  not  fail  in  appreciation  of  those  weightier  mat- 
ters which  concern  our  moral  and  intellectual  life,  without 
which  material  good  is  transformed  into  baubles.  And 
here  there  is  cause  for  congratulation.  With  growing  keen- 
ness we  are  coming  to  more  profoundly  appreciate  that  a 
good  name  is  rather  to  be  chosen  than  great  riches,  to  know 
the  value  of  character  and  to  realize  that  there  can  be  uo 
gratification  in  an  evolution  which  does  not  sternly  insist  in 
obedience  to  the  eternal  moral  laws. 

Looking  back  upon  those  early  times,  one  recalls  the 
intensity  of  yearnings  for  "hoine,"  counting  as  trifles  the 
obstacles  of  distance  and  cold  and  storm  and  the  hostile 
savage  intent  on  murder  who  blocked  our  way.  We  defied 
the  cold,  we  explored  unknown  fastnesses,  we  paid  exorbi- 
tant prices  for  the  comforts  of  life  when  of  luxuries  there 
were  none,  we  suffered  from  monopolies,  combines,  trusts 
and  corners  during  the  long  winter  blockades,  and  thrown 
upon  our  own  resources,  manifested  an  experimental  mood 
in  industry,  legislation  and  speculative  philosophy.  These 
experiences  begot   intenser   friendships,   developed   a   com- 


THE  PIONEERS-HON.  W.   F.   SANDERS. 


139 


munity  of  interest,  induced  mutual  aid  and  made  care  for 
the  unfortunate,  not  a  burden  but  a  joy. 

The  planting  of  a  civilization,  like  all  experiments,  is 
subject  to  many  mutations,  miscarriages  and  much  mis- 
taken toil.  As  in  morals,  so  in  material  good,  not  that 
which  is  visible  bespeaks  all  the  labors  of  our  Pioneers.  This 
is  well  illustrated  in  the  numerous  cities  thev  builded,  now 


MONTANA    CITV    IN    EARLY    DAIS. 


wholly  lost,  unknown  to  our  people  and  their  geography. 
Gallatin  City,  in  the  esteem  of  its  founders  destined  to  be 
a  great  commercial  metropolis  at  the  head  of  River  naviga- 
tion, has  now  no  mark  to  perpetuate  its  busy  life  or  desig- 
nate its  Abandoned  site,  but  once  in  our  history  its  fortunate 
owners  were  regarded  with  envy.  Bagdad,  Geneva,  Trinity, 
Silver  City,  Emmettsburg,  Unionville,  Summit  City,  George- 
town, Springville,  Carroll,  Beartown,  Yreka,  Prickly  Pear 
City,  Hell  Gate,  Beavertown,  Highland,  Adobetown,  Cable 
City,  Nevada,  and  yet  others  rise  up  in  my  memory,  the 
centers  of  social  life,  throbbing  with  industrial  activities, 
the  pride  and  hope  of  their  ambitious  denizens. 


11"  HISTORICAL    Soi'IKTY    <>!■'    lln.VTANA 

Requested  recently  i<>  locate  the  site  of  one  of  these  obliter- 
ated towns,  and  stopping  to  study  for  a  momenl  the  sur- 
rounding topography-,  I  was  made  conscious  by  frequent  de- 
pressions in  the  earth,  that  1  stood  in  its  unmarked  city  of 
the  dead.  Here,  thought  I,  is  a  potent  illustration  of  the  van- 
ity of  human  ambition,  its  struggles  and  hopes.  Where  fond 
mothers  and  wives  in  an  agony  of  tears  had  buried  all  thev 
held  most  dear;  where  fathers  and  sisters  and  brothers  and 
sons  had  seen  their  precious  ones  buried  from  their  sight,  no 
visible  mark  remained  above  the  waving  grasses  which  alone 
paid  homage  to  their  dead.  It  was  a  part  of  the  pathos  of  our 
historv.  The  inscription  on  the  tomb  of  Sir  Christopher 
Wren,  "Si  rntinumentwn  requiris,  circumspive"  befits,  but 
does  hot  render  full  justice  to  the  labors  of  our  Pioneers. 
They  builded  more  than  is  visible  to  the  outer  eye. 

Enough  remains  to  vindicate  these  Pioneers  and  demon- 
strate their  wondrous  activity.  From  out  the  waste  places 
of  the  earth  they  have  reduced  to  the  uses  of  civilized  men  the 
140,000  square  miles  which  they  found  a  desert  wild.  An 
hundred  cities  attest  the  enterprise  of  its  people;  schools, 
hospitals,  libraries,  churches,  everywhere  abound,  and  un- 
numbered farms  dot  and  beautify  its  widening  perspectives. 

( Jivic  societies  having  for  their  purpose  the  intellectual  cul- 
ti ration  of  its  people,  helpful  to  their  membership,  caring  for 
their  afflicted  and  augmenting  social  excellence  exist  in  great 
profusion.  From  farm  and  mine,  from  shop  and  mill  there 
come  forth  the  prolific  bounties  of  nature,  which  will  make  of 
Montana  the  mightiest  of  Commonwealths.  Highways  every- 
where abound  and  facilities  for  intercommunication  are  con- 
tinually  increasing.  From  the  moving  trains  of  the  Rail- 
roads which  traverse  the  State,  things  of  comfort  and  beauty, 
back  to  the  rude  pain-giving- slow-moving  stage  coach  is  a 
long  journey.  The  silences  are  broken,  isolation  is  hence- 
forth unknown ;  we  are  face  to  face  with  the  World  and  its 
problems,  and  by  pride  and  duty  are  commanded  to  so  act  and 
walk  as  to  compel  her  respect.      Verily  the  Conquest  has  been 


- 
X 

0 

K 


c 
x 
K 

0 
(3 


C 

0 

0 

X 

? 


y: 


THE  PIONEERS— HON.   W.   F.   SANDERS.  141 


great  and  the  Future  is  an  inspiring  vision.  More  than  its 
shining  mountains,  its  jeweled  hills,  its  grassy  slopes,  its  ex- 
tended plains,  its  soughing  pines,  its  fruited  orchards,  these 
Pioneers  cherished  its  good  name.  Wherever  they  journeyed 
they  heard  in  abundance  words  of  praise  for  the  great  achieve- 
ments won,  for  the  sturdy  virtues  made  manifest  here,  and 
this  commendation  augmented  their  pride  and  strengthened 
their  purpose  to  preserve  it  unimpaired.  I  do  not  exagger- 
ate the  fact  when  I  affirm  that  they  wrote  high  in  the  annals 
of  the  Republic  the  good  repute  of  their  communities  and  that 
they  walked  in  conscious  pride  in  the  approving  judgment  of 
their  fellow  countrymen.  The  praise  of  the  good  was  a  help- 
ful moral  force  in  the  multiplex  struggle  in  which  they  were 
engaged. 

Claiming  for  these  Founders  of  our  Commonwealth  all  that 
is  their  due,  it  were  too  much  to  affirm  that  they 
were  not  subject  to  the  infirmities  of  human  nature  and  made 
no  mistakes.  To  the  end  that  they  might  be  corrected  they 
would  choose  that  the  more  important  of  them  be  mentioned 
even  on  a  congratulatory  occasion  like  this.  With  the  cour- 
age  which  was  a  conspicuous  trait  in  their  character  to  assist 
a  hazardous,  hopeful  infant  industry  they  took  upon  them- 
selves a  portion  of  its  burdens  by  absolving  it  from  its  share 
of  taxation.  When  thus  delivered  the  interest  and  amount 
involved  was  small,  but  it  has  now  grown  to  colossal  propor- 
tions and  is  one  of  our  chiefest  and  most  remunerative  re- 
sources. But  the  advantage  thus  given  has  not  been  relin- 
quished and  what  in  its  nature  and  purpose  was  designed  to 
be  temporary  by  the  forethought  and  adroitness  of  greed  has 
been  taken  from  the  domain  of  legislation  and  become  in- 
woven in  constitutional  enactment  as  a  permanent  policy  of 
the  State.  It  does  not  require  a  wide  knowledge  of  human 
nature  to  discern  that  when  the  ownership  of  private  prop- 
erty does  not  carry  with  it  the  equal  burden  which  that  own- 
ership implies  a  disregard  of  the  sanctities  of  titles  is  begot- 
ten, which  may  wreak  abounding  mischief.      Absolute  equal- 


142  HISTORICAL    SOCIKTY    OF    MONTANA 

iiy  of  taxation  of  property  is  primal  essential  justice  unless 
it  is  desired  to  cultivate  a  superior  class  to  own  the  property 
and  a  proletariat  or  peasantry  to  become  their  serfs.  The 
irony  of  the  situation  is  not  belittled  by  the  fact  that  the  prop- 
erty so  absolved  from  taxation  in  the  nature  of  things  makes 
disproportionate  and  increasing  demands  on  the  money  and 
solicitude  of  the  Commonwealth.  Matters  will  not  assume 
a  normal  condition  until  a  Constitutional  provision  is  or- 
dained that  every  piece  of  property  not  of  Public  ownership 
shall  according  to  its  value  bear  its  equal  burden  of  taxation. 
This  seems  too  plain  to  admit  of  discussion. 

The  early  division  of  the  State  into  political  units  could  not 
be  ideal,  and  the  vast  expanse  of  the  counties  was  necessitated 
by  the  sparseness  of  the  population  and  the  scattered  settle- 
ments, which  conditions  even  yet  in  lessening  degree  con- 
tinue. As  the  rapid  increase  and  diffusion  of  population  per- 
mits this  evil  should  be  gladly  remedied  to  the  end  that  the 
instrumentalities  of  municipal  Government  may  be  made  less 
clumsy  and  more  responsive  to  the  public  commands. 

This  building  is  to  be  the  theatre  in  which  by  a  happy  divi- 
sion of  authority  the  three  departments  of  our  government  are 
each  in  its  separate  sphere  to  execute  the  public  will.  The 
watchful  observer  of  the  trend  of  legislation  throughout  our 
Republic  finds  his  solicitude  awakened  by  the  multiplicity  of 
trivial  enactments.  Public  opinion,  finding  free  and  vigor- 
ous expression,  must  ever  remain  the  disciplinary  force  for 
the  correction  of  minor  evils  and  legislation  be  reserved  to 
correct  those  graver  aberrations  from  public  duty.  Against 
trivial  wrongs  it  ought  not  to  be  thought  desirable  to  secure 
statutory  action.  The  regulation  of  individual  conduct  in 
the  ordinary  affairs  of  life  should  be  left  to  an  intelligent 
public  opinion,  which  holds  every  man  and  woman  to  the  dis- 
charge of  individual  duties.  Even  now  our  statutes  are  in- 
cumbered with  much  that  is  frivolous  and  without  justifica- 
tion, and  this  fact  begets  the  most  flagitious  consequences. 
I  do  not  speak  in  this  regard  of  Montana  alone.      On  a  wider 


THE  i-IONEEItS— HON.  W.  F.  SANDERS.  143 


field  inconsiderate  legislation  on  trivial  subjects  is  conspicu- 
ously manifest,  and  its  most  serious  consequence  is  that  it 
begets  a  disregard  of  all  law,  not  only  by  officers,  charged  with 
its  enforcement,  but  by  the  people  as  well.  For  blink  at  it 
as  we  may,  Law  is  a  solemn  and  supreme  command,  the  shield 
and  bulwark  and  protection  of  all.  What  changes  are  to 
come  in  the  social  order,  or  in  the  regulation  of  property,  or 
individual  liberty  are  not  to  be  the  fruitage  of  tumult  and 
wrath,  of  passion  and  hate,  of  South  American  pronuncia- 
mentos  and  revolutions,  but  the  dispassionate  ordered  com- 
mand of  Law.  With  full  freedom  of  debate,  sifting  every 
problem  soberly,  nothing  is  to  be  changed  for  light  or  trifling 
causes.  This  unwise  and  trifling  law-making  has  begotten 
a  widely  dispersed  idea  that  some  laws  may  with  impunity 
be  safely  disobeyed  and  powerful  interests  and  influences 
shirk  resistance  to  the  passage  of  unwise  laws,  confident  of 
their  ability  to  see  that  notwithstanding  their  enactment, 
they  can  prevent  their  inforcement.  And  we  hear  from  the 
public  press  and  from  other  sources,  complaints  that  the  offi- 
cers charged  with  that  duty  are  actually  enforcing  inconven- 
ient and  undesirable  laws.  Presidents  and  Governors  are 
blamed  because  in  their  innocence  they  suppose  their  oath  to 
see  that  the  laws  are  faithfully  executed,  was  something  more 
than  a  meaningless  ceremony.  When  it  shall  once  be  deter- 
mined that  the  statutes  are  to  be  enforced  or  not  by  officers 
of  the  law  as  powerful  influences  shall  elect,  we  have  ceased 
to  be  a  democracy  and  have  become  an  oligarchy.  Every 
statute  should  be  an  Olympian  utterance,  a  Delphic  Oracle 
not  to  be  disobeyed,  and  harmful  legislation  should  be  rigor- 
ously enforced  with  the  view  to  securing  its  repeal.  Such 
was  the  wise  opinion  of  the  truly  great  Ulysses  S.  Grant,  It 
will  be  a  fateful  day  in  the  history  of  Montana  if  the  idea 
find  lodgement  that  unwise  laws  may  be  unresistingly  passed 
because  they  can  be  safely  disobeyed,  for  then  Anarchy  is 
already  arrived.  We  are  therefore  invoked  to  secure  the 
wisest  persons  to  legislate,  for  wisdom  is  the  only  secure 


Til  HISTORICAL    SOOIKTY     OF     MONTANA 


guide.  When  law  becomes  inconsequential,  fools  are  fit  for 
statesmanship. 

Another  inheritance  from  the  Pioneers  is  of  such  vicious 
consequence  and  has  been  so  perpetuated  tothisdayand  prom- 
ises such  harm  to  the  Commonwealth,  that  I  feel  it  a  duty  to 
mention  it  here.  In  the  distribution  of  Representatives,  in  the 
first  Legislative  Assembly,  a  County  was  made  the  geographi- 
cal or  District  unit,  and  several  Representatives  assigned  to 
it  to  be  elected  jointly.  It  must  be  apparent  to  all  compre- 
hension that  this  does  not  result  in  a  Democratic  Govern- 
ment, the  basic  element  of  which  is  equality  in  opinion  and 
action  of  all  its  electors.  .  That  equality  manifestly  does  not 
exist  where  one  elector  is  permitted  in  one  locality  to  vote  for 
one  representative  and  across  an  imaginary  line,  another  is 
permitted  to  vote  for  thirteen.  The  inequality  of  power  re- 
sulting from  this  situation  is  not  the  main  or  only  mischief. 
It  permits  the  intrusion  of  chicane,  of  corrupt  log  rolling,  and 
in  practice  gives  greater  power  to  the  combination  than  its 
numerical  superiority  would  indicate,  and  it  introduces  cor- 
rupting forces  into  public  action. 

It  results  in  the  defeat  of  wise  legislation  and  frequently  in 
the  passage  of  unwise  laws.  It  withdraws  the  Representa- 
tive from  his  constituents  who  are  thereby  frequently  called 
upon  to  vote  for  an  agent  of  whose  quality  and  capacity  they 
are  not  advised,  and  whom  they  cannot  control.  It  begets  a 
disregard  by  the  Representative  of  the  wishes  of  his  constitu- 
ent whose  desire  with  great  impunity  he  may  defy.  It  cur- 
tails the  power  of  the  constituent  and  emancipates  the  repre- 
sentative from  responsibility.  One  man,  one  vote,  one  Repre- 
sentative, that  is  democracy,  that  is  republicanism  and  none 
other  is.  This  exact  question  has  arisen  in  other  jurisdic- 
tions and  as  corrupt  forces  never  willingly  abandon  an  ail- 
vantage,  however  unfair,  it  has  been  fiercely  fought  with  but 
one  uniform  ultimate  result.  It  is  not  believed  that  our 
Constitution  forbids  single  Representative  Districts,  and  the 
correction  of  this  flagitious  example  continued  from  our  earli- 


THE  PIONEERS— HON.  W.  F.  SANDERS.  145 

est  history  is  a  crying  need  if  we  would  have  wise  policies 
prevail,  if  indeed  we  would  have  Democratic  Governments  in 
fact  as  well  as  in  name. 

When  in  inspiring  hope  we  laid  the  foundations  of  this 
Capitol  the  Governor  of  your  State  suggested  that  a  signal 
intimation  of  sordid  quality  was  indicated  where,  by  a  uni- 
versal consensus  of  public  opinion  such  intimation  is  forbid- 
den. The  Seal  of  the  State,  the  Coat  of  Arms  of  a  State,  the 
Motto  which  they  bear,  are  expressions  of  the  dominant  idea 
of  its  people,  and  should  signalize  their  devotion  to  high 
ideals.  Our  Seal,  our  Motto,  our  Coat  of  Arms  make  no  sucvU 
suggestion.  With  no  authority  therefor,  some  one  has  as- 
sumed to  designate  Montana,  "The  Treasure  State,"  and  in 
childish  and  mistaken  simplicity,  there  are  those  beyond  our 
borders  who  suppose  we  have  chosen  to  be  thus  denominated 
because  of  the  prolific  quality  of  our  farms,  our  mines,  our 
flocks,  our  herds,  our  fruits  and  our  forests.  There  are 
treasures  within  our  limits  which  justify  so  pretentious  and 
ambiguous  a  name.  The  accomplished  and  heroic  women  to 
whom  our  civilization  is  so  greatly  indebted,  the  courageous 
and  noble  men  free  from  greed  and  guile,  solicitous  and  ever 
active  for  our  good  name,  the  children  eager  to  protect  and 
improve  the  great  heritage  so  soon  to  be  theirs,  these  are  the 
precious  possessions  of  the  Commonwealth  destined  to  in- 
creasing appreciation  and  pride  when  mines  are  exhausted 
and  worldly  goods  accounted  as  vanity.  Verily,  in  contem- 
plation of  these  the  State  is  rightly  named. 

It  may  seem  to  coarseness  inconsequential  but  in  a  better 
view  some  motto  signalizing  our  sovereignty  ought  to  recall 
the  quality  of  justice,  the  appreciation  of  liberty,  the  omnipo- 
tence of  the  irrepealable  moral  law  and  the  heroic  manhood  it 
is  ours  to  possess.  It  is  not  effeminacy  or  enervated  taste 
which  aspires  that  the  motto  of  the  State  leaving  ineradi- 
cable impress  on  the  minds  of  children  and  adult  alike  shall 
suggest  something  higher  than  the  jingle  of  the  guinea. 

Not  all  these  conquerors  of  Mountain  and  Plain  survive  to 


246  HISTOKICAL.  S<  >.'l  ll'I'Y    OF    MONTANA 

witness  lliix  pageant,  this  consummation  of  their  labors  and 
their  fondest  hopes,  or  to  rejoice  at  their  Country's  conquests 
on  this  anniversary  of  its  natal  day,  as  in  the. procession  of 
the  Nations  it  steps  to  the  front  and  sweeps  onward  in  be- 
nignity and  power  with  a  momentum  heretofore  unknown. 
Life's  fitful  fever  with  them  is  over  and  they  sleep  well.  Wit- 
ness of  their  dauntless  deeds  and  conscious  of  their  abounding 
and  hearty  friendliness  and  sympathy  one  can  hardly  resist 
the  impulse  on  such  an  occasion  as  this  to  call  them  by  their 
names.  They  belong  to  us,  they  belong  to  the  Pantheon  of 
the  Commonwealth  reserved  for  those  who  by  deeds  of  high 
emprise  have  earned  her  benediction  and  praise.  They  rest 
in  calm  repose  under  rain  and  cloud,  zephyr  and  storm,  in 
the  sunshine  which  seems  consciously  proud  to  decorate  their 
graves  with  its  most  benignant  ray,  in  the  shadows  of  the 
great  mountains  whose  fastnesses  they  first  invaded,  beneath 
the  changeful  moon  and  tremulous  stars  that  gave  them  re- 
joicing welcome,  by  the  tuneful  pines  and  the  murmuring 
streams  whose  waters  they  first  vexed  with  utilities  minister- 
ing to  the  happiness  of  man.  In  the  secure  embrace  of  all 
creating  and  all  pervading  Nature  neither  blame  nor  praise 
disturbs  their  sleep  so  richly  earned,  and  their  memories  re- 
main the  priceless  heritage  of  succeeding  generations.  Cling- 
ing tenaciously  to  every  foot  of  soil  wrested  from  the  savage, 
side  by  side  they  laid  here  the  foundations  of  the  Civilization 
which  is  our  pride,  and  what  though  their  graves  are  widely 
severed  by  mountain  and  stream,  and  sea,  they  have  not  out- 
run the  limits  of  our  affection  or  our  gratitude. 

We  but  this  week  buried  in  this  goodly  city  the  very  Nestor 
of  our  Pioneers,  who  by  his  public  spirit,  his  rare  intelligence, 
his  unshaken  fidelity,  his  manly  independence  and  his  intel- 
lectual integrity  had  won  a  universal  and  affectionate  regard. 

The  Pioneers  who  survive  to  witness  these  ceremonies 
would  belie  their  history  and  be  false  to  their  comrades  dead, 
did  they  not  regard  with  affectionate  solicitude  this  temple 
this  day  consecrated  to  high  public  uses.     Its  architecture  is 


T1IK   m  i.XKKUS     HON.    W.    I'-   SANDERS.  14" 


worthy  of  the  State  they  founded,  its  art  responds  to  the  culti- 
vated taste  of  an  intelligent  people,  its  capacity  is  adequate  to 
the  service  of  a  great  Commonwealth  and  its  massive  soliditv 
is  an  assurance  that  it'may  remain  the  theatre  of  our  Govern- 
mental action  through  all  the  years  of  the  current  century. 
It  is  destined  to  see  all  contention  set  in  orderly  array  and  to 
witness  the  heady  strifes  that  now  impend  or  are  vaguely  fore- 
shadowed and  see  them  allayed  or  determined  conformable  to 
justice  and  the  public  good.  Under  its  lifted  dome  the  wis- 
dom of  our  People  will  find  expression  and  action.  Here 
great  controversies  will  invoke  the  triumphs  of  oratory  and 
the  dominance  of  prudent  wisdom  and  intelligent  patriotism. 
If  sordid  greed  shall  dare  here  to  attempt  its  conquests,  if 
coward  fear  shall  dictate  silence  or  speech,  if  arrogant  confi- 
dent ignorance  shall  here  direct  Public  policies,  if  selfish  am- 
bition shall  endeavor  to  mount  to  power  by  perfidy  or  chicane, 
if  bribery  shall  profane  this  holy  place,  the  voices  of  those 
who  planted  this  civilization  from  beyond  the  confines  of  the 
tomb  will  be  heard  in  accordant  execration.  We  who  are 
partakers  of  this  felicity  will  become  the  dust  of  the  valley, 
but  this  Capitol,  this  Commonwealth  will  survive.  In  im- 
agined contemplation  of  what  it  shall  witness  as  generation 
succeeds  generation,  our  hearts  stand  still.  We  are  awed 
into  oppressive  silence  as  we  comprehend  the  remorseless  de- 
mands of  the  teeming  future  upon  our  posterity,  which  admit 
neither  of  delay  nor  repose.  Fast  bound  up  by  Fortune  and 
Fate  is  this  Pioneer  history  with  the  happiness  and  welfare 
of  our  children,  and  our  children's  children  to  the  last  syllable 
of  recorded  time.  Glad  indeed  are  we  to  feel  that  in  this 
hour  of  Destiny,  Hope  and  Expectation  walk  hand  in  hand. 
As  in  the  changeless  Past  we  have  always  been  summoned  to 
courage  and  toil  by  inspiring  voices  of  coming  greatness,  so 
reciprocally  these  Pioneer  sacrifices  and  labors  are  ever  to 
remain  bugle  calls  to  duty  to  the  ages  which  shall  follow  our 
own.  Not  unto  all  is  it  given  to  be  the  Founders  of  States 
but  the  homely  labor  wisely  done,  by  the  result  is  transfigured 


1-18  MIST.  tlili'AL    SOCI10TY    OF    .MONTANA 

from  the  common  place  into  stately  epic  and  the  actors  in  the 
scene  become  the  demigods  of  history,  and  witnessing  here 
this  culmination  of  much  endurance,  resolution  and  persist- 
ence we  may  imperiously  invoke  of  the  oncoming  hosts  who 
shall  have  charge  of  the  beloved  Commonwealth,  obedience 
to  those  eternal  verities  without  which  no  Government  can 
abide. 


148  HISTORICAL    SOCIKTY    OF    .MONTANA 

from  the  common  place  into  stately  epic  and  the  actors  in  the 
scene  become  the  demigods  of  history,  and  witnessing  here 
ihis  culmination  of  much  endurance,  resolution  and  persist- 
ence we  may  imperiously  invoke  of  the  oncoming  hosts  who 
shall  have  charge  of  the  beloved  Commonwealth,  obedience 
to  those  eternal  verities  without  which  no  Government  can 
abide. 


George  M.  Hays,  Secretary  of  State 

James  Donovan,  Attorney  General 


GOV.     TOOLE     A  NO     STATE     OFFICERS 

Governor  Joseph   K.  Toole 


A.  H.   Barret,  State  Treasurer 

J,    H.   Calderhead,   State  Auditor 


REPORT  OF  CAPITOL  COMMISSION.  119 


REPORT  OF  CAPITOL  COMMISSION. 


To  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives,  of  the  Eighth 

Legislative  Assemblv,  of  the  State  of  Montana. 

Gentlemen: — In  compliance  with  law  the  State  Capitol 
Commission  has  the  honor  to  submit  herewith  its  final  re- 
port: 

When  the  present  commission  took  charge  of  the  work  of 
erecting  a  Capitol  for  the  State  of  Montana,  it  found  on  hand 
a  Capitol  site  with  an  excavation  for  a  much  larger  building 
than  it  was  authorized  to  erect,  a  set  of  plan?  for  a  building 
estimated  to  cost  one  million  dollars,  an  indebtedness  of  up- 
wards of  forty  thousand  dollars  and  absolutely  no  market 
for  the  bonds  authorized  by  law  and  amounting  to  three  hun- 
dred and  fifty  thousand  dollars.  The  financial  problem  was 
overcome  by  the  sale  of  the  bonds  to  Hon.  Thomas  Cruse 
of  Helena,  new  plans  were  secured,  a  contract  for  the  erec- 
tion of  the  building  was  entered  into  and  after  five  years  of 
earnest  effort  and  constant  labor  the  State  is  now  provided 
with  a  building  commodious  and  beautiful  and  in  which 
every  citizen  may  take  pride.  Every  dollar  expended  has 
gone  into  the  building  and  grounds,  and  is  fully  accounted 
for  in  the  books  and  papers  of  the  Commission,  to  which  your 
rigid  scrutiny  is  invited. 

It  is  not  the  intention  to  enter  into  any  extended  descrip- 
tion of  the  building  or  its  equipment.  That  has  been  done  in 
other  reports  which  are  on  file  in  the  archives  of  the  State.  The 
building  is  its  own  best  argument  and  a  thorough  inspection 
of  it  is  earnestly  requested.  Of  course  it  is  not  faultless,  but 
it  is  the  product  of  careful  thought,  erected  of  the  best  mater- 
ial and  in  the  most  workmanlike  manner,  and  has  had  the 
benefit  of  the  most  untiring  watchfulness  and  the  best  skill 


150  HISTOKK'AI,    SOCIKTV    <>K    MONTANA 

of  the  Tom  mission  from  the  day  the  first  foundation  stone 
was  laid  until  it  was  transferred  to  the  State  on  July  4th, 
1902. 

There  are,  however,  some  matters  to  which  we  wish  to 
call  your  attention.  The  first  of  these  relates  to  the  grounds 
around  the  building. 

Plans  for  the  laying  out  of  the  grounds  and  the  planting 
of  trees  and  shrubbery  were  procured  from  O.  C.  Simmonds, 
an  eminent  landscape  artist  of  Chicago,  Illinois.  These 
plans,  somewhat  modified,  were  adopted  by  the  Commission, 
and  were,  as  far  as  their  funds  would  allow,  carried  out. 
But  only  a  beginning  was  made.  Curbing  was  set  on  the  street 
line  and  brick  sidewalks  were  laid  practically  half  way 
around  the  exterior  of  the  grounds,  and  a  brick  sidewalk  was 
laid  on  the  front  approach  to  the  building  from  Sixth  Ave- 
nue. This  work  should  be  completed  and  the  interior  walks 
in  the  grounds  as  laid  out  should  also  be  paved.  The  City  of 
Helena  has  graded  the  streets  around  the  site,  understand- 
ing that  the  State  would  complete  its  part  in  curbing  and 
sidewalks,  and  we  earnestly  recommend  that  an  appropria- 
tion of  sufficient  amount  to  complete  this  work  be  made  by 
your  Honorable  body  so  that  this  work  can  be  undertaken  at 
once. 

The  plans  also  called  for  trees  and  shrubbery  to  be  set  out 
in  various  places  in  the  grounds.  The  Commission  set  out 
fifty  trees  on  the  Lockey  and  Montana  Avenues  fronts,  part 
being  Carolina  poplars  and  part  elms.  These  trees  have 
flourished  in  spite  of  adverse  conditions  and  the  work  should 
go  on  to  completion.  There  should  also  be  trees  and  shrub- 
bery set  out  inside  the  grounds.  The  plans  prepared  for 
us  give  an  approximate  idea  of  what  is  needed  and  the  list 
of  trees  furnished  with  it  can  be  followed  or  deviated  from  as 
may  seem  best  to  those  having  charge  of  the  work,  but  the 
general  idea  should  be  followed,  using  as  far  as  practicable, 
native  growth  and  making  the  grounds  a  State  Park,  adding 
not  only  to  the  beauty  of  the  property  but  showing  to  all  con- 


REPORT  OF  CAPITOL  COMMISSION.  151 


cerned  the  beautiful  and  profitable  use  to  which  our  native 
plants  can  be  put. 

The  expense  of  the  water  supply  under  present  conditions 
is  very  heavy.  It  would  be  economy  for  the  State  to  pur- 
chase, if  possible,  a  supply  of  water  and,  if  necessary,  a  reser- 
voir site  where  storage  could  be  had  in  sufficient  quantity  to 
furnish  ample  head  for  a  supply  for  the  building  and 
grounds.  There  are  about  ten  acres  of  ground  around  the 
building  and  the  need  for  water  during  the  dry  season  is  very 
great.  It  would  take  but  a  few  years  to  pay  for  such  a  pur- 
chase in  the  saving  which  would  be  effected  in  the  annual 
outlay  for  water,  and  if  sufficient  power  could  be  obtained  to 
operate  an  electric  plant  to  furnish  light  and  power  for  the 
building,  the  saving  would  be  still  greater.  We  earnestly 
suggest  that  this  matter  be  thoroughly  inquired  into  and  in- 
telligentty  dealt  with. 

The  original  contract  for  the  construction  of  the  building 
was  made  with  Mr.  Joseph  Soss,  and  was  subsequently  as- 
signed to  the  Montana  Building  Co.,  a  corporation  formed 
for  the  purpose  of  erecting  this  Capitol  and  whose  President 
and  principal  stockholder  was  Hon.  H.  L.  Frank  of  Butte. 
The  contract  was  taken  at  a  very  low  figure  and  almost  im- 
mediately thereafter  material  such  as  was  to  be  used  in  the 
construction  began  to  advance  in  price.  In  consequence  of 
this,  and  other  causes  not  necessary  to  mention,  Mr.  Frank 
has  undoubtedly  lost  a  large  sum  of  money.  But  in  spite  of 
the  fact  that  long  before  the  building  was  completed  Mr. 
Frank  knew  that  he  would  lose  largely,  he  kept  to  his  con- 
tract and  gave  orders  to  his  men  in  charge  of  the  work  to 
carry  it  out  faithfully  and  not  attempt  in  any  way  to  slight 
or  neglect  the  work.  The  following  preamble  and  resolution 
adopted  by  the  Commission  on  July  5th,  1902,  all  mem- 
bers except  Gov.  Toole  being  present,  expresses  the  feeling 
of  the  Commission  regarding  this  matter : 

WHEREAS :  The  Commission,  being  public  servants 
whose  duties  were  denned  by  law,  have  always  felt  that  the 


L52  HISTORICAL    SOCIKTY    OK    MONTANA 

exercise  of  private  judgment  and  inclination  was  to  be  ex- 
cluded in  their  final  decision  in  matters  pertaining  to  the  exe- 
cution of  the  contract  for  the  erection  of  the  capitol,  and, 

WHEREAS  :  They  have  always  held  the  contractor  to  the 
strict  terms  of  the  contract,  not  allowing  any  variation  ex- 
cept for  the  benefit  of  the  State,  and, 

WHEREAS :  In  case  of  doubt  as  to  the  interpretation  of 
the  contract  they  have  invariably  given  the  State  the  benefit 
of  the  doubt,  and, 

WHEREAS:  This  strict  compliance  has  often  worked 
hardship  on  the  contractor,  and,  - 

WHEREAS:  Other  things  which  could  not  be  forseen 
have  worked  to  the  detriment  of  the  contractor,  causing  loss, 
and, 

WHEREAS:  Notwithstanding  all  of  these,  the  contrac- 
tor has  faithfully  carried  out  his  contract  as  required  by  the 
Commission,  giving  the  State  more  than  the  value  of  the 
money  paid,  and, 

WHEREAS:  We  believe  that  his  loss  amounts  approxi- 
mately to  fifty  thousand  ($50,000.00)  dollars,  therefore 
be  it, 

RESOLVED :  By  the  State  Capitol  Commission,  that  we 
would  recommend  to  the  Legislature  to  give  H.  L.  Frank,  or 
the  Montana  Building  Co.,  such  relief  by  law  as  justice  and 
equity  would  demand. 

You  will  note  that  the  amount  therein  expressed  is  "Ap- 
proximately fifty  thousand  (f 50,000.00)  dollars."  We  do 
not  mean  to  say  by  that,  that  Ave  are  satisfied  as  to  that  be- 
ing the  exact  amount  of  Mr.  Frank's  loss,  but  only  to  suggest 
an  amount  which  we  believe  is  within  such  loss  and  leave 
it  to  the  Legislature  to  ascertain  the  exact  amount,  if  it  sees 
fit  to  do  so.  We  feel  that  this  is  not  an  ordinary  case  and 
that  Mr.  Frank  exhibited  a  public  spirit  beyond  that  of  most 
of  his  fellow  citizens  in  undertaking  and  completing  this 
work,  and  that  the  citizens  of  the  State  of  Montana  are  too 
big  hearted  and  too  generous  to  avail  themselves  of  the  prop- 


REPORT  OF  CAPITOL  COMMISSION.  153 

erty  of  one  of  their  number  without  rendering  him  due  com- 
pensation therefor.  We  trust  that  you  may  be  enabled  to 
find  some  method  of  doing  Mr.  Frank  full  justice  in  this  mat- 
ter. 

When  closing  up  its  work  the  Commission  found  that  the 
funds  on  hand  would  not  be  sufficient  to  complete  all  of  the 
work  absolutely  required  to  be  done,  in  order  to  render  the 
building  what  it  should  be,  and  an  arrangement  was  made 
with  The  National  Bank  of  Montana,  The  Union  Bank  and 
Trust  Co.,  and  the  American  National  Bank,  all  of  Helena, 
[Montana,  to  advance  five  thousand  (f 5,000. 00)  dollars,  to 
be  repaid  to  it  by  appropriation  from  the  next  Legislative  As- 
sembly. This  was  done  and  we  request  that  your  Honorable 
Body  make  such  appropriation  at  as  early  a  date  as  prac- 
ticable. 

Attached  hereto  will  be  found  in  detail  the  financial  state- 
ment of  the  Commission.  We  feel  that  the  State  is  to  be 
congratulated  that  it  has  received  value  for  every  dollar 
expended  and  that  it  has  a  home  ornate  and  of  ample  size  10 
accommodate  it  for  years  to  come. 

An  appropriation  was  made  by  the  Seventh  Legislative 
Assembly  of  sixty  thousand  ($60,000.00)  dollars  for  furnish- 
ing the  building.  This  was  expended  under  the  supervision 
of  the  State  Furnishing  Board,  and  has  not  been  included  in 
any  figures  submitted  by  us. 

Our  work  is  completed  and  we  earnestly  hope  that  it  will 
be  found  satisfactory.  The  trust  committed  to  us  has  been 
discharged  with  fidelity  and  with  such  measure  of  ability  as 
we  possessed.  In  conclusion  we  desire  to  express  our  thanks 
for  faithful  service  and  assistance  received  from  others  with- 
out whose  aid  we  should  have  been  in  deeper  troubles  than 
any  we  encountered.    We  would  especially  tender  our  thanks 


154  HISTORICAL    WOOIKTY     OF    MONTANA 

to  our  Secretary,  Mr.  E.  B.  Kennedy,  whose  services  have 

been  invaluable  to  us. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

STATE  CAPITOL  COMMISSION. 

J.  K.  TOOLE,  Chairman. 
E.  BEACH, 
J.  M.  FOX, 
A.  D.  PECK, 
T.  L,  GREENOUGH, 
Attest : 

E.  B.  KENNEDY,  Secretary. 


STATEMENT     OF     RECEIPTS    AND    D.SBURSEMENTS,     SHOWING    ACTUAL, 
COST  TO   THE   STATE   OF    BUILDING  AND  GROUNDS. 

RECEIPTS. 
Transfers- 
Transfer  from  Interest  acct.  Public  Building  Fund   $    6,091.22 

Transfer  from  Fund  for  Beautifying  State  Capitol  Grounds  ...      2,906.80 
Transfer   from  Fund   for  completing   and  equiping    State    Cap- 
itol              546.00 

$    9,544.02 


From  sales  and  leases  of  lands   7,775.09 

From  sale   of  Bonds   350,000.00 

From  Appropriations,  1901 $  89,582.63 

From  Appropriations,  1902   29,582.63 


$119,165.26 


Total   $486,484.37 

DISBURSEMENTS. 

Expenses  Capitol  Site  Commission  $    1,446.00 

Expenses  first  commission,  1896 $  15,037.11 

Expenses   first   commission,    1897 26,608.97 

Expenses  first  commission,   1898 105.00 

Interest  paid  on   warrants    4,331.50 


$  46.0S2.61 


Expenses  present  commission,  1898  $  22,831.23 

Expenses  present  commission,  1899 74,201.25 

Expenses  present  commission,  1900.... 136,895.45 

Expenses  present  commission,  1901 88,567.64 

Expenses  present  commission,  1902 114,027.93 

$436,523.50 

Expenses   Land    Office    5    1,897.70 

Transfers— 

To  General  Fund  $       S41-74 

To  School  Income  Fund  750.33 

To  University  Bond  Fund  20.28 

To    Capitol    Bldg.    Interest    and   Sinking    2,903.61 


4,515.96 


Tota]    $490,465.77 


REPORT  OF   CAPITOL  COMMISSION.  155 


SUMMARY. 

Total  disbursements  $490,465.77 

Total  receipts  486,484.37 

Overdraft  $    3.981.40 

DETAILED  STATEMENT  OF  AMOUNT  EXPENDED    BY    PRESENT    COMMIS- 
SION   DURING    ITS  TERM   OP    SERVICE. 

For  Capitol  Building  $367,649.3 

For  Architects  Commissions  11.739.00 

Commissioner's  per  diem  and  expenses  5,183. ><9 

Salary  of  Secretary   3,900.00 

Salary  of  Superintendent   6.253.00 

Advertising1  and  Printing  1,860.61 

Rent  of  Offices  619. 98 

Grounds,   Curbing  and  Sidewalks   36.717.99 

Interest  on  Bonds  18  34 

Maintenance  of  building  from  Jan.  22,   to    July  4,  1902  2,254.1:2 

Incidentals  327.28 

Total   .' $436,523.50 

DETAILED  STATEMENT  OF  COST  OF  LABOR    AND     MATERIAL     OF     CAPI- 
TOL BUILDING,   TO  WHOM  PAID  AND  FOR  WHAT  PURPOSE. 

Montana  Building  Co. — 

Contract  price   $2S9,S91.0O 

Deductions  account  of  ommissions   S.271.99 

$281,619.01 

Amount  paid  for  additional  contracts  25.324.24 

Montana  Electric  Co. — 

Wire  for  lights   $  5.292.05 

Wire  for  telephones  1,322.00 

Wire  for  electric  bells   315.00 

Helena  Power  &  Light  Co.— 

Power  wire  $       365.12 

$    7,294.17 

G.  E.  Sherman- 
Weather  strips    1.025.OU 

F.   Pedretti's   Sons- 
Decorating,  as  per  contract $26,000.00 

Glass  work  2,989.50 

Additional  work  decorating  2.225.00 

Montana  Blclg.  Co.,  use  of  scaffold  2,000.00 

$  33.214.50 

W.  S.  Edwards  Mfg.  Co.— 
Electric  fixtures  $  16,850.00 

W.  G.  Bennett- 
Oiling  wooden  floors   296.00 

J.  A.  Murphy- 
Additional  supports  floor  of  law  library 429.  <5 

American   Bronze   Foundry   Co.— 

Bronze  tablet  510.00 

Alterations  and  repairs  1,080.62 

$367,641*  I  I 


PIONEER  HISTORY  AND 
BIOGRAPHY. 


156  IIIS'l'olMCAL  SOCIETY    OF   MONTANA. 


REMINISENCES  OF  PIONEER  LIFE. 


BY  MRS.  GEORGE  F.  COWAN. 


First  Impressions  of  Wonderland. 

A  trip  from  the  East  to  Montana  in  1864,  or  "crossing  the 
plains"  in  western  parlance,  is  very  unlike  a  similar  trip  of 
to-day.  At  the  present  time  you  simply  board  a  luxurious 
palace  car,  and  in  a  few  days  of  a  mile  a  minute  gait,  the 
journey  is  over.  In  the  sixties,  at  least  three  months  of  time 
were  required  for  a  like  distance,  conceded  by  all  who  have 
made  the  trip  to  be  rough  and  wearisome. 

To  me,  a  girl  of  ten,  it  was  an  ideal  one.  Delighting  in 
out-door  sports,  with  books  of  that  character  as  frequent 
companions,  I  enjoyed  beyond  measure  the  gypsy  style  of 
travel,  journeying  toward  the  setting  sun,  expecting  in  all 
probability  to  find  the  pot  of  gold  at  the  rainbow's  point. 
For  the  land  of  gold  was  the  objective  place.  Camping  in 
lovely  nooks  where  wild  flowers  grew,  traveling  on  to  other 
pleasant  places  before  one  had  grown  weary,  sleeping  at 
night  in  the  great  white-capped  wagons  that  were  drawn  by 
gentle  horses  by  day,  being  allowed  to  drive  as  a  special 
favor;  then  the  never  failing  pleasure  of  appeasing  prodig- 
ious appetites — these  were  some  of  the  joys  of  the  first  few 
weeks.  Later,  seeing  for  the  first  time  the  Indians  bartering 
for  beads,  learning  to  ride  horseback  on  an  Indian  pony — 
even  the  hot,  dry  plains  and  scanty  vegetation  could  not  dim 
such  delights.  Dangers  of  many  sorts  menaced  the  emigrant, 
causing  anxiety  to  our  elders,  little  of  which  was  allowed  to 
reach  the  children.  At  last  without  serious  mishap  we 
reached  Virginia  City,  Alder  Gulch,  the  Mecca  of  the  gold- 
seeker  at  that  time. 


MRS.     COWAN 


GEO.     F.     COWAN 


CHIEF     JOSEPH     NEZ   PKRCE 


IDA.  CARPENTER 


FRANK  CARPENTER 


REMINISCENCES  OF  PIONEER  LIFE— MRS.  G  F.  COWAN.  157 

In  hearing  schoolmates  of  my  own  age,  who  had  traveled 
the  same  route,  recount  incidents  of  the  trip,  nights  of  terror 
from  actual  or  anticipated  Indian  attacks,  I  felt  somewhat 
aggrieved  that  something  of  a  similar  nature  had  not  befallen 
our  party.  We  were  very  fortunate  in  not  being  attacked, 
for  we  were  poorly  equipped  for  defense.  My  father,  though 
accounting  himself  a  western  man,  did  not  consider  the  car- 
rying of  firearms  one  of  the  essentials.  He  seemed  to  have 
little  fear  of  the  Indians,  treating  them  kindly  always,  when 
he  came  in  contact  with  them.  During  these  years  Indian 
scares  were  of  frequent  occurrence.  People  would  flock  to 
a  nearby  town  or  post,  but  not  my  father.  It  so  happened 
that  nothing  came  of  these  scares,  and  he  would  laugh  at 
the  returning  neighbors.  Naturally  then,  I  grew  to  believe 
that  the  threatened  outbreaks  were  a  sort  of  bugaboo  story, 
without  much  real  foundation  for  fear. 

In  Virginia  City,  where  we  lived  the  first  year  in  Mon- 
tana, 1864-5,  my  father  one  day  brought  home  an  old  man, 
whose  name  I  cannot  recall,  who  told  us  some  very  marvel- 
ous  stories.  He  had  been  in  the  West  for  vears,  and  was 
living  at  that  time  at  Henry  Lake,  trapping  and  hunting, 
and  during  the  winter  season  marketing  fish  from  the  lake. 
My  father  termed  them  fish  stories.  However,  I  enjoyed 
them  immensely.  My  fairy  books  could  not  equal  such  won- 
derful tales.  Fountains  of  boiling  water,  crystal  clear, 
thrown  hundreds  of  feet  in  air,  only  to  fall  into  cups  of  their 
own  forming;  pools  of  water  within  whose  limpid  depths 
tints  of  the  rainbow  were  reflected;  mounds  and  terraces  of 
gaily  colored  sand — these  and  many  others  were  the  tales  un- 
folded. Though  the  old  man  might  have  been  rough  and 
uncultured,  he  seemed  to  have  an  innate  appreciation  of  the 
beautiful  in  nature.  He  told  of  the  beauties  of  the  now  Na- 
tional Park,  though  never  a  word  of  that  which  savors  some- 
what of  the  uncanny,  the  hot  mud  and  sulphur.  I  fancy  he 
dared  not,  lest  we  should  consider  him  daft.  He  told  us 
much  that  is  familiar  to  those  who  have  since  visited  the 


168  HISTORICAL,   SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 

geysers,  a  region  in  those  years  almost  unknown.  Although 
we  enjoyed  his  stories,  for  he  told  them  well,  they  were  con- 
sidered by  me,  even,  as  by  others,  merely  the  phantasy  of  his 
imagination.  Still  I  gleaned  then  my  first  impressions  of 
Wonderland.  As  I  grew  older  and  found  truth  in  his  state- 
ments, the  desire  to  some  day  visit  this  land  was  ever  present. 

One  writer  hath  said,  "It  has  been  wisely  ordained  that  we 
see  not  the  perils  that  beset  our  pathway."  Could  I  have 
looked  forward  a  score  of  years  and  realized  that  the  saddest 
day  of  my  life  was  to  be  lived  within  its  borders,  sorrow 
would  have  become  a  burden  too  great  to  bear.  The  all-wise 
Hand  lifts  not  the  veil  of  futurity.  Sufficient  unto  the  dav 
is  the  evil  thereof. 

A  Trip  to  the  Mammoth  Hot  Springs  in  1873. 

In  1873  a  trip  to  the  Mammoth  Hot  Springs,  Wyo.,  was 
much  enjoyed.  The  road  through  the  Yellowstone  canyon 
below  Cinnabar  was  scarcely  more  than  a  trail,  but  by  care- 
ful driving,  unhitching  the  horses  and  drawing  the  wagon 
by  hand  over  the  most  dangerout  places,  we  made  it  in  safe- 
ty. A  few  weeks  prior,  a  sick  woman  had  been  carried  on  a 
travois  over  the  same  route  and  was  at  the  springs  taking 
the  baths.  We  found  an  acquaintance  or  two,  a  number  of 
strangers,  a  small  hotel  and  a  bath  house. 

The  trip  to  the  geysers  from  this  point,  a  distance  of  seven- 
ty-five miles,  was  on  horseback.  We  had  not  arranged  to 
go  farther  and  were  content  to  have  reached  the  springs.  We 
found  much  that  was  novel  and  interesting  about  them  and 
brought  home  many  pretty  souvenirs  in  the  way  of  coated 
baskets  and  other  articles,  which  you  have  only  to  suspend 
under  the  flow  of  certain  springs  to  have  them  beautifully 
incrnsted.  We  spent  a  very  pleasant  two  weeks.  Several 
parties  came  and  went  to  the  geysers  during  our  stay,  and 
thev  gave  us  manv  interesting  accounts.  But  words  seemed 
inadequate  to  express  or  convey  the  wonders  they  had  seen, 
one  and  all  would  say.  You  must  see  them  yourself.  By 
this  time,  through  books,  newspaper  articles  and  friends,  I 


REMINISCENCES  OF  PIONEER  LIFE-MRS.  G  F.   COWAN.  159 


had  acquired  a  considerable  knowledge  of  Wonderland,  and 
it  had  lost  none  of  its  fascination.  It  was  also  of  much  serv- 
ice to  me  some  years  later. 

In  1875  I  was  married,  and  in  1877,  two  years  later,  occurr- 
ed our  memorable  trip  to  the  Park  and  capture  by  the  Nez 
Perce  Indians. 

We  are  told  that  the  Indian  is  superstitious.  To  him  any- 
thing out  of  the  ordinary  must  be  possessed  of  the  Evil  One. 
The  phenomena  of  the  geysers  account  for  the  fact  very  prob- 
ably that  this  land  is  not  now  and  never  has  been  an  Indian 
countrv.  Few  Indian  trails  are  found  within  the  boundaries 
of  the  Park,  as  they  are  in  other  parts  of  the  West.  Yet,  this 
year,  of  all  others,  the  Indians  were  very  much  in  evidence 
in  the  National  Park,  as  we  found  to  our  sorrow.  We  were 
thankful,  however,  that  it  was  the  Nez  Perces  we  encounter- 
ed, rather  than  a  more  hostile  tribe,  as  they  were  partially 
civilized  and  generally  peaceful.*  Yet,  at  this  day,  knowing 
something  of  the  circumstances  that  led  to  the  final  outbreak 
and  uprising  of  these  Indians,  I  wonder  that  any  of  us  were 
spared.  Truly,  a  quality  of  mercy  was  shown  us  during 
our  captivity  that  a  Christian  might  emulate,  and  at  a  time 
when  they  must  have  hated  the  very  name  of  the  white  race. 

Deprived  of  their  reservation,  on  which  they  had  lived 
years  without  number,  and  because  they  rebelled  and  refused 
to  sign  a  treaty  giving  up  the  last  remnant  of  this  land,  hunt- 
ed and  hounded  and  brought  to  battle,  wounded  and  des- 
perate, fleeing  with  their  wives  and  children  to  any  land 
where  the  white  man  was  not — yet  were  they  kind  to  us,  a 
handful  of  the  hated  oppressors.  Think  of  it,  you  who  as- 
sume to  be  a  civilized  people !  Less  than  ten  days  had  elapsed 
since  the  Big  Hole  fight  in  Montana,  in  which  women  and 
children,  as  well  as  warriors,  were  killed  by  the  score.  A 
number,  badly  wounded,  were  in  camp  while  we  were  there. 

*See  Chittenden's  "Yellowstone,"  page  125,  and  Topping's  "Chronicles  of 
the  Yellowstone,"    page  227,   for  high  estimate   of  Nez  Perce   character.— Ed. 


100  HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 

Yet  were  we  treated  kindly,  given  food  and  horses,  and  sent 
to  our  home. 

The  history  of  this  people  is  an  interesting  one,  inasmuch 
as,  until  this  outbreak,  they  had  tried  to  live  up  to  the  re- 
quirements of  civilization.  That  the  chiefs  could  not  al- 
ways control  a  few  lawless  members  is  not  to  be  wondered  at. 
The  same  might  be  said  of  a  civilized  people.  Their  history 
is  well  worth  reading,  though,  as  is  usually  the  case,  it  does 
not  reflect  credit  on  the  white  race.  Still  we  must  remem- 
ber that  to  the  pioneer,  at  least,  the  Indian  was  a  foe;  not 
an  individual  or  a  tribe  even,  but  the  whole  race  was  an  ene- 
my who  must  be  conquered  peacefully  if  possible.  Other- 
wise the  pioneer  was  unable  to  discriminate  between  the  good 
and  the  bad  Indian.  In  fact  the  only  Indians  the  pioneer 
considered  really  good  were  those  who  had  passed  over  the 
Long  Divide.  The  Indian,  realizing  the  encroachment  of  the 
paleface,  retaliates  in  the  only  way  he  knows.  As  well 
might  he  try  to  stem  the  current  of  a  mighty  river  as  to  stay 
the  tide  of  immigration  when  it  is  set  Westward  Ho. 
A  Trip  to  the  National  Park  in  1877. — An  Account  of  the  Nez 
Perce  Raid  from  a  Woman's  Standpoint. — 
Incidents  and  Accidents. 

The  summer  of  1877  was  exceedingly  hot  and  dry.  This, 
together  with  a  grasshopper  raid,  which  was  not  the  least  of 
the  trials  of  the  pioneer,  made  the  necessity  of  closing  up  the 
house  to  keep  out  the  pests  almost  unbearable.  My  brother 
Frank,  visiting  us  from  Helena,  told  us  of  his  intention  to 
visit  the  Park,  and  asked  us  to  be  of  the  party.  It  required 
but  little  effort  on  his  part  to  enthuse  us,  and  we  soon  began 
preparations  for  the  trip.  Several  people  from  our  town, 
Kadersburg,  talked  also  of  going,  but  by  the  time  we  were 
ready,  one  acquaintance  only,  Mr.  Charles  Mann,  joined  our 
party  from  that  town.  I  induced  my  mother  to  allow  my 
young  sister,  a  child  of  a  little  more  than  a  dozen  years,  to 
accompany  me,  as  I  was  to  be  the  only  woman  of  the  party 
and  she  would  be  so  much  company  for  me. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  PIONEER  LIFE-MRS.   G  F.   COWAN.  ltil 


The  party  consisted  all  told  of  the  following  persons:  A. 
J.  Arnold,  J.  A.  Oldham  and  a  Mr.  Dingee,  all  of  Helena, 
Mr.  Charles  Mann,  my  brother,  Frank  Carpenter,  Mr.  Cow- 
an, my  sister,  self  and  cook  named  Myers.  We  were  nicely 
outfitted  with  an  easy  double-seated  carriage,  baggage  wag- 
on and  four  saddle  horses,  one  of  them  my  own  pony,  a  birth- 
day gift  from  my  father  years  before,  which  I  named  Bird 
because  she  was  trim  and  fleet.  That  I  was  fond  of  her  goes 
without  saying.  We  were  well  equipped  in  the  way  of  pro- 
visions, tents,  guns  and  last,  but  not  least,  musical  instru- 
ments. With  J.  A.  Oldham  as  violinist,  my  brother's  guitar, 
and  two  or  three  fair  voices,  we  anticipated  no  end  of  pleas- 
ure. 

We  left  Radersburg  the  6th  of  August,  camping  the  first 
night  at  Three  Forks.  Our  way  lay  up  the  Madison  via  Hen- 
ry Lake,  a  road  having  been  built  to  the  Lower  Geyser  Basin 
from  that  direction.  Although  some  parts  of  this  would 
scarcely  pass  as  a  road,  we  traveled  it  without  mishap.  The 
second  day's  ride  brought  us  to  Sterling,  a  small  town  in 
Madison  county,  and  it  was  a  pleasant  one.  But  as  night 
approached,  we  were  still  some  miles  from  town.  Leaving 
our  slower  baggage  wagon,  we  pushed  on,  reaching  town 
after  dark.  As  we  could  not  camp  until  the  wagon  came,  we 
went  to  the  hotel  for  supper,  and  made  camp  later.  Several 
of  the  townspeople  joined  us  there,  and  we  heard  for  the 
first  time  rumors  of  Indian  trouble.  Some  advised  us  not 
to  go  farther,  but  we  did  not  think  it  more  than  an  old  time 
Indian  scare,  and  when  morning  came,  bright  and  beauti- 
ful, we  decided  to  go  on  our  way.  Often,  with  night,  I  would 
feel  somewhat  timid,  but  with  the  daylight  my  fears  would 
be  dispelled. 

The  next  noon  found  us  at  Ennis,  and  12  miles  farther  up 
the  Madison  for  our  night  camp.  We  passed  the  last  of  the 
ranches  that  afternoon.  At  Ennis,  my  husband  had  been  told 
we  would  find  fine  fishing  at  Henry  Lake,  also  boats,  spears, 
skeins  and  all  sorts  of  tackle.     The  man  to  whom  they  be- 


162  HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 


longed,  however,  was  at  one  of  the  ranches  cutting  hay,  but 
would  give  us  the  key  to  the  boat  house  if  we  could  find  him. 
Inquiring  at  the  ranch  to  which  we  had  been  directed,  we 
found  that  he  was  gone  to  another,  some  five  miles  distant. 
My  disappointment  may  be  imagined,  for  my  fancy  had  run 
riot  and  I  fully  expected  to  see  the  Old  Man  of  the  tales  of 
my  childhood.  A  horseback  ride  of  a  few  miles  obtained  the 
key,  but  my  curiosity  was  not  satisfied  then  or  afterward. 

In  the  afternoon  two  days  later,  we  left  the  Madison  river, 
up  which  we  had  been  traveling,  and  crossed  a  low  divide, 
getting  our  first  glimpse  of  the  lake.  The  view  from  this 
point  is  exceedingly  pretty.  Some  of  the  pleasantest  days  of 
our  outing  trip  were  spent  here.  Innumerable  flocks  of  wild 
fowl  have  their  home  in  this  isolated  spot.  Low,  marshy  land 
encircles  the  greater  part  of  the  lake,  but  where  the  houses 
are  built  the  ground  is  much  higher,  giving  a  fine  view  of 
the  lake  and  surrounding  hills.  An  immense  spring  affords 
a  sufficient  stream  of  water  to  float  boats  through  the  marsh 
and  out  to  the  lake. 

Torchlight  fishing  by  night  was  a  unique  pastime.  Great 
schools  of  fish,  attracted  by  the  glare  of  light  from  the  blaz- 
ing pine  knots,  gathered  about  the  prow  of  the  boat.  Some 
fine  ones  were  speared  and  delicious  meals  enjoyed.  Noth- 
ing quite  equals  the  fine  salmon  trout  unless  it  may  be  a  ven- 
ison steak  or  the  perfectly  delicious  grouse,  the  thought  of 
which  sets  my  heart  longing  for  the  breezy  pine-capped  hills 
and  mountain  stream. 

One  summer  day  Mr.  Cowan  and  I  mounted  our  horses  in 
search  of  larger  game,  to-wit :  the  venison  steak.  But 
though  we  spent  the  entire  day  in  the  saddle,  ranging  over 
the  hills  and  gulches,  we  found  not  a  track.  At  sundowrn 
we  returned  to  camp,  only  to  find  it  deserted.  The  others  of 
the  party  had  planned  to  cross  the  lake  and  explore  Snake 
river,  which  has  its  source  in  Henry  lake.  They  had  not 
yet  returned  and  we  could  see  nothing  of  them.  The  day, 
which  had  been  lovely,  changed  with  the  setting  of  the  sun. 


REMINISCENCES  OF   I'luXEER  LIFE-MRS.  G  F.   COWAN.  163 


Great  banks  of  clouds  came  scurrying  across  the  sky.  The 
soughing-  of  wind  through  the  pines  brought  the  thought  of 
storm,  the  darkness  was  coming  rapidly  and  the  day  ending 
drearily.  I  was  in  a  fever  of  anxiety,  feeling  sure  some  acci- 
dent had  befallen  them.  We  made  a  great  bonfire,  and  not 
long  afterward  there  came  a  faint  hello  from  across  the  water, 
a  most  welcome  sound.  A  long  half  hour  elapsed  then  be- 
fore they  reached  camp,  tired  but  jolly.  A  strong  head  wind 
and  a  broken  oar  had  made  it  all  but  impossible  to  land.  A 
rousing  fire,  good  supper,  comparing  notes,  telling  stories, 
singing  songs,  ended  a  long  remembered  day. 

The  following  morn  we  broke  camp  and  continued  our 
travel.  We  passed  to  the  southeast  and  crossed  Targhee 
Pass,  then  through  ten  miles  of  pine  barrens,  and  camped 
again  on  the  Madison  river  at  the  mouth  of  the  canyon.  This 
point  was  used  some  years  later  by  the  soldiers  who  were 
stationed  in  the  Park,  and  called  Eiverside  station.  It  was 
finallv  abandoned  because  of  the  small  amount  of  travel  by 
way  of  Henry  lake.  Some  nineteen  times  we  crossed  the  river 
in  traveling  through  the  canyon.  Fortunately,  the  water  was 
low,  so  we  had  no  trouble  on  that  score.  The  road  was  very 
dim,  however,  and  the  men  rode  in  advance.  As  they  passed 
out  of  the  stream  they  would  tie  a  white  cloth  to  a  bush  or 
bough,  thus  indicating  just  where  to  ford.  Some  very  pic- 
turesque scenery  is  found  along  this  route.  Flowers  grew 
in  profusion,  many  varieties  I  had  not  found  elsewhere. 

Our  last  camp  before  reaching  the  Lower  Basin  wTas  at 
the  junction  of  the  Gibbon  and  Firehole  rivers,  these  two 
forming  the  Madison.  WTe  caught  some  delicious  speckled 
trout  here,  our  last  good  fishing  grounds.  The  appetite  of 
the  crowd  by  this  time  was  something  appalling,  or  so  the 
cook  seemed  to  think.  At  the  present  time  a  strike  would 
have  been  in  order.  As  it  was,  he  could  only  shirk.  We  all 
assisted  with  the  work,  which  soon  meant  doing  the  greater 
part  of  it.  However,  we  were  good  campers  and  not  inclined  to 
grumble.    We  were  in  fine  health  and  enjoying  the  outdoor 


164  HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 

life  to  the  utmost.  We  seemed  !<>  be  in  a  world  <>r  our  own. 
\oi  n  soul  had  avc  seen  save  our  own  party,  and  neither  mail 
nor  news  of  any  sort  had  reached  us  since  leaving  the  ranches 
on  the  Madison.  Although  we  were  having  a  pleasant  time, 
it  seemed  moid  lis  rather  than  days  since  we  had  left  the 
haunts  of  man.  With  the  Park  teeming  with  life,  as  it  is 
today,  one  can  scarcely  realize  the  intense  solitude  which 
then  pervaded  this  land,  fresh  from  the  Maker's  hand  as  it 
were. 

Leaving  the  Gibbon  Fork  after  dinner,  we  traveled  several 
miles  of  low  foothills  and  entered  the  Lower  Geyser  Basin. 
We  had  at  last  reached  Wonderland.  Mr.  Cowan  insisted 
always  on  making  camp  before  doing  anything  else,  putting 
up  tents,  gathering  the  fragrant  pine  boughs  for  our  camp 
beds,  getting  things  to  rights  in  regular  house-keeping  order. 
But  this  day  our  first  sight  of  the  geysers  with  columns  of 
steam  rising  from  innumerable  vents  and  the  smell  of  the 
Inferno  in  the  air  from  the  numerous  sulphur  springs,  made 
us  simply  wild  with  the  eagerness  of  seeing  all  things  at 
once.  We  left  the  teams,  which,  by  the  way,  entered  no  pro- 
test, being  worn  out  by  the  long  travel,  and  we  ran  and 
shouted  and  called  to  each  other  to  see  this  or  chat,  so  that 
we  soon  became  separated  and  knew  it  not. 

My  small  sister  and  I  could  scarcely  keep  pace  with  the 
men,  but  we  found  enough  to  interest  us,  turn  where  we 
would.  T  recalled  and  told  to  her  many  of  the  tales  told  me  of 
this  weird  land  in  earlier  years.  How  vividly  they  came  to 
mind!  As  we  wandered  about  we  found  some  things  that 
were  curious,  but  not  altogether  pleasant.  Among  them  was 
a  deep  depression,  full  of  mud  as  thick  as  hasty  pudding, 
that  bubbled  and  spluttered  and  popped  with  a  loud  ex- 
plosion. A  stick  thrown  in  was  quickly  sucked  out  of  sight, 
and  the  fate  of  a  human  being  falling  in  could  easily  be 
imagined.  It  gave  one  a  somewhat  creepy  feeling.  At  length, 
as  it  was  nearty  sundown  and  some  distance  from  where 
we  had  left  the  teams,  we  deemed  it  best  to  retrace  our  steps. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  PIONEER  EIFE— MRS.  G  F.   COWAN.  105 

We  were  hungry  and  tired,  but  altogether  happy.  We  had 
realized  our  expectations.  Our  camp  that  night  was  not 
quite  up  to  the  standard,  but  no  complaints  were  entered. 

The  next  day  we  established  a  permanent  camp  near  the 
Fountain  Geyser,  and  made  daily  short  excursions  to  the 
different  points  of  interest.  We  explored  every  nook  and 
cranny  of  the  Lower  Basin  and  were  ready  for  pastures  new. 
We  had  reached  the  terminus  of  the  wagon  road,  but  trails 
led  in  various  directions,  one  to  the  Upper  Geyser  Basin, 
another  to  the  Palls  and  Yellowstone  lake  by  wTay  of  Mary's 
lake.  As  we  could  go  no  farther  with  the  wagon  we  decided 
to  leave  our  camp  intact,  only  taking  the  few  things  neces- 
sary for  a  few  days'  stay  in  the  Upper  Basin,  and  go  horse- 
back. This  we  did,  and  pitched  our  tent  that  night  in  a 
point  of  timber,  Aery  close  to  the  Castle  Geyser,  which  by 
way  of  reception,  gave  a  night  eruption,  covering  us  with 
spray  and  making  a  most  unearthly  noise.  I  was  sure  the 
earth  would  be  rent  asunder  and  we  would  be  swallowed  up. 
At  night,  with  our  heads  pillowed  on  the  breast  of  Mother 
Earth,  one  seemed  in  close  proximity  to  Dante's  Inferno. 
I  think  his  spirit  must  have  visited  the  Park  in  some  remote 
age  for  inspiration. 

At  dawn  we  circled  around  the  crater,  too  late  to  see  more 
than  great  columns  of  steam.  We  saw  this  geyser  in  erup- 
tion several  times  while  in  the  basin,  but  by  daylight  it  did 
not  seem  so  terrifying.  The  Giantess  was  not  in  eruption 
during  our  stay  of  five  days.  We  enjoyed  the  Grand,  con- 
sidering it  rightly  named.  In  the  meantime  my  brother, 
with  some  others  of  the  party,  had  gone  to  the  Falls  and 
Yellowstone  lake.  We  remained  five  days  in  the  Upper  Basin 
and  arranged  to  meet  the  others  on  the  22d  in  the  Lower 
Basin. 

Thursday,  the  23d  of  August,  found  us  all  at  the  home 
camp,  as  we  termed  it,  ready  to  retrace  our  steps  towards 
civilizaton.  We  had  had  a  delightful  time,  but  were  ready 
for  home.    This  day  we  encountered  the  first  and  only  party 


166  Ills  l-i  >L.f  Al,    KuCIKTV    oK    MONTANA 

of  tourists  we  had  seen,  General  Sherman  and  parly*  They 
had  come  into  the  Park  by  way  of  the  Mammoth  Hot  Springs. 

Of  them  avo  learned  of  the  Nez  Perce  raid  and  the  Big  Hole 
fight.  We  also  received  the  very  unpleasant  impression  that 
we  might  meet  the  Indians  before  we  reached  home.  No 
one  seemed  to  know  just  where  they  were  going.  The  scout 
who  was  with  the  General's  party  assured  us  we  would  be 
perfectly  safe  if  we  would  remain  in  the  Basin,  as  the  Indians 
would  never  come  into  the  Park.  I  observed,  however,  that 
his  party  preferred  being  elsewhere,  as  they  left  the  Basin 
that  same  night. 

That  afternoon  another  visitor  called  at  camp,  an  old  man 
by  the  name  of  Shively,  who  was  traveling  from  the  Black 
Hills  and  was  camped  half  a  mile  down  the  valley.  Home 
seemed  a  very  desirable  place  just  at  this  particular  time, 
and  we  decided  with  one  accord  to  break  camp  in  the  morn- 
ing, with  a  view  of  reaching  it  as  soon  as  possible.  Naturally 
we  felt  somewhat  depressed  and  worried  over  the  news  re- 
ceived. My  brother  Frank  and  Al  Oldham,  in  order  to  en- 
liven us  somewhat,  sang  songs,  told  jokes,  and  finally  dressed 
up  as  brigands,  with  pistols,  knives  and  guns  strapped  on 
them.  Al  Oldham,  with  his  swart  complexion,  wearing  a 
broad  sombrero,  looked  a  typical  one,  showing  off  to  good 
advantage  before  the  glaring  camp  fire.  They  made  the 
woods  ring  with  their  nonsense  and  merriment  for  some 
time. 

We  probably  would  not  have  been  so  serene,  had  we  known 
that  the  larger  part  of  .the  audience  consisted  of  the  Indians, 
who  were  lurking  out  in  the  darkness,  watching  and  prob- 
ably enjoying  the  fun.  Such  was  really  the  fact,  as  they  in- 
formed us  later,  designating  Oldham  as  Big  Chief.  The  ad- 
vance party  of  Indians  had  come  into  the  Basin  early  in  the 
evening.  Before  morning  the  entire  Indian  encampment  was 
within  a  mile  of  us,  and  we  had  not  heard  an  unusual  sound, 
though  I  for  one  slept  lightly. 

See    Chittenden's    account,    page    112,  "The  Yellowstone  National  Park."— (Ed.) 


REMINISCENCES  OE  PIONEER  LIFE— MRS.  G  F.   COWAN.  167 

I  was  already  awake  when  the  men  began  building  the 
camp  fire,  and  I  heard  the  first  guttural  tones  of  the  two  or 
three  Indians  who  suddenly  stood  by  the  fire.  I  peeped  out 
through  the  flap  of  the  tent,  although  I  was  sure  they  were 
Indians  before  I  looked.  I  immediately  aroused  my  hus- 
band, who  was  soon  out.  They  pretended  to  be  friendly,  but 
talked  little.  After  some  consultation  the  men  decided  to 
break  camp  at  once  and  attempt  to  move  out  as  though  noth- 
ing unusual  was  at  hand.  No  one  cared  for  breakfast  save 
the  Indians,  who  quickly  devoured  everything  that  was  pre- 
pared. By  this  time  twenty  or  thirty  Indians  were  about  to 
camp,  and  more  coming.  The  woods  seemed  full  of  them.  A 
line  of  timber  was  between  us  and  the  main  camp.  Some  little 
time  was  required  to  pull  down  tents,  load  the  wagons,  har- 
ness and  saddle  the  horses,  and  make  ready  for  travel.  While 
Mr.  Cowan  was  engaged  elsewhere  one  of  the  men — Mr.  Ar- 
nold, I  think — began  dealing  out  sugar  and  flour  to  the  In- 
dians on  their  demand.  My  husband  soon  observed  this  and 
peremptorily  ordered  the  Indians  away,  not  very  mildly 
either.  Naturally  they  resented  it,  and  I  think  this  materi- 
ally lessened  his  chances  of  escape. 

So  much  ammunition  had  been  used  on  the  trip,  especially 
at  Henry  lake,  that  the  supply  was  practically  exhausted. 
Mr.  Cowan  had  five  cartridges  only,  about  ten  all  told  in  the 
party.  It  was  a  fortunate  thing  probably  that  we  had  no 
more,  for  had  the  men  been  well  armed,  they  would  have  at- 
tempted a  defense,  which  could  only  have  ended  disastrously 
to  us.  Six  men  arrayed  against  several  hundred  Indians 
splendidly  armed  would  not  have  survived  long. 

We  drove  out  finally  on  the  home  trail,  escorted  by  forty  or 
fifty  Indans.  In  fact,  they  all  seemed  to  be  going  our  way  ex- 
cept the  squaw  camp,  which  we  met  and  passed  as  they  were 
traveling  up  the  Firehole  towards  Mary's  lake.  A  mile  or 
more  was  traveled  in  this  way,  when  the  Indians  for  some 
reason  called  a  halt.  We  were  then  a  few  hundred  yards 
from  where  the  road  enters  the  timber  and  ascends  the  hill- 


168  HISTORICAL    SoCIFTY     OF    MONTANA 


side.  One  of  the- Indians  seated  on  a  horse  near  Mr.  Cowan, 
who  was  also  on  horseback,  raised  his  hand  and  voice,  ap- 
parently giving  some  commands,  for  immediately  forty  or 
fifty  Indians  came  out  of  the  line  of  timber,  where  they  had 
evidently  been  in  ambush  for  our  benefit.  Another  Indian, 
addressing  Mr.  Cowan  and  pointing  to  the  Indian  who  had 
given  the  command,  said  in  good  English,  "Him  Joseph." 
And  this  was  our  introduction  to  that  chief.  Every  Indian  car- 
ried  splendid  guns,  with  belts  full  of  cartridges.  As  the  morn- 
ing sunshine  glinted  on  the  polished  surface  of  the  gun  bar- 
rels a  regiment  of  soldiers  could  not  have  looked  more  for- 
midable. We  were  told  to  backtrack,  which  we  did,  not 
without  some  protest,  realizing  however  the  utter  futility. 
The  Indians  pretended  all  this  while  to  be  our  very  good 
friends,  saying  that  if  they  should  let  us  go,  bad  Indians,  as 
they  termed  them,  would  kill  us. 

Passing  and  leaving  our  morning  camp  to  the  right,  we 
traversed  the  trail  towards  Mary's  lake  for  two  miles.  We 
could  go  no  farther  with  the  wagons  on  account  of  fallen 
timber.  Here  we  unhitched,  mounted  the  horses,  taking 
from  the  wagon  the  few  things  in  the  way  of  wraps  that  we 
could  carry  conveniently,  and  moved  on.  It  gave  us  no  pleas- 
ure to  see  our  wagons  overhauled,  ransacked  and  destroyed. 
Spokes  were  cut  from  the  buggy  wheels  and  used  as  whip 
handles.  We  did  not  appreciate  the  fact  that  the  Indians 
seemed  to  enjoy  the  confiscated  property.  One  young  chap 
dashed  past  us  with  several  yards  of  pink  mosquito  bar  tied 
to  his  horse's  tail.  A  fine  strip  of  swansdown,  a  trophy  from 
Henry  lake,  which  an  ugly  old  Indian  had  wrapped  around 
his  head  turban  fashion,  did  not  please  me  either. 

Regardless  of  the  fact  that  they  had  been  harassed  and 
hard  pressed  and  expected  battle  any  moment — not  from 
Howard's  command,  whom  they  termed  for  some  reason 
"squaw  soldiers," — but  from  the  Bannack  Indians,  eighty  of 
whom  were  the  advance  scouts  for  General  Howard — the 
majority  of  the  Nez  Perces  were  light-hearted  and  seemed 


REMINISCENCES  OF  PIONEER  LIFE— MRS.  G  F.   COWAN.  169 

not  to  worry  over  the  outcome  of  their  campaign.  Perhaps 
to  worry  is  a  prerogative  of  the  white  race.  The  Baunack 
scouts  referred  to  were  following  closely  at  the  heels  of  the 
Kez  Perces  and  could  have  attacked  them  several  times  had 
they  so  desired,  but  for  some  reason  they  did  not. 

After  traveling  some  ten  miles,  a  noon  camp  was  made, 
fires  lighted  and  dinner  prepared.  Poker  Joe  (we  did  not 
learn  the  Indian  name)  acted  as  interpreter.  He  talked 
good  English,  as  could  all  of  them  when  they  desired. 
Through  him  we  were  told  that  if  we  would  give  up  our 
horses  and  saddles  for  others  that  would  be  good  enough  to 
take  us  home,  they  would  release  us  and  we  would  be  allowed 
to  return  to  the  settlement  without  harm.  Many. of  their 
horses  were  worn  out  from  the  long,  hurried  march.  Under 
the  circumstances  we  acquiesced,  and  an  exchange  began.  I 
was  seated  on  my  pony,  watching  proceedings,  when  I  ob- 
served that  two  or  three  Indians  were  gathering  around  me, 
apparently  admiring  my  horse,  also  gently  leading  her  away 
from  the  rest  of  my  party.  They  evidently  wanted  the  ani- 
mal and  I  immediately  slipped  out  of  the  saddle  to  the 
ground,  knowing  I  should  never  see  my  pony  again,  and  went 
over  to  where  Mr.  Cowan  was  being  persuaded  that  an  old 
rackabone  gray  horse  was  a  fair  exchange  for  his  fine  mount. 
He  was  persuaded. 

It  occurs  to  me  at  this  writing  that  the  above  mode  of 
trading  is  a  fair  reflection  of  the  lesson  taught  by  the  whites. 
For  instance,  a  tribe  of  Indians  are  located  on  a  reservation. 
Gold  is  discovered  thereon  by  some  prospector.  A  stampede 
follows.  The  strong  arm  of  the  government  alone  prevents 
the  avaricious  pale  face  from  possessing  himself  of  the  land 
forthwith.  Soon  negotiations  are  pending  with  as  little 
delay  as  a  few  yards  of  red  tape  will  admit.  A  treaty  is 
signed,  the  strip  ceded  to  the  government  and  opened  to 
settlers,  and  "Lo,  the  poor  Indian"  finds  himself  on  a  tract 
a  few  degrees  more  arid,  a.  little  less  desirable  than  his  form- 


170  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 

er  home.  The  Indian  has  few  rights  the  average  white  settler 
feels  bound  to  respect. 

In  a  measure  I  had  gotten  over  my  first  fright.  The  In- 
dians seemed  friendly  and  the  prospect  of  release  probable. 
Poker  Joe,  mounted  on  my  husband's  horse,  made  the  circle 
of  the  camp,  shouting  in  a  sonorous  voice  some  commands 
relative  to  the  march  apparently,  as  the  squaws  soon  began 
moving.  He  came  to  us  finally  and  told  us  we  could  go.  We 
lost  no  time  in  obeying  the  order.  Two  of  our  party,  Dingee 
and  Arnold,  escaped  into  the  timber  at  this  time,  though  they 
were  not  missed  by  Mr.  Cowan  or  me  until  later.  All  went 
well  with  us  for  half  a  mile  or  so.  Then  to  our  dismay  we 
discovered  Indians  following  us.  They  soon  came  up  and 
said  the  chief  wanted  to  see  us  again.  Back  we  turned,  pass- 
ed the  noon  camp,  now  deserted,  and  up  and  on  to  higher 
timbered  ground.  My  side  saddle  had  been  placed  on  a  poor 
old  horse  and  given  to  me,  but  the  others  were  without  sad- 
dles. We  rode  along  the  trail,  my  husband  and  I  in  advance, 
followed  by  my  sister  and  brother  and  others  of  our  party, 
Indians  on  every  side,  twenty  or  thirty  of  them.  Their  gaiety 
of  the  morning  was  lacking,  the  silence  seemed  ominous.  The 
pallor  of  my  husband's  face  told  me  he  thought  our  danger 
great.  I  hoped  we  would  soon  overtake  the  squaw  camp, 
for  I  fancied  we  would  be  safer.  They  seemed  the  same  old 
dirty  Indians  familiar  to  all  Western  people. 

Suddenly,  without  warning,  shots  rang  out.  Two  Indians 
came  dashing  down  the  trail  in  front  of  us.  My  husband 
was  getting  off  his  horse.  I  wondered  for  what  reason.  I 
soon  knew,  for  he  fell  as  soon  as  he  reached  the  ground — fell 
headlong  down  the  hill.  Shots  followed  and  Indian  yells, 
and  all  was  confusion.  In  less  time  than  it  takes  me  to  tell 
it,  I  was  off  my  horse  and  by  my  husband's  side,  where  he 
lay  against  a  fallen  pine  tree.  I  heard  my  sister's  screams 
and  called  to  her.  She  came  and  crouched  by  me,  as  I  knelt 
by  his  side.  I  saw  he  was  wounded  in  the  leg  above  the  knee, 
and  by  the  way  the  blood  spurted  out  I  feared  an  artery  had 


COWAN    VIEWS 


1.  Capt.  and    Mrs.   Co/zan   in  August,    1902,  where  second   shooting  took  place. 

2.  Where  the  wagons  were  abandoned. 

3.  The  party,  August    18,    1902,   near  point  of  capture  in    1877. 

4.  Capt.   Cowan  on  spot  where   he  was  first  shot. 

5.  Cowan's  Camp,    1877— Lower   Geyser  Basin. 

6.  The  council  spot,  taken  August   1 8,    1902. 

7.  The  Cowan  family  at  home,  August    10,    1902. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  PIONEER  LIFE-MRS.  G   F.   COWAN.  171 

been  severed.  He  asked  for  water.  I  dared  not  leave  him  to 
get  it,  even  had  it  been  near.  I  think  we  both  glanced  up  the 
hill  at  the  same  moment,  for  he  said,  "Keep  quiet.  It  won't 
last  long."  That  thought  had  flashed  through  my  mind  also. 
Every  gun  of  the  whole  party  of  Indians  was  leveled  on  us 
three.  I  shall  never  forget  the  picture,  which  left  an  impress 
that  years  cannot  efface.  The  holes  in  those  gun  barrels 
looked  as  big  as  saucers. 

I  gave  it  only  a  glance,  for  my  attention  was  drawn  to 
something  near  at  hand.  A  pressure  on  my  shoulder  was 
drawing  me  away  from  my  husband.  Looking  back  and  up 
over  my  shoulder,  I  saw  an  Indian  with  an  immense  navy 
pistol  trying  to  get  a  shot  at  my  husband's  head.  Wrenching 
my  arm  from  his  grasp,  I  leaned  over  my  husband,  only  to  be 
roughly  drawn  aside.  Another  Indian  stepped  up,  a  pistol 
shot  rang  out,  my  husband's  head  fell  back,  and  a  red  stream 
trickled  down  his  face  from  beneath  his  hat.  The  warm 
sunshine,  the  smell  of  blood,  the  horror  of  it  all,  a  faint  re- 
membrance of  seeing  rocks  thrown  at  his  head,  my  sister's 
screams,  a  sick  faint  feeling,  and  all  was  blank. 

Of  the  others  of  the  party,  all  had  run  for  the  brush,  in- 
cluding my  brother.  An  Indian  followed  him  and  was  about 
to  fire,  when  Prank  for  a  reason  best  known  to  himself,  male 
the  sign  of  the  cross.  The  Indian  immediately  lowered  bis 
gun  and  told  my  brother  to  follow  him.  No  other  attempt 
was  made  on  his  life.  He  saw  me  ahead  of  him  several  times, 
fastened  with  a  strap  behind  an  Indian.  He  did  not  dare  to 
make  a  point  of  getting  near  enough  to  speak.  He  was  help- 
ing to  drive  the  horses.  We  had  overtaken  the  squaw  camp. 
We  afterwards  learned  that  the  chiefs,  suspecting  mischief 
from  a  few  lawless  Indians,  had  sent  back  Poker  Joe  to 
prevent  further  trouble. 

After  coming  to  my  senses  my  first  recollection  was  of  a 
great  variety  of  noises — hooting,  yelling,  neighing  of  horses 
— all  jumbled  together.  For  a  while  it  seemed  afar  off.  I  be- 
came conscious  finally  that  someone  was  calling  my  name, 


Ii2  HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 

and  I  tried  to  answer.  Presently  my  brother  rode  close  be- 
side me.  He  told  me  later  that  I  looked  years  older  and  that 
I  was  ghastly  white.  He  tried  to  comfort  me  and  said  the 
Indians  had  told  him  no  further  harm  should  befall  us.  It 
seemed  to  me  the  assurance  had  come  too  late.  I  could  see 
nothing  but  my  husband's  dead  face  with  the  blood  upon  it. 
I  remember  Frank's  telling  me  my  sister  was  safe,  but  it 
seemed  not  to  impress  me  much  at  the  time. 

The  Indians  soon  learned  that  my  brother  was  familiar 
with  the  trail,  and  he  was  sent  forward.  Over  this  mount- 
ain range,  almost  impassable  because  of  the  dense  timber, 
several  hundred  head  of  loose  horses,  pack  horses,  camp  ac- 
coutrements, and  the  five  or  six  hundred  Indians  were  trying 
to  force  a  passage.  A  narrow  trail  had  sufficed  for  tourists. 
It  was  a  feat  few  white  people  could  have  accomplished  with- 
out axe  or  implements  of  some  sort  to  cut  the  way.  ft  re- 
quired constant  watching  to  prevent  the  loose  horses  from 
straying  away.  As  it  was,  many  were  lost  and  recovered  by 
the  Bannack  Indians  later.  The  pack  animals  also  caused 
trouble,  often  getting  wedged  in  between  trees.  An  old  squaw 
would  pound  them  on  the  head  until  they  backed  out.  \.nd 
such  yelling!    Their  lungs  seemed  in  excellent  condition. 

The  wearisome  up-hill  travel  was  at  length  accompli sh«vl. 
Beyond  the  summit  the  timber  was  less  dense,  with  open 
glades  and  parks.  Finally,  at  dusk  we  came  to  quite  a  valley, 
which  had  already  begun  to  glow  with  campfires, though  many 
were  not  lighted  until  some  time  later.  The  Indian  who  was 
leading  my  horse — for  I  bad  been  allowed  to  ride  alone  after 
recovering  consciousness,  the  Indian  retaining  a  grip  on  the 
bridle — threaded  his  way  past  numerous  campfires  and  final- 
ly stopped  near  one.  As  if  by  a  pre-arranged  plan  someone 
came  to  the  horse,  enveloped  in  a  blanket.  Until  he  spoke  I 
thought  it  to  be  an  Indian,  and  I  was  clasped  in  the  arms  of 
my  brother.  Tears  then,  the  first  in  all  these  dreary  hours, 
came  to  my  relief.  He  led  me  to  the  fire  and  spoke  to  an  In- 
dian seated  there,  who,  I  was  told  was  Chief  Joseph.     He  did 


REMINISCENCES  OF  PIONEER  LIFE-MRS.  G   F.  COWAN.  173 

not  speak,  but  motioned  me  to  sit  down.  Frank  spread  a 
blanket  on  the  ground,  and  I  sank  down  on  it,  thoroughly  ex- 
hausted. A  number  of  squaws  about  the  fire  were  getting 
supper.  My  first  question  had  been  for  ray  sister.  I  was 
told  she  was  at  Poker  Joe's  camp,  some  little  distance  away, 
together  with  the  old  man  Shively,  who  was  captured  the 
evening  before  we  were.  I  was  told  I  could  see  her  in  the 
morning,  and  with  this  assurance  I  had  to  be  satisfied.  Food 
was  offered  me,  but  I  could  not  eat. 

My  brother  tried  to  converse  with  Chief  Joseph,  but  with- 
out avail.  The  chief  sat  by  the  fire,  sombre/ and  silent,  for- 
seeing  in  his  gloomy  meditations  possibly  the  unhappy  ending 
of  his  campaign.  The  "noble  red  man"  we  read  of  was  more 
nearly  impersonated  in  this  Indan  than  in  any  I  have  ever 
met.      Grave  and  dignified,  he  looked  a  chief. 

A  squaw  sat  down  near  me  with  a  babe  in  her  arms.  My 
brother  wishing  to  conciliate  them,  I  suppose,  lifted  it  up  and 
placed  it  on  my  lap.  I  glanced  at  the  chief  and  saw  the  glim- 
mer of  a  smile  on  his  face,  showing  that  he  had  heart  beneath 
the  stony  exterior.  The  squaw  was  all  smiles,  showing  her 
white  teeth.  Seeing  that  I  was  crying,  the  squaw  seemed 
troubled  and  said  to  my  brother,  "Why  cry?"  He  told  her 
my  husband  had  been  killed  that  day.  She  replied,  "She 
heartsick."     I  was  indeed. 

The  Indians  were  without  tepees,  which  had  been  aband- 
oned in  their  flight  from  the  Big  Hole  fight,  but  pieces  of  can- 
vas were  stretched  over  a  pole  or  bush,  thus  affording  some 
protection  from  the  cold  night  air.  My  brother  and  I  sat 
out  a  weary  vigil  by  the  dying  embers  of  the  campfire,  sadly 
wondering  what  the  coming  day  would  bring  forth.  The 
Indian  who  had  befriended  him  told  him  we  should  be  liber- 
ated and  sent  home.  But  they  had  assured  us  a  safe  re- 
treat the  day  previous  and  had  not  kept  faith.  Near  morning, 
rain  began  falling.  A  squaw  arose,  replenished  the  fire,  and 
then  came  and  spread  a  piece  of  canvas  over  my  shoulders  to 
keep  off  the  dampness. 


174  HISTORICAL    SOC1KTY    OK    MONTANA 

Ai  dawn,  fires  were  lighted,  and  soon  all  was  activity,  and 
breakfast  under  way.  I  was  surprised  to  see,  as  the  morning 
sunshine  gleamed  on  them,  innumerable  brand-new  brass 
kettles.  Later,  we  learned  that  the  Indians  at  Camas  creek 
had  made  a  flank  movement  and  captured  some  of  General- 
Howard's  commissary  supplies.  The  squaws  evidently 
prized  the  kettles  very  highly,  showing  a  true  housewifely 
care  in  not  allowing  them  to  be  used  on  the  campflre,  using 
them  for  water  only.  Some  bread,  yellow  with  soda,  from 
the  same  source  probably,  and  willow  tea  were  offered  me,  but 
I  was  not  yet  hungry.  Poker  Joe  came  up  and  offered  l.o 
take  me  to  my  sister.  Frank  was  told  to  remain  at  the  camp 
for  the  present,  and  I  clasped  his  hand,  not  knowing  if  I 
should  see  him  again. 

Only  a  short  distance  away,  which  I  would  have  walkol 
gladly  the  night  before,  I  found  my  sister.  Such  a  forlorn 
looking  child  I  trust  I  may  never  again  see.  She  threw  her- 
self into  my  arms  in  a  very  paroxysm  of  joy.  She  seemed 
not  to  be  quite  certain  that  I  was  alive,  even  though  she  had 
been  told.  Mr.  Shively,  the  old  man  before  referred  to,  was 
at  this  camp,  and  I  was  as  glad  to  see  him  as  though  I  had 
known  him  always.  He  gave  us  much  encouragement.  Thi 
Indians  had  talked  more  freely  with  him  and  he  had  tried  to 
impress  upon  them  the  wisdom  of  releasing  us,  telling  ilmm 
we  had  lived  many  vears  in  the  West  and  had  manv  frien  Is 
and  that  it  would  be  to  their  advantage  to  let  us  go. 

Poker  Joe  again  made  the  circle  of  the  camp,  giving  orders 
for  the  day's  march.  We  were  furnished  with  horses  and 
my  brother  came  up  leading  them.  The  four  of  us  r>de  to- 
gether that  morning.  We  reached  the  crossing  of  the  Vel- 
lowstone  near  the  mud  geysers  at  noon.  The  Indians  plunged 
into  tin1  stream  without  paying  much  regard  to  the  regular 
ford,  and  camped  on  the  opposite  shore.  At  this  poiut  .1 
few  days  later,  the  Bannack  Indians,  scouting  for  Howard, 
came  to  this  camp  and  found  a  poor  old  wounded  Nez  Perce 
squaw,  who,  too  sick  to  travel,  had  been  left  here  with  bread 


REMINISCENCES  OF  PIONEER  LIFE— MRS.  G  F.   COWAN.  175 

and  water  within  reach.  They  proceeded  to  kill  and  scalp 
her  without  delav,  celebrating  this  great  achievement  with  a 
war  dance  when  the  General's  command  arrived. 

We  watched  the  fording  for  some  time,  and  finally  crossed, 
finding  the  water  deep  enough  near  the  farther  bank  to  swim 
the  horses,  thus  getting  ourselves  uncomfortably  wet.  For- 
tunately, one  seldom  takes  cold  in  camp  life,  however  great 
the  exposure.  During  the  forenoon  the  Indians  had  cap- 
tured a  soldier,  a  deserter  evidently.  He  told  them  of  the 
Helena  tourists  camped  near  the  Falls,  the  number  of  the 
men  and  horses.  In  fording,  we  observed  that  five  warriors 
were  with  the  party.  It  was  composed  chiefly  of  the  squaw 
camp,  and  we  concluded  the  warriors  had  retraced  their 
steps  to  attack  the  Helena  party.*  Why  they  were  not  at- 
tacked until  the  next  noon  we  could  only  conjecture. 

At  the  squaw  camp,  dinner  was  being  prepared.  I  had  be- 
gun to  feel  faint  from  lack  of  food.  I  forced  down  a  little 
bread,  but  nothing  more.  Fish  was  offered  me,  but  I  de- 
clined with  thanks.  I  had  watched  the  squaw  prepare  them 
something  after  this  wise:  From  a  great  string  of  fish  the 
largest  were  selected,  cut  in  two,  dumped  into  au  immense 
camp-kettle  filled  with  water,  and  boiled  to  a  pulp.  The 
formality  of  cleaning  had  not  entered  into  the  formula. 
While  I  admit  that  tastes  differ,  I  prefer  having  them  !re-,s- 
ed. 

A  council  was  being  held.  We  were  seated  in  the  shade  if 
some  trees  watching  proceedings.  Six  or  seven  Inciting  - 
the  only  ones  who  seemed  to  be  in  camp  at  the  time— s  it  in 
a  circle  and  passed  a  long  pipe  one  to  another.  Each  (o>k 
a  few  whiffs  of  smoke,  and  then  one  by  one  they  arose  and 
spoke.  Poker  Joe  interpreted  for  us.  Presently  he  said  the 
Indians  had  decided  to  let  my  sister  and  me  go,  together  with 
the  soldier  Avho  had  been  captured  that  morning,  but  would 
hold  my  brother  and  Shively  for  guides.     I  had  not  been 

*See  Andrew  J.  Weikert's  Journal,  Vol.  III.,  "Contributions  to  Histori- 
cal Society  of  Montana." — Ed. 


lTti  HISTORICAL,   SOCIETY   OF   MONTANA 

favorably  impressed  with  the  soldier.  Intuition  told  me  he 
was  not  trustworthy,  and  I  refused  to  go  unless  my  brother 
was  also  released.  This  caused  another  discussion,  but  thev 
agreed  to  it,  and  preparations  were  made  for  our  departure. 
A  search  was  made  for  my  side  saddle,  but  without  avail.  It 
was  found  later  by  some  of  Howard's  soldiers  near  where  Mr. 
Cowan  was  shot. 

Some  of  our  own  bedding,  a  waterproof  wrap,  a  jacket  for 
my  sister,  bread  and  matches,  and  two  old  wornout  horses 
were  brought,  and  we  were  ready.  We  clasped  hands  sadly 
with  our  good  friend  Shively,  promising  to  deliver  some 
messages  to  friends  in  Philipsburg  should  we  escape.  His 
eyes  were  dim  with  tears.  In  reality,  I  considered  his  chances 
of  escape  better  than  our  own,  and  so  told  him.  The  Indians 
needed  him  for  a  guide.  "We  may  be  intercepted  by  the  war- 
riors out  of  camp,"  I  said.  "No,"  he  replied,  "something 
tells  me  you  will  get  out  safely." 

We  crossed  the  river  again,  mv  brother  riding  behind  Pok- 
er  Joe,  who  went  with  us  a  half  mile  or  more,  showing  us 
presently  a  well  denned  trail  down  the  river.  He  told 
us  we  must  ride  "All  Night,  All  Day,  No  Sleep — we 
would  reach  Bozeman  on  second  dav."  He  reiterated  again 
and  again  that  we  must  ride  all  night.  We  shook  hands  and 
set  out,  not  very  rapidly.  My  brother  walked  and  the  horses 
we  rode  were  worn  out.  It  seemed  folly  to  think  we  could 
escape.  Furthermore,  we  placed  no  confidence  in  the  Indian. 
I  regret  to  say  that  as  soon  as  he  was  out  of  sight  we  left 
the  river  trail  and  skirted  along  in  the  timber. 

After  several  miles  of  travel  in  this  way,  we  came  to  a 
valley  through  which  we  must  pass  to  reach  the  trail  down 
by  the  Falls.  We  decided  to  wait  on  a  timbered  knoll  over- 
looking the  valley  until  the  darkest  part  of  the  night,  so  that 
we  might  cross  without  being  seen  by  the  Indians.  The 
moonlight  was  so  bright  that  it  wTas  two  o'clock  or  more  be- 
fore we  attempted  it.  After  crossing  nearly  half  way,  we 
came  to  a  washout  or  cut,  over  which  we  could  jump  the 


REMINISCENCES  OF  PIONEER  LIFE— MRS.  G  F.  COWAN.  177 

horses.  It  seemed  to  me  hours  before  we  finally  came  to  a 
place  where  we  could  cross,  so  that  before  we  gained  the 
shelter  of  the  timber  once  more,  it  was  broad  daylight. 
We  were  on  the  lookout  for  both  Indians  and  white  men. 
We  knew  the  Helena  party  must  be  in  this  vicinity  unless 
they  had  been  attacked.  Near  the  Falls  we  heard  a  noise 
that  sounded  like  someone  chopping.  We  did  not  think 
it  best  to  stop  and  investigate,  but  moved  on  as  rapidly  as 
possible.  The  poor  old  horses  needed  constant  urging  to 
make  them  travel  as  fast  as  my  brother  could  walk. 

We  passed  down  the  river,  leaving  to  our  left  the  moun- 
tain pass  over  which  the  Indians  had  brought  us  the  day  be- 
fore. We  dared  not  retrace  that  route,  even  though  my 
husband  lay  dead  there — dead  and  unburied,  perhaps  drag- 
ged and  torn  by  wild  beasts.  My  own  peril  seemed  of  little 
consequence,  compared  with  the  cruel  agony  of  this  thought. 
We  passed  the  Palls.  I  was  familiar  with  the  route  from 
this  point.  I  was  sure  we  should  find  friends  nearer  than 
Bozeman,  as  Poker  Joe  had  said.  We  would  find  them  at 
the  Mammoth  Hot  Springs. 

About  noon  the  signs  of  some  one  ahead  of  us  were  appar- 
ent. In  crossing  streams,  pony  tracks  in  the  wet  sand  were 
plainly  seen,  and  the  marks  of  a  rope  or  lasso  that  had  been 
dragged  in  the  dust  of  the  trail  indicated  Indians.  They 
often  drag  the  rope  thus,  I  am  told.  We  passed  Lower  creek 
and  stopped  a  very  short  time  to  rest  the  horses.  A  few 
hours  later,  in  rounding  a  point  of  timber,  we  saw  in  a  little 
meadow  not  far  bevond,  a  number  of  horses  and  men.  At  the 
first  glance  we  thought  them  Indians.  Frank  drew  our 
horses  back  into  the  timber  and  went  forward  to  investigate. 
He  returned  in  a  very  few  minutes  and  declared  them  sold- 
iers.   Oh,  such  a  feeling  of  relief ! 

Imagine  their  surprise  when  we  rode  into  the  camp  and 
mv  brother  told  them  we  were  fleeing  from  the  Indians,  the 
only  survivors  of  our  party,  as  he  believed  then.  The  soldier 
we  had  left  in  the  Nez  Perce  camp  the  day  before  was  a  de- 


Iti  HISTORICAL    SOCIE5TY    OF    MONTANA 


serter  from  this  company.  Retribution  closely  followed 
transgression  in  his  case.  Mr.  Shively  escaped  after  being 
with  the  Indians  ten  days,  but  the  fate  of  the  soldier  we  did 
not  learn. 

This  company  of  soldiers  was  a  detachment  from  Fort  Ellis, 
with  Lieutenant  Schofield  in  command.  They  were  sent  out 
to  ascertain  the  whereabouts  of  the  Nez  Perces,  and  were 
returning  in  the  belief  that  the  Indians  were  not  in  that 
vicinity.  Of  them  we  learned  that  General  Howard  was 
<-loselv  following  the  Indians.  Manv  of  their  actions  were 
thus  accounted  for.  The  soldiers  kindly  prepared  supper 
for  us.  I  remember  being  nearly  famished.  Camp  had  been 
made  for  the  night,  but  was  quickly  abandoned,  and  arrange- 
ments made  for  quick  travel.  We  were  mounted  on  good 
horses,  and  the  poor  old  ones,  that  had  done  us  good  service 
notwithstanding  their  condition,  were  turned  out  to  graze 
to  their  hearts'  content. 

As  we  were  about  to  move  off,  a  man  came  hurrying  down 
the  trail.  He  proved  to  be  one  of  the  Helena  party  and  be- 
lieved himself  the  only  one  alive  of  that  party.  He  said  they 
were  attacked  at  noon.  Frank  and  I  concluded  that  Poker 
Joe  knew  what  he  was  talking  about  when  he  told  us  to 
travel  all  night.  A  horse  was  provided  for  this  man,  hurry 
orders  given,  and  we  set  out  for  the  Springs,  some  seventeen 
miles  distant.  This  night,  unlike  the  previous  one-,  was  dark 
and  cloudy.  We  passed  over  some  of  the  roughest  mountain 
trails  near  Gardiner  that  I  ever  remember  traveling.  Many 
of  the  soldiers  walked  .and  led  their  horses.  Near  midnight 
we  reached  the  Mammoth  Hot  Springs,  tired  out  and  stiff 
from  long  riding,  but  truly  thankful  for  our  escape. 

I  found,  as  I  anticipated,  some  acquaintances,  and  strang- 
ers as  well  as  friends  did  everything  possible  for  our  com- 
fort. During  the  night  two  more  members  of  the  Helena 
party  came  to  the  Springs.  One  man,  Stewart,*  badly 
wounded.     Two  Englishmen  with  their  guide  wTere  about  to 

*See  page  164  Vol.   Ill,   "Contributions."— Ed. 


REMINISCENCES  OF  PIONEER  LIFE— MRS.   G   F.   COWAN.  179 

make  the  tour  of  the  Park.  One  of  these  gentlemen  was  a 
physician  and  kindly  assisted  in  dressing  the  wounds.  I  am 
sure  he  never  found  a  time  when  his  services  were  more  ap- 
preciated. A  semi-weekly  stage  had  been  run  to  the  Springs 
that  season.  We  were  told  that  if  we  desired  we  could  rest  till 
Wednesday  and  return  to  Bozeman  on  that  stage.  No  one 
thought  of  danger  from  the  Indians  at  the  Springs.  A  num- 
ber of  men  were  there.  Yet  on  Wednesday,  Dietrich  of  the 
Helena  party  was  killed  by  the  Indians  in  the  door  of  the 
house  we  then  occupied.* 

On  Monday,  Mr.  Calfee,  a  photographer,  invited  us  to  go  to 
Bozeman  with  him.  He  said  he  had  a  pair  of  wild  mules  and 
a.  big  wagon,  but  if  we  wished,  he  would  take  us.  We  were 
anxious  to  get  home  and  very  glad  of  so  good  an  opportunity. 
The  Englishmen  and  their  guide  also  decided  to  return  to 
Bozeman.  Wonderland  had  lost  its  attractions-  for  the 
nonce. 

A  somewhat  amusing  incident  occurred  on  the  down  trip. 
We  had  traveled  only  a  few  miles  when  the  guide  for  the 
Englishmen  declared  he  had  sighted  Indians  through  his 
field-glass  in  the  direction  of  the  trail  over  which  we  had 
come  the  night  previous.  He  was  quite  positive,  although  no 
one  else  could  see  them.  Finally  he  made  a  detour  in  that  di- 
rection. He  was  soon  out  of  sight,  but  in  a  very  few  min- 
utes we  heard  several  shots  fired  in  rapid  succession.  Pres- 
ently the  guide  came  dashing  up  to  the  wagon,  declaring  he 
had  been  fired  upon  by  the  Indians,  and  as  evidence  exhibit 
ing  a  stirrup  with  a  bullet  hole  straight  through  the  bottom 
of  it.  The  Englishmen,  however,  seemed  skeptical.  Finally 
they  examined  the  stirrup  and  asked  him  to  explain  why  the 
splinters  all  pointed  down.  It  was  apparent  that  the  hole 
could  have  been  made  only  by  removing  his  foot  and  firing 
the  shot  himself.  He  subsided  for  the  time,  but  he  had  cre- 
ated a  sensation  for  a  few  minutes  at  any  rate. 

A  long  day's  ride  brought  us  to  the  Bottler  ranch  on  the 

"See  Chittenden's  "The  Yellowstone,"  page  123. — Ed. 


ISO  HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 

Yellowstone.  Mr.  Calfee  decided  to  remain  here  a  day  or  so. 
His  photographic  supplies  were  somewhat  shaken,  likewise 
his  passengers.  We  found  excitement  rife  at  this  point,  Chief 
Joseph  and  his  band  were  expected  to  raid  every  section  of 
Montana  at  the  same  moment  apparently.  The  Crow  In- 
dians, whose  reservation  is  just  across  the  Yellowstone  river, 
extending  miles  up  and  down,  took  advantage  of  this  fact, 
and  numerous  horse  stealing  raids  occurred,  for  which  the 
Nez  Perces  received  the  credit, 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  next  day  a  friend  drove  out  for  us 
from  Bozeman,  and  we  made  twelve  of  the  forty-mile  drive 
that  evening-,  remaining-  at  the  Ferril  home  on  Trail  creek  all 
night,  Thev  received  us  kindly,  and  though  their  own  family 
was  large,  they  made  room  for  us.  A  sitting  room  was  con- 
verted into  a  bed-room,  with  camp  beds  made  down  for  sev- 
eral children.  During  the  evening  we  gave  them  the  details 
of  our  encounter  with  the  Indians.  To  them,  Indian  scares 
were  common.  Living  so  close  to  the  Crow  reservation  they 
were  always  on  the  alert  and  never  felt  quite  safe.  The  child- 
ren listened  with  great  interest,  telling  us  afterward  what 
they  would  do,  should  they  be  captured.  They  knew  where 
to  dig  for  camas  root,  and  they  would  escape  to  the  brash 
and  live  on  that. 

We  had  only  gotten  settled  for  the  night  when  a  neighbor 
came  tapping  at  the  door,  telling  us  to  get  up  quickly  and 
dress,  as  Indians  were  about.  Such  scrambling  for  clothes  in 
the  dark.  A  light  was  not  to  be  thought  of.  A  regular  mix- 
up  of  children  and  clothes  occurred,  which  the  mother  alone 
could  straighten  out.  The  little  folks  seemed  rather  to  enjoy 
the  excitement,  Several  shots  were  exchanged,  but  the  In- 
dians, who  were  undoubtedly  Crows  on  a  horse  stealing  raid, 
as  soon  as  they  found  themselves  discovered,  disappeared. 
We  retired  again,  but  did  not  sleep  much. 

We  drove  to  Bozeman  next  day.  A  few  miles  from  the  town 
we  met  sevent}*-  or  eighty  Crows,  escorted  by  Lieutenant 
Doane  on  their  wTay  to  intercept  the  Nez  Perces.    They  look- 


REMINISCENCES  OF  PIONEER  LIFE— MRS.  G  F.  COWAN.  1S1 

ed  rather  more  dangerous  than  any  we  had  yet  met.  After 
reaching  Bozeman,  mv  brother  eventually  went  with  this 
party  nearly  to  the  Mammoth  Hot  Springs  in  his  endeavor 
to  reach  the  point  where  Mr.  Cowan  was  shot,  but  was  com- 
pelled to.  return  again  to  Bozeman  without  accomplishing 
that  result. 

In  the  meantime  I  had  reached  nry  father's  home.  Kind 
friends  and  neighbors  had  kept  the  news  of  our  capture  from 
my  people  until  the  day  we  reached  home,  then  prepared 
them  for  our  coming,  thus  sparing  them  much  of  the  sus- 
pense. I  reached  there  worn  out  with  excitement  and  sorrow. 
Years  seemed  to  have  passed  over  my  head  since  I  had  left 
my  home  a  month  previous. 

From  the  time  I  learned  of  the  close  proximity  of  General 
Howard's  command  to  the  Nez  Perces  at  the  time  Mr.  Cowan 
was  shot,  I  could  not  but  entertain  a  faint  hope  that  the 
soldiers  might  have  found  mv  husband  alive.  Yet,  in  review- 
ing  all  of  the  circumstances,  I  could  find  little  to  base  such 
a  hope  upon.  Still,  as  one  after  another  of  the  party  were 
accounted  for,  all  living,  the  thought  would  come.  I  be- 
lieved I  should  know  to  a  certainty  when  my  brother  return- 
ed from  his  quest. 

I  had  been  at  home  a  week,  when  one  afternoon  two  ac- 
quaintances drove  to  the  house.  My  father  not  being  in,  I 
went  to  the  door.  They  would  not  come  in,  but  talked  a  few 
minutes  on  ordinary  subjects.  Then  one  of  them  handed  me 
a  paper  and  said  news  had  been  received  of  Mr.  Cowan,  that 
he  was  alive. 

In  the  "Independent"  extra  I  found  this  account: 


182 


flSTOrtlCWI,    SnCIKTV     Hi''    .MONTANA 


COWAN  ALIVE. 

TV  e  is  with  General  Howard's 

Command. 

Whereabouts       toward. 


. 


CNDKNT  | 

Howard's  eo 
ith  Howard  an«i 


&h  and  in  the 

Howard  fourteen    n         this  si 

&e  i.vke.      i  i 

LANG&ORN& 


S.  W.  Langhorne,  now  of  Great  Falls,  was  in  1877  a  resident  of  Bozeman, 
then  a  frontier  town  and  the  nearest  point  in  telegraphic  communication 
with  the  outside  world.  He  was  among  the  first  to  receive  the  news  of  Mr. 
Cowan  s  condition  when  found  by  Howard,  and  sent  the  dispatch  shown  in  the 
illustration.— Ed.) 


REMINISCENCES  OF  PIONEER  LIFE-MRS.  G  F.  COWAN.  1SS 

Some  way  the  doorstep  seemed  conveniently  near  as  a  rest- 
ing place  just  at  that  particular  time.  Presently  they  told 
me  the  particulars.  He  was  badly  wounded,  but  would  live ; 
was  with  Howard's  command,  and  would  either  be  sent  back 
to  Virginia  City  or  brought  the  other  way  to  Bozeman.  For 
the  time  being,  this  news  was  all  sufficient.  A  day  or  two 
passed.  I  learned  nothing  more.  My  brother  Frank  came, 
but  had  the  same  news  only  that  had  been  given  me.  The 
hours  began  to  drag.  I  decided  to  go  to  Helena  with  my 
brother,  as  from  that  point  telegraphic  news  could  reach  me 
much  sooner.  After  arriving  at  Helena  however,  a  whole 
week  passed  before  a  telegram  came  to  me,  stating  that  my 
husband  would  be  in  Bozeman  the  following  day. 

I  lost  no  time  in  going.  At  Bozeman,  however,  I  found  he 
had  given  out  at  the  Bottler  ranch  on  the  Yellowstone.  A 
double-seated  carriage  was  procured  for  the  trip,  and  once 
again  I  found  myself  traversing  the  familiar  and  oft  traveled 
road.  But  this  day  the  sun  shone.  My  husband  had  notice 
of  my  coming  and  was  expecting  me.  I  found  him  much 
better  than  I  dared  anticipate,  and  insistant  on  setting  out 
for  home  without  delay. 

We  arranged  robes  and  blankets  in  the  bed  of  the  carriage. 
With  his  back  propped  up  against  the  back  seat,  he  was  made 
quite  comfortable.  I  occupied  the  back  seat,  Mr.  Arnold  and 
the  driver  the  front.  Mr.  Arnold,  whose  escape  is  elsewhere 
noted,  reached  the  Howard  command  and  was  among  the 
first  to  aid  Mr.  Cowan  when  that  command  found  him,  and 
he  had  remained  with  and  cared  for  him  like  a  brother  ever 
since. 

We  stopped  for  a  hand  shake  and  congratulations  at  the 
Ferril  home  on  Trail  creek.  We  had  rather  a  spirited  team 
and  made  fair  progress.  Late  in  the  afternoon  we  were  at 
a  point  seven  miles  from  Bozeman  in  Rocky  canyon.  The 
road  bed  was  graded  around  a  steep  hillside  for  some  dis- 
tance. We  could  look  down  and  see  the  tops  of  trees  that 
grew  on  the  stream  far  below.    Presently  we  experienced  the 


184  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 

novel  and  very  peculiar  sensation  of  seeing  our  carriage  rest 
ing  on  those  self  same  trees,  wheels  uppermost,  ourselves  a 
huddled  mass  on  the  roadside.  Merely  a  broken  pole  strap, 
a  lunge  forward  of  the  horses  as  the  carriage  ran  up 
against  them.  The  buggy  tongue  caught,  snapped  and 
threw  the  carriage  completely  over.  Fortunately  the  seats 
were  not  fastened  and  we  were  left,  a  bundle  of  seats,  robes, 
blankets  and  people  on  the  hillside,  shaken  but  not  much 
hurt.  The  carriage,  from  which  the  horses  had  freed  them- 
selves, made  one  more  revolution  as  it  went  over  and  landed 
as  described.  We  were  thankful  to  have  left  it  at  the  first 
tip. 

Mr.  Cowan  was  lifted  to  a  more  comfortable  position  by 
the  road-side.  Not  long  after,  a  horseman  leading  a  pack 
animal  came  along.  Our  driver  borrowed  the  horse,  making 
the  trip  to  Fort  Ellis  and  back  in  the  shortest  possible  time 
and  returning  with  an  ambulance.  The  seven  miles  seemed 
long  ones,  and  before  we  reached  Bozeman  Mr.  Cowan  was 
almost  exhausted,  his  wounds  bleeding  and  needing  atten- 
tion. He  was  carried  by  careful  hands  to  a  room  in  the 
hotel  as  soon  as  the  crowd  had  thinned  somewhat.  Mr.  Ar- 
nold arranged  to  dress  the  wounds,  and  in  order  to  do  so 
seated  himself  on  the  side  of  the  bed,  when  lo,  the  additional 
weight  caused  the  whole  inside  of  the  bed  to  drop  out  and 
down  on  the  floor.  This  sudden  and  unexpected  fall,  in  his> 
enfeebled  state,  nearly  finished  him.  A  collapse  followed, 
from  which  he  did  not  rally  for  some  time. 

A  week  passed  before  we  were  able  to  travel  further.  I 
think  the  anxiety  for  my  husband  alone  sustained  me  during 
this  trying  time.  As  it  was,  my  nerves  were  all  awry.  Had 
I  been  morbidly  inclined,  I  might  have  conceived  the  idea 
that  some  avenging  Nemesis  was  following  in  his  foot-steps, 
which  nothing  but  the  forfeit  of  his  life  would  satisfy. 

By  the  time  we  reached  home  Mr.  Cowan  was  able  to 
hobble  about  on  crutches.  The  winter  passed  however  before 
he  was  entirely  well.    A  severe  gunshot  wound  through  the 


REMINISCENCES  OF  PIONEER  LIFE-MRS.  G  F.  COWAN.  185 

hip,  a  bullet  hole  in  the  thigh,  a  ball  flattened  on  the  fore- 
head, and  the  head  badly  cut  with  rocks — few,  indeed,  are  the 
men  who  could  have  survived  so  severe  an  ordeal.  Our 
month  of  out-door  life  and  a  fine  constitution,  coupled  with  a 
strong  will  power,  worked  a  miracle  almost. 

Mr.  Cowan's  Story. — Recounted  by  His  Wife. 

After  receiving  the  pistol  shot  in  the  head,  some  time  must 
have  passed  before  he  regained  consciousness,  as  the  sun  was 
just  tipping  the  tree  tops,  proving  that  the  afternoon  was  far 
advanced.  At  the  time  of  receiving  the  shot  in  the  thigh  he 
supposed  the  bone  broken,  as  he  was  unable  to  stand.  By  this 
time,  however,  the  numbness  was  gone,  the  blood  had  begun 
to  circulate,  and  he  could  move  his  foot. 

The  intolerable  thirst  that  follows  gunshot  wounds  im- 
pelled him  to  try  to  reach  water.  Absolute  quiet  reigned. 
Yet,  as  he  raised  himself  by  the  branch  of  a  fallen  tree,  an 
Indian  who  had  evidently  been  waiting  for  other  Indians 
observed  the  movement  and  immediately  fired  at  him.  The 
ball  passed  through  the  point  of  the  left  hip,  and  he  fell,  fully 
expecting  the  Indian  to  come  up  and  complete  the  work. 
Presently  several  Indians  passed  along  the  trail,  and  again 
all  was  silence. 

Some  time  passed  before  he  again  began  the  quest  for  wa- 
ter, crawling  on  hands  and  knees,  as  he  could  not  now  stand. 
He  would  go  until  exhausted  and  then  rest  in  the  branches 
of  some  fallen  pine  tree.  Not  before  noon  of  the  next  day  did 
he  finally  reach  a  stream  of  water,  though  he  had  crawled 
parallel  with  it  some  miles  without  being  aware  of  the  fact 
on  account  of  the  timber  and  dense  undergrowth.  He  fairly 
lay  in  the  water,  quenching  his  thirst.  Then  with  hands  and 
teeth  he  tore  his  underwear  into  bandages  and  dressed  his 
wounds  as  best  he  could. 

Even  though  the  month  was  August  the  nights  were  cold 
in  this  altitude,  so  that  this  was  added  to  his  other  discom- 
forts. He  continued  crawling,  getting  up  on  the  hillside  that 
he  might  better  watch  the  trail.    Several  times  he  heard  and 


186  HISTORICAL    SOCIETX    OF    MONTANA 

saw   Indians  passing,  and  one  nigh.1   nearly  came  upon  two 
who  were  sleeping. 

His  idea  was  to  reach  the  home  camp  in  the  Lower  Basin, 
believing  he  might  be  found  more  readily  in  that  vicinity, 
also  that  he  would  possibly  find  food  and  matches  there.  He 
was  four  days  and  nights  crawling  the  ten  miles.  Tuesday 
he  reached  the  camp  and  found  a  few  matches,  but  nothing 
to  eat.  A  double  handful  of  coffee  was  picked  up,  which  he 
contrived  to  pound  up  in  a  cloth,  and  an  empty  syrup  can 
answered  very  well  to  boil  it  in.  Nearly  half  was  lost  by  the 
can's  falling  into  the  fire.  Still,  enough  remained  to 
strengthen  him  considerablv. 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  next  day  two  of  Howard's  scouts 
found  him  and  gave  him  food  and  blankets,  placing  him 
where  Howard's  command  would  find  him.  The  scouts  were 
taking  rations  to  the  Bannack  Indians,  who,  with  Fisher,  were 
scouting  for  Howard.  They  had  passed  Mr.  Cowan  the 
day  before  and  been  seen  by  him,  but  of  course  he  supposed 
them  Nez  Perces.  The  scouts  left  him  after  building  a  tire 
which  came  near  being  his  undoing.  A  heavy  wind  in  the 
night  caused  it  to  get  beyond  his  control,  and  a  timber  fire 
resulted  from  which  he  had  great  difficulty  in  escaping.  As 
it  was,  hands  and  knees  were  burned  in  trying  to  crawl  away. 

Thursday  brought  to  him  Howard's  command,  also  Arnold 
and  Oldham,  of  our  party,  the  latter  slightly  wounded  in  the 
face,  and  he  was  assured  of  the  safety  of  his  wife,  her  brother 
and  sister.  His  wounds  were  dressed,  the  bullet  that  had 
flattened  on  his  skull  removed,  and  he  was  made  as  comfort- 
able as  circumstances  would  permit. 

And  then  began  the  hard,  wearisome  travel.  Over  rough 
new  made  roads  he  was  carried  bv  the  command  where  often- 
times  the  wagon  was  let  down  the  mountain  side  with  ropes. 
Over  stumps  and  rocks  and  fallen  timber  they  made  their 
way.  From  fever  and  the  sloughing  of  the  wTounds,  he  had 
become  so  emaciated  that  Arnold,  though  himself  a  small 
man,  could  easily  lift  him  out  of  the  wagon.      The  trip  was 


REMINISCENCES  OF  PIONEER  LIFE— MRS.  G  F.  COWAN.  187 


indeed  a  hard  one.  It  would  seem  that  the  determination  to 
live,  come  what  would,  alone  brought  him  out  alive,  where 
others  with  less  will  power  would  have  succumbed. 

Many  years  have  passed  since  the  events  herein  narrated 
occurred,  yet  retrospection  is  all  that  is  needed  to  bring  them 
to  mind  clear  and  distinct  as  events  of  yesterday — many 
years,  since  which  life  has  glided  on  and  on,  with  scarce  a 
ripple  beyond  the  every  day  sunshine  and  shadow  that  falls 
to  the  lot  of  each  and  all  of  God's  people. 

The  Historical  Society  appreciates  Mrs.  Cowan's  act  in  overcoming  her  re- 
luctance to  recall  the  harrowing  scenes  of  her  life  depicted  by  her  in  these 
pages.  Mrs.  Cowan  has  always  wished  to  think  and  speak  of  that  trying  time 
as  little  as  possible,  and  was  only  persuaded  to  write  of  it  because  convinced 
that  later  generations  should  know  what  were  the  sufferings  of  the  pioneer 
men  and  women  who  built  the   State  of   Montana. 

jJuncan  McDonald,  who  was  agency  trader  at  Jocko  during  the  Nez  Perce 
raid,  and  a  relative  of  Chiefs  White  Bird  and  Looking  Glass,  wrote  for  the 
Deer  Lodge  "New  North-West"  a  series  of  interesting  papers  on  the  raid  from 
the  Indians'  standpoint.  The  accounts  of  Mrs.  Cowan  and  Weikert  are  fully 
corroborated  by  reference  to  the  New  North-West  of  February,  1879.— (Ed.) 


188  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH  OF  MRS.  JAMES 

FERGUS. 


BY  MRS.  S.  C.  GILPATRICK. 


Pamelia  Dillon  was  born  in  Panielia  Township,  near  Wa< 
tertown,  Jefferson  County,  New  York,  on  June  22nd,  1824. 

Both  branches  of  her  father's  and  mother's  families  were 
originally  from  New  England  and  were  pioneers  in  the  state 
of  New  York.  Her  mother  Mahalah  Bellows,  was  left  an 
orphan  at  an  early  age,  and  was  adopted  into  the  family  of 
General  Jacob  Brown,  fulfilling  a  promise  made  to  her  father 
who  was  an  intimate  friend.  After  marrying  William  Dil- 
lon they  lived  in  New  York  state  some  twenty  years,  where 
several  children  were  born  to  them.  The  eldest  was  named 
Pamelia  after  Mrs.  General  Brown. 

They  moved  to  Henry  County,  Illinois,  with  horse  trains  in 
the  winter,  a  great  undertaking  in  those  days. 

Pamelia  Dillon  was  married  to  James  Fergus  at  Moline, 
Illinois,  on  March  16th,  1845,  where  he  was  engaged  in  the 
foundry  and  machine  business,  afterwards  carrying  on  the 
same  business  at  Bock  Island.  Mr.  Fergus'  health  failing, 
they  sold  out  and  moved  to  St.  Anthony  Falls,  Minne- 
sota, in  1854,  soon  moving  to  Little  Falls,  where  Mr. 
Fergus  had  bought  a  five-twelfth  interest  in  the  water 
power  and  townsite  there  on  the  extreme  frontier. 
In  1864  Mrs.  Fergus  with  her  children,  three  girls 
and  one  boy,  in  company  with  others  braved  the 
then  dangerous  trip  across  the  plains  with  ox  teams,  by  way 
of  Omaha,  and  after  four  months  of  hardship  and  suffering 
arrived  in  Alder  Gulch  on  August  14th,  where  Mr.  Furgus 
was  engaged  in  mining. 


MR.    A>"D 


MRS.   JAMES   FERGUS,   TAKEN    IN    187!). 


BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH  OF  MRS.   JAMES   FERGUS.  1S9 

In  the  Spring  of  1865,  she  moved  to  Last  Chance  Gulch, 
near  where  Helena  now  is,  where  Mr.  Fergus  was  working 
claims.  Anxious  to  have  more  room  and  be  more  independ- 
ent they  moved  to  the  Prickly  Pear  Valley,  where  they  en- 
gaged in  dairying,  stock  raising  and  improving  a  large  ranch. 
Many  old  timers  will  recollect  Mrs.  Fergus7  butter,  which  was 
always  up  to  the  standard,  both  in  quality  and  weight.  As 
the  valley  settled  up,  and  their  stock  increased  they  were 
obliged  to  find  more  pasture.  They  bought  what  was  known 
as  the  Malcolm  Clark  ranch,  in  the  Little  Prickly  Pear  Can- 
von,  where  Mr.  Clark  had  been  killed  by  Indians  onlv  a  vear 
or  two  before,  and  where  they  lived  ten  years,  raising  stock, 
improving  ranches,  and  keeping  stage  station  and  public 
house,  which  many  of  our  old  timers  will  remember.  Their 
stock  still  increasing,  they  were  again  compelled  to  find  new 
pastures,  and  this  time  moved  into  the  wilderness  among  the 
Indians  and  buffalo,  north  of  Fort  Maginnis  and  the  Judith 
Mountains,  where  Mr.  Fergus  and  his  only  son,  Andrew,  still 
live.*  After  living  there  three  months  without  seeing  a  white 
woman,  a  man  drove  past  with  a  covered  wagon,  camped  at 
the  creek  near  by,  and  came  to  the  house  for  milk  for  a  baby. 
Mrs.  Fergus  invited  him  to  bring  his  wife  to  the  house.  Pres- 
ently he  came  along  with  a  full  blooded  squaw  who  could  not 
speak  a  word  of  English.  Pamelia  Dillon  was  the  child  of 
pioneers.  When  she  grew  to  womanhood  she  became  at- 
tached to  and  married  James  Fergus,  another  pioneer,  (who 
crossed  the  Mississippi  and  lived  in  what  is  now  Iowa,  be- 
fore it  was  named),  and  from  that  time  until  her  death  aided 
him  in  helping  to  build  on  the  frontier  settlements,  villages, 
towns  and  cities. 

How  little  we  realize,  as  sitting  in  our  easy  chairs  now  sur- 
rounded by  many  comforts,  what  we  owe  to  the  pioneer 
women  who  have  lived  and  died  on  the  frontiers  of  our  coun- 
try, as  it  has  been  developed  from  decade  to  decade.  Always  in 
the  front  rank  with  a  conquering  spirit,  they  were  only  sub- 

*  Mr.    Fergus    died   June   25,    1902. 


190  HISTORICAL    SOC1KTY    OK    MONTANA 


dued  by  death.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  realize  the  dangers, 
sufferings  and  privations  of  their  lives,  especially  among  the 
Indians.  But  seeing  and  talking  with  them  almost  daily 
while  in  Minnesota,  Mrs.  Fergus  became  familiar  with  their 
habits,  customs  and  characteristics,  so  that  during  the  Sioux 
massacre,  when  the  frightened  women  and  children  flocked 
into  town,  her  courage  and  familiarity  with  the  Indians  help- 
ed to  soothe  and  quiet  their  fears.  Here  also  was  developed 
another  trait  of  her  character,  that  of  relieving  the  wants  of 
the  poor,  the  distressed  and  the  unfortunate.  "Her  home 
was  known  to  all  the  vagrant  train,  she  chided  their  wander- 
ings but  relieved  their  pain." 

Mrs.  Fergus  died  at  the  home  of  her  daughter,  Mrs.  S.  C. 
Gilpatrick,  in  Helena,  on  October  6th,  1886,  after  a  lingering 
illness,  the  effect  of  a  cancer.  W.  F.  Sanders,  another  old 
timer,  delivered  an  eloquent  and  appropriate  address  on  the 
occasion. 

Her  courage  was  great  at  all  times,  and  some  of  the  inci- 
dents of  her  life  may  be  told  here. 

In  Little  Falls,  Minnesota,  while  a  doctor  was  performing 
a  dangerous  surgical  operation,  his  assistant  fainted.  No 
one  else  being  willing  to  help  him,  he  sent  a  messenger  for 
Mrs.  Fergus,  who  had  assisted  him  before,  and  she  helped  him 
until  the  operation  was  completed.  In  Moline,  Illinois,  she 
was  called  to  assist  a  woman  doctor  (who  had  diplomas  from 
two  medical  colleges)  in  a  case  of  childbirth.  The  doctor 
fainted  and  she  had  both  doctor  and  patient  on  her  hands  at 
the  same  time. 

Many  incidents  might  be  told  where  she  came  in  contact 
with  roughs  and  Indians  in  Minnesota,  on  the  plains,  and  in 
Montana. 

On  one  occasion,  a  war  party  of  Crow  Indians  crossed  the 
Missouri  river  at  Cascade,  in  pursuit  of  a  party  of  Flatheads, 
wiio  they  claimed  had  stolen  some  of  their  horses.  The 
weather  was  cold.  They  claimed  that  at  Rock  Creek,  where 
they  stayed  the  night  before  they  came  to  the  Fergus  ranch, 


llliniHAl'HR'AL   SKETCH    OF    MRS.    JAMKS    KKRdl'S.  191 

they  got  nothing  to  eat  but  corn  in  the  ear;  so  they  were 
hungry,  cross  and  ugly  and  wanted  their  own  way,  but  by 
careful  management  and  furnishing  them  such  food  as  was  to 
be  had,  they  left  next  day  after  staying  about  thirty-six  hours, 
in  very  good  humor,  and  no  one  showed  more  tact,  courage 
or  good  management  during  this  critical  period,  than  Mrs. 
Fergus,  keeping  them  out  of  her  kitchen  and  winning  their 
respect.  There  were  sixteen  of  them,  all  tall  and  fine  look- 
ing Indians,  well  armed  and  mounted.  At  Rock  Creek  the 
people  sent  to  Fort  Shaw  for  troops,  who  came  after  the  In- 
dians left.  At  the  Fergus  ranch  they  were  better  treated, 
stayed  longer  and  left  in  a  better  mood. 

The  memories  of  those  pioneer  women  should  be  dearly 
cherished.  They  are  part  of  the  history  of  our  country. 
Their  lives  are  so  intimatelv  connected  with  each  other  that 
it  is  difficult  to  portray  one  alone. 


1E2 


HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 


PIONEER  WOMEN  OF  GALLATIN  COUNTY. 


BY  MRS   MARTHA  SKIDMORE. 


Mrs.  L.  B.  Lyman. 
A  pioneer  woman  who  was  closely  identified  with  the  early 
settlement  of  Bozeman  was  Mrs.  L.  B.  Lyman,  whose  maiden 
name  was  Mary  Elizabeth  Hawkins.  She  was  a  native  of  Ver- 
mont and  was  an  only  daughter  of  W.  S.  Hawkins,  an  attor- 
ney-at-law  of  that  place.  In  1846,  she  accompanied  her  par- 
ents to  Wisconsin,  settling  in  the  town  of  Waukesha.  Mrs. 
Lyman  was  then  about  fifteen  years  of  age,  and  at  this  place 
she  had  most  excellent  opportunities  for  educational  advant- 
ages, the  study  of  music,  and  also  access  to  the  choicest  soci- 
ety.    She    was    married    in    September,    1858,    to    Lorenzo 


PIONEER  WOMEN  OP   GALLATIN   COUNTY.  193 

Branch  Lyman,  a  law  student  who  afterwards  practiced  law 
with  her  father. 

In  April,  18G4,  Mrs.  Lyman  started  with  her  husband  upon 
the  long  journey  to  Montana.  Mr.  Lyman,  from  whom  I 
obtained  the  data  for  this  manuscript,  in  speaking  of  the  jour- 
ney said,  "We  were  about  five  months  on  the  road,  and  all  the 
time  though  tired  and  weary  herself  from  continual  travel, 
she  was  constantly  doing  her  utmost  to  relieve  the  fatigue  of 
others  and  by  her  cheerful  conversation  and  kind  thoughtful 
acts  doing  much  to  relieve  the  monotony  of  such  mode  of 
travel,  and  when  possible  adding  to  the  scant  comfort  of 
others,  always  facing  the  dangers,  whether  of  rough  mountain 
roads,  or  more  dangerous  raids  from  the  wily  and  savage 
Indians  ( ample  signs  of  whose  nearness  were  at  times  all  too 
plainly  seen),  with  rare  courage  and  fortitude." 

They  reached  the  valley  of  the  East  Gallatin  River  in  Sep- 
tember, 1864,  and  pitched  their  tent  with  almost  no  neighbors 
in  sight.  Mrs.  Lyman's  first  caller  was  naturally  enough, 
a  wild  Indian,  who,  however,  proved  to  be  not  unfriendly. 
She  offered  him  and  his  squaw  some  food  of  which  they  par- 
took heartily,  when  with  many  signs  denoting  lasting  friend- 
ship, they  mounted  their  ponies  and  rode  away. 

In  about  a  month  a  small  and  decidedly  rustic  log  cabin 
was  built,  and  that  winter  it  was  occupied  by  the  Lymans  as 
their  first  home  in  Montana.  That  was  the  winter  called  the 
"meat  straight"  winter,  well  remembered  by  all  pioneers  as 
the  winter  of  the  flour  famine.  Before  the  next  winter  a 
more  commodious  log  house  was  completed  with  the  uncom- 
mon luxury  of  a  board  floor  and  equipped  with  a  fireplace  of 
generous  dimensions  and  other  substantial  pioneer  log  cabin 
conveniences.  They  felt  that  much  solid  comfort  and  enjoy- 
ment was  in  store.  With  great  zest  did  Mrs.  Lyman  enter 
into  plans  for  the  social  enjoyment  of  the  people  of  the  valley 
in  giving  merry  dancing  parties,  for  as  yet  no  public  hall  had 
been  built.  Upon  these  very  enjoyable  occasions  there  was 
no  lack  of  substantial  refreshments  served  in  the  adjoining 


1b.  HISTORICAL    SOCIKTY    OF    MONTANA 

cabin,  and  young  people  I'rom  all  parts  of  the  valley  met  here 
and  passed  many  a  pheasant  hour. 

A  frequent  and  welcome  visitor  of  this  early  period  of  their 
lives  in  Montana,  was  Mrs.  Hosmer,  wife  of  Chief  Justice  H. 
L.  Hosmer,  of  Virginia  City,  Montana,  who  was  a  very  dear 
friend  of  Mrs.  Lyman,  and  the  life  of  all  social  occasions  when 
present.  She  enjoyed  the  hunters'  roasts  of  fat  venison  pre- 
pared before  Mrs.  Lyman's  ample  fireplace  with  true  pioneer 
relish  and  her  visits  were  looked  forward  to  with  pleasure. 

Time  and  again  came  swift  riding  messengers  sounding  the 
alarm  of  approaching  hostile  Indians,  and  at  such  times  a 
hurried  gathering  of  a  few  most  valued  and  necessary  articles 
was  thrown  into  the  farm  wagon  and  all  the  family  sped 
away  as  quickly  as  possible  to  Bozeman  for  safety,  this  being 
the  meeting  place  of  all  for  miles  around,  there  to  remain 
until  the  danger  for  the  time  being  had  passed.  Those  were 
trying  times,  of  course,  but  no  faint  hearts  were  found  among 
that  little  band  of  pioneer  women. 

On  the  28th  of  April,  1865,  was  here  born  to  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Lyman  a  daughter  named  Sylvia  Eoseffie  and  supposed  to  be 
the  first  white  child  born  in  the  Gallatin  Valley.  Another 
child,  a  son,  was  born  to  them  a  few  years  after,  while  they 
still  resided. in  this  valley. 

Late  in  1868,  accompanied  by  her  husband  and  two  little 
children,  Mrs.  Lyman  left  Montana  to  visit  friends  in  the 
East,  returning  the  following  spring.  In  the  meantime  her 
husband  had  been  appointed  by  President  Grant  as  Regis- 
ter of  Public  Lands  in  Montana,  and  after  a  brief  residence 
at  their  home  in  the  Gallatin  Valley  they  left  for  Helena, 
where  Mr.  Lyman  was  to  enter  upon  the  duties  of  his  new 
office.  In  that  city,  on  the  16th  of  the  following  January, 
1870,  after  a  short  illness  Mrs.  Lyman  breathed  her  last  at 
the  age  of  thirty-nine  years,  leaving  a  devoted  husband  and 
two  children,  the  little  daughter  of  whom  we  spoke  and  H. 
B.  Lyman,  now  of  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

In  speaking  of  her  death  that  pioneer  newspaper,  the  Hel- 


PIONEER  WOMEN  OP  GALLATIN  COUNTY.  195 


ena  Herald,  has  this  to  say :  "She  was  a  lady  of  more  than 
ordinary  intelligence,  of  rare  womanly  sensibilities  and  of 
qualities  of  head  and  heart  that  endeared  her  to  a  large 
circle  of  friends  and  acquaintances,  respected  and  loved  by 
all." 

The  following-  lines,  expressive  of  her  well  known  views 
of  life  and  of  the  change  miscalled  death,  were  read  and 
made  the  only  text  of  the  eloquent  discourse  given  at  her 
funeral.  They  are  from  a  poem  published  by  Miss  Lizzie  Do- 
ten  in  1863 : 

"I   STILL,  LIVE." 

Oh  Thou,  whose  love  is  changeless 

Both  now  and  evermore; 

Source  of  all  conscious  being, 

Thy  goodness  I  adore. 

Lord,  I  will  ever  praise  thee 

For  all  thy  love  can  give, 

But   most  of   all,    Oh   Father, 

I  thank  thee  that  I  live. 

I  live!     O  ye  who  loved  me! 
Your  faith  was  not  in  vain; 
Back  through  the  Shadowy  valley 
I  come  to  you  again. 
Safe  in  the  love  that  guides  me, 
With  fearless  feet  I  tread; 
My  home  is  with  the  Angels 
O  say  not  I  am  dead. 

Not  dead.  O  no,  but  lifted 

Above  all  earthly  strife; 

Now  first  I  know  the  meaning 

And  feel  the  power  of  life. 

The  power  to  rise   unincumbered 

By  woe,  or  want,  or  care; 

To  breathe  fresh  inspirations 

From  r>ure,   celestial   ail . 

To  feel  that  all  the  tempests 
Of  human  life  have  passed, 
And  that  my  ark,  in  safety,  rests 
Upon  the  Mount  at  last; 
To  send  my  soul's  great  longings 
Like  Noah's  ^H»l^_  abroacT    t^?2^» 
--*.nd  find  them  swift  returning 
With  a  sign  of  peace  from  God. 


1%  1  I  1SI'.  -KM  'A  I  .    SOCIKTY     OF    MONTANA 


To  soar  in  fearless  freedom 

Through   broad,   blue,   boundless   skies, 

And  catch  the  radiant  gleaming 

Of  lovelit  angel  eyes; 

To  feel  the  Father's  presence 

Around  me.  near  and  far. 

And  see  his  radiant  glory 

Stretch  onward,  star  by  star. 

To  feel  those  grand  upliftings 

That  know  not  space  or  time, 

To  hear  all  discords  ending 

In  harmony  sublime; 

To  know  that  sin  and  error 

Are  dimly  understood. 

And  that  which  man  calls  evil 

Is  undeveloped  good. 

To  stand  in  spell-bound  rapture 
On  some  celestial  height 
And  see  God's  glorious  sunshine 
Dispel  the  shades  of  night, 
To  feel  that  all  creation 
With  love  and  joy  is  rife; 
This,  O  my  earthly  loved  ones  , 
This  is  Eternal  Life. 


DAILY  RECORD,- 


.LET. 


197 


)  KEEP 
,OM  SWfl  PU*      ^dopAW  3Hl  "°  OFF   B""> 

,  ^  ,,  smi>  P°B  * **      s3„ddns  moUSHEB 
,     -sssaistiq  »1"'"-      '  D,„gl3p  duo  ft  U„  h„„ 

i  >E»pas  w  ^?*  *su  ^  r~ 

il  «■ ™  ^ST-JStoo  ^o,«i »°« wh  Mo„. 

\    P*>tvPw»  s  "  ,a,Jd  an :,;•  r 

^___-OO0 — " ourney 

d„  d^M  oi  ^W^d5V8sP°VS 

u«U  -o™  '°l!°u       pnu«3  »*  ^| 


R.  MAILLET. 

rt  to   Colonel  W.   F. 
written   in  part   by 

i  of  Saint  Denis, 
f  February,  1834. 


** ?  ^-:x^  <*  su\To  sn- 

S    ,»o  =u,«"  VW^JU  3uu.,d  *  (■    aerica. 

t»  I  mi  ino  3P«ul  s-        ,-0.  Jspjo  «»    lis,  was  a  merchant. 

W         *w»WP«^*  jo  ,u»«^  .bellion  of  1837,  and 

5  i^^^ssssa ;  .rr offered 

«    Id  Suis^oiu  W"V     •     p3Soc  p  information  against 

\  -3H  SUOSA3C1  XW 

*M  t     ni     Aidd^  p\no.^  * 


e 

tC-U 


a 

B 

H 

w 

gg 

w  ^ 

a  ~   a 

>  «  -» 

a  •* 

C     K    - 
~    *    u 

«S 

m  at  a 

o 

t  —•   u 

O  <J 

•-  -  *r 

Sro 

:  =  * 

H   H 

S3 

w  * 

■ '  a 

H 

_  r 

-, 

i 

i 

',{•    Wiri     i. 

in 

r    :c    =    7.    p 

p.  -  g 

^ 

■O 

cr 

-   o    S   o  .£ 

a 

5    'if 

a) 

■7. 

„i» 

- 

3  i 

BJ 

«  „  w  2  c 

o 

Z    ' 

£ 

"-  -■  -r  ■:  - 

b  r  S 

o 

2 

as   to  =    "   c 

BO           .5 

.-         » 
«  o  2j 

-   ifi 

Q>    «   " 

U    »»  « 

Coo 

2  - 

* 

1 1 

■d 

;- 

f  £-!  = 

-, 

>, 

1 

—  '5 

- 

I  -  h  *  S 

i  ft  Eo  *"*  j- 

I  .-  m  C  o 

J  g  g  M  M 

i  a>  >  • 

:  tA  "  &  £ 


x  c  fe  ~ 


n.     :   — 


3)    bO   C    1      '      ' 

B    =    ^    -    C    ~ 


a-o  6, 

B  c.m 


1  B  '  3  s 

-  J  r  -  t 
i  ■!  z  ~  - 

a  a  >  £  m 

c  »  o  o  *"  . 

^  W  bfl  O  "O  ■ 

—  .  9 

*"*  w  *-  2  £ 

-  .£  '£  HI  — 

D  TJ  3  .' 

=  c  %  £ 


a  £  o  si  « 


£  &  *  E 


0)     V. 


■-    —     V   1_ 


:   "    =  <  , 

if,  £  « 

c   ft.  - 


■  -c  -z:   .    ^ 


J'C  H  J  te"       ,£ 


2  fei 


aj  5 «  s  s  o-  e  e : 


3 

5 

r 

>. 

_i 

u 

- 

E 

3 

o 

a 

•a 

c 
- 

3 

o 

p 

c 
- 

0 

« 

M 

"E 

i 

/. 

z 

g 

a 

£fc  , 


a  s  & 

;  ^  «  §  §  I 

J     M     to     d1    *.     (J 


-    -    >  =  4"£  : 


£■3 

t«B«f >» 
o  S3  e  S  B       c 

O  £   X    C     £     ^ 

-     ^    .-    _    "■   3     r 

U  "S  >.  0  B 
a  Z  o  u 
c       ^  •    _ 


t  t  «  -  - 
J  cc«  * 
■S!jS 

£  •:  | 

g|S.£ 


u    a  ' 


i    c    ~    X   f-    ■-'  ~~  zz    —  z    z. 


*i-.1 


■   "0    c 


S    i 


—  -  :l 

-  -  - 

u  -  - 

2  V  3 


o 

u  JZJ  , 

2  13  ' 

K 

4=  t) 


c    : 
u   o 


1? 


3     B 


-    -C 


O    . 


! tt  e  §  «  <*  i 


,     c 


"  -  «  - 

:  I  "  " 


■  -"  "=  -5    *  -c 


o  c 

-  d 

m  = 

BJ 

«_  73 

C  C 

■  □ 


S     •til 

u  -z  <■-  2  i  = 

£■»•„-  S  s  « 

t:  a  r  '_  -    a 

Is    -  -  s 
-  ^  z  ~-  -  - 

-  t_ 

_:  \      :  _  f 


i 


i    >  —  u  —  -  — 


-   "    c  ~   —    - 


-  =  "i  ^  " 


-    -  —  _ 

o   O  V   t. 


s=  ?' 


DD  — 


Z    z    r  ~S.~ 


=  r  c  =  f  -  = 


5  -c  , 
<3  «  '■ 


-   If;    <  ',-    ( 


:  f   0 


fvl    VJ 


i    C     B     O    — 


-  CP 

c  c   ' 

5  -  :    =  .-  - 

E  *       jc  -    e 


r  =  -  *-' 


^B- 


i  »  a       ^ 
3  =  sc 


■  ■  «w  -^  »  a>  _r . 


.•  ^  M  W  "H    1-4  t-H    I 


^.  -■.  x  5^:  n 


HISTORICAL  SKKTCH  OF  LOUIS  R.  MAILLET. 


197 


HISTORICAL   SKETCH  OF   LOUIS  R.  MAILLET, 


(Written  in  the  winter  of  1890-91.  Dictated  in  part  to  Colonel  W.  F. 
Wheeler,  Librarian,  by  Mr.  Maillet,  who  was  ill,  and  written  in  part  by 
Mr.  Maillet.) 

Louis  E.  Maillet  was  born  in  the  parish  of  Saint  Denis, 
near  Montreal,  Canada,  on  the  first  day  of  February,  1834. 


L.    R.   MAILLET. 


His  ancestry  were  natives  of  Lyons,  France,  from  which 
place  his  grandparents  emigrated  to  America. 

John  Baptist  Maillet,  father  of  Louis,  was  a  merchant. 
He  was  implicated  in  the  Canadian  rebellion  of  1837,  and 
escaped  to  Burlington,  Vermont.  The  government  offered 
to  pardon  and  reward  him  in  return  for  information  against 


19S  HISTORICAL    SOCIETY    OF    MONTANA 

his  compatriots,  but  to  his  honor,  he  refused,  and  was  able  to 
hand  down  to  his  posterity  a  name  unsullied  by  treachery — 
a  name  of  which  they  are  justly  proud.  He  remained  in 
Burlington  until,  under  a  general  pardon  proclaimed  by  the 
British  government,  he  was  able  to  return  to  Canada. 

His  property,  though  held  liable  to  confiscation  during 
his  exile,  was  for  the  most  part  restored  to  him,  and  this, 
together  with  what  he  had  acquired  in  the  United  States, 
enabled  him  to  spend  the  remainder  of  his  days  in  comfort 
and  to  extend  liberal  educational  advantages  to  his  children. 

In  1838  he  visited  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  and  after  a  stay  of  six 
months,  returned  so  deeply  impressed  with  the  possibilities 
of  the  Great  West  that  he  determined  to  make  St.  Louis  his 
home.  His  wife  .who  was  related  to  the  Girouard  family  of 
Canada,  prominent  as  patrons  of  education,  and  many  of 
them  noted  as  clergymen,  clung  with  fondness  to  her  home 
environments,  and  was  averse  to  the  change  proposed.  In 
deference  to  his  wife's  preferences,  John  Baptist  Maillet 
abandoned  his  new  ambition,  and  died  a  British  subject,  in 
the  old  home  in  the  parish  of  Saint  Denis,  where  he  had 
spent  the  greater  part  of  his  life. 

The  son,  however,  less  tenaciously  attached  to  the  family 
roof-tree,  caught  his  father's  inspiration  and  determined  to 
seek  the  land  of  promise  in  the  great  West.  In  August,  1849, 
Louis  B.  Maillet,  following  the  path  marked  out  by  his  father 
ten  years  before,  set  out  for  St.  Louis.  Accompanying  him 
were  three  young  men,  his  friends,  who  wished  to  join  him 
in  his  quest  for  fortune.  In  St.  Louis,  Maillet  found  em- 
ployment as  clerk  in  a  store,  and  going  farther  up  the  river 
to  St.  Joseph,  the  following  spring,  he  engaged  in  similar 
work. 

In  1851  he  joined  a  trading  expedition  with  Henry  Mulky 
and  Richard  Pearson.  With  three  other  men,  who  were 
employed  to  assist,  the  party  crossed  the  plains  in  the  month 
of  July.     About  forty  miles  west  of  Fort  Laramie,  they  found 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH  OF  LOUIS  R.  MAILLET.  199- 

themselves  surprised  and  surrounded  by  a  small  war  party 
of  Craw  Indians. 

Pearson  was  an  old  plainsman,  brave  and  determined.  He 
immediately  corralled  his  wagons,  placing  the  men  and 
horses  inside  the  enclosure,  and  declared  that  they  must 
fight  to  the  death,  for,  if  taken,  they  would  all  be  murdered. 
He  added  that  he  would  himself  shoot  down  the  first  man 
that  flinched  or  showed  cowardice.  They  were  well  fortified, 
he  said,  and  if  every  man  did  his  duty  they  could  not  be 
taken. 

The  Indians  began  riding  around  the  corral  of  wagons  in 
a  circle,  yelling  hideously  and  discharging  their  guns  at  the 
party.  After  an  hour  or  more  of  this  performance,  finding 
they  could  not  frighten  nor  wound  any  of  the  white  men, 
who  fought  unflinchingly,  and  as  it  was  near  sundown, 'the 
Indians  withdrew  and  were  not  again  seen.  This  was  Mail- 
let's  first  experience  in  Indian  warfare,  and  the  whole  party 
was  so  elated  over  their  escape  that  they  lost  all  fear  of  meet- 
ing the  savages  on  anything  approaching  equal  terms.  Not 
even  a  horse  had  been  wounded  in  the  encounter.  That  night 
all  stood  guard,  and  in  the  morning  the  journey  was  re- 
sumed. 

The  next  night  it  fell  to  the  lot  of  young  Maillet  to  stand 
guard  alone.  Not  having  slept  for  forty-eight  hours,  he  was 
almost  overcome  with  fatigue,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  night 
found  himself  dozing  while  standing  leaning  on  his  gun.  In 
this  condition  he  was  suddenly  aroused  by  a  voice  calling  out 
of  the  darkness.  With  a  start  he  awoke  fully  and  brought  his 
gun  to  his  shoulder.  "Don't  shoot!  I  am  a-white  man,"  tin 
voice  cried  out.  This  aroused  the  whole  party.  Pearson  was 
the  first  to  leap  from  his  tent,  rifle  in  hand.  He  at  once 
recognized  the  voice  as  being  that  of  a  white  man,  and  in 
the  explanations  that  followed,  the  man  proved  to  be  Colonel 
Bernheisel,  the  first  delegate  to  Congress  from  Utah. 

From  his  account  it  appeared  that  the  same  party  of  Crows, 
repulsed  by  Pearson's  men  had  attacked  the  stage  going  east 


200  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OP  MONTANA 

from  Salt  Lake  City  with  passengers  and  mail.  Meeting 
with  no  resistance,  the  Indians  robbed  the  coach  and  passen- 
gers, taking  the  good  horses  from  the  stage  and  putting  poor 
ones  in  their  places,  and  stripping  the  passengers  of  nearly 
all  their  clothes.  Colonel  Bernheisel  was  denuded  of  every 
article  of  clothing  except  his  trousers  and  shoes.  Hatless 
and  shirtless,  his  bald  head  fringed  by  scant  gray  Iocrs,  and 
the  white  skin  of  his  partially  uncovered  body  showing,  he 
made  a  more  curious  and  undignified  picture  than  ever  yet 
had  found  its  way  to  the  halls  of  Congress. 

Pearson's  party  furnished  the  unfortunate  man  with  new 
clothing,  and  the  stage  driver  and  other  passengers  now  hav- 
ing discovered  the  camp  and  approached,  the  whole  party 
breakfasted  together.  The  stage  then  resumed  its  journey 
eastward,  and  Pearson's  party  went  on  towards  Salt  Lake, 
where  they  arrived  without  further  adventure. 

Louis  Maillet  remained  in  Salt  Lake  City  for  about  two 
months,  when  Neil  McArthur,  a  trader  in  charge  of  old 
Fort  Hall,  one  of  the  trading  posts  of  the  Hudson  Bay  Com- 
pany, arrived  at  Salt  Lake,  in  company  with  Richard  and 
John  Grant,  sons  of  old  Captain  Grant,  formerly  chief  trader 
of  the  Hudson  Bay  Company  at  Fort  Hall  and  several  other 
posts.  Becoming  acquainted  with  young  Maillet,  he  invited 
him  to  accompany  his  party  back  to  Fort  Hall.  As  Maillet 
had  found  very  little  work  in  Utah,  he  cheerfully  accepted 
this  invitation.  His  first  employment  was  herding  horses, 
but  McArthur,  who  Avas  an  assiduous  reader,  soon  dicover- 
ed  that  the  young  man  could  speak  and  write  the  French 
language  fluently.  Wishing  to  acquire  a  knowledge  of 
French,  McArthur  proffered  Maillet  a  position  in  his  office 
and  his  home,  where  part  of  his  duties  consisted  in  giving  his 
employer  lessons  in  that  tongue. 

As  spring  approached,  McArthur  was  obliged  to  make  a 
trip  to  Fort  Vancouver  with  the  winter's  collection  of  furs, 
and  to  bring  back  the  new  year's  supply  of  goods  for  the 
post.     Louis  Maillet  accompanied  him  on  this  trip.     Every 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH  OP  LOUIS  R.  MAILLET.  201 

mail  of  the  party  rode  a  horse,  the  furs  being  carried  on 
pack  animals  as  far  as  the  Dalles  of  the  Columbia.  From 
this  point  the  party  proceeded  down  the  Columbia  with  their 
goods  in  canoes.  Reaching  the  cascades,  the  canoes  contain- 
ing the  bales  of  furs  and  skins  were  carried  by  the  men 
over  a  portage  to  the  foot  of  the  falls,  a  distance  of  about 
a  mile.  Here  they  were  put  into  boats  and  carried  to  Fort 
Vancouver. 

After  several  months  of  travel  in  Oregon,  in  July,  Maillet 
secured  a  position  with  Allan  MacKinley  &  Co.  as  manager 
of  their  trading  house  at  the  Dalles.  That  season,  the  winter 
of  1852-53,  is  remembered  as  the  severest  ever  known.  The 
Columbia,  which  was  said  never  to  freeze  over,  presented  a 
solid  surface  of  ice  for  six  weeks.  More  than  three 
hundred  head  of  cattle  were  counted  crossing  on  the 
ice  at  one  time,  and  Maillet  saw  seventy-five  head  frozen 
to  death  in  a  bunch.  The  snow  was  four  feet  deep 
on  a  level.  Five  thousand  cattle,  the  property  of  emi- 
grants, who  had  driven  them  across  the  plains  from 
the  States,  perished  in  the  cold  of  this  severe  winter  in  the 
Dalles,  and  many  of  the  emigrants  were  ruined. 

At  this  time  the  military  post  at  the  Dalles  was  called 
Fort  Drum,  and  the  military  reserve  was  ten  miles  square. 
This  was  the  head  of  navigation  on  the  Columbia,  and  it  was 
recognized  by  many  that  a  city  of  importance  must  grow  up 
at  the  Dalles.  Accordingly,  many  petitions  were  sent  to 
Congress  to  reduce  the  size  of  the  military  reserve,  and  this 
was  done  by  a  law  passed  by  Congress.  Maillet  was  the  first 
to  hear  of  the  act,  and  under  the  advice  of  the  officer  in 
charge  of  Fort  Drum,  staked  off  a  mile  square  of  land,  posted 
his  notices  of  location,  and  took  up  his  residence  on  it.  This 
ground  is  now  within  the  limits  of  the  town  of  Dalles,  and 
is  very  valuable. 

In  the  spring  of  1853  McArthur  came  on  his  semi-annual 
trip  to  Fort  Vancouver,  carrying  furs  from  Fort  Hall,  and 
met  Maillet  at  the  Dalles.    He  made  the  young  man  a  tempt- 


20a  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

ing  offer  to  return  with  him,  proposing  to  furnish  the  neces- 
sary capital  to  go  into  the  business  of  buying-  up  the  broken 
down  cattle  and  horses  of  the  emigrants,  driving  them  to 
winter  quarters  in  the  rich  pastures  of  the  Snake  river  and 
the  Bitter  Root  valley,  and  taking  them  when  in  good  con- 
dition to  the  settlements  along  the  Columbia,  where  there 
was  an  excellent  market.  Maillet  knew  that  a  residence  on 
his  Dalles  location  for  the  time  required  to  secure  his  title 
would  make  his  fortune,  but  McArthur's  offer  was  too  en- 
ticing, and  he  gave  up  his  position  and  abandoned  his  claim. 

At  Portland,  he  and  McArthur  bought  a  supply  of  goods 
for  the  Indian  trade  from  the  Dalles  back  to  Fort  Hall.  To 
carry  the  supply  they  bought  wagons  and  horses,  also  two 
houndred  horses  in  addition  to  trade  with  the  Indians  for  furs, 
skins,  etc.  Leaving  the  Dalles  in  June,  they  reached  what  was 
called  the  Cay  use  country,  on  the  Umatilla  river.  Here  the 
melting  of  the  winter's  snows  and  the  consequent  high  water 
in  all  the  streams  forced  them  to  abandon  their  wagons. 
Cutting  these  up  and  making  pack  saddles  for  the  trans- 
portation of  their  goods,  they  purchased  more  horses  and  pro- 
ceeded on  their  journey,  swimming  the  streams  with  the 
pack  saddles  on  their  backs  in  order  to  keep  them  dry.  They 
lost  part  of  their  provisions  and  were  forced  to  eat  some  of 
their  horses. 

Accompanying  them  on  this  trip  were  Captain  Breut,  Q. 
M.,  who  had  been  ordered  to  proceed  from  Fort  Vancouver 
to  Fort  Hall  to  sell  the  government  property  there,  as  the 
fort  had  been  abandoned,  and  Earl  Fitzwilliams,  an  English 
nobleman  traveling  through  the  country  for  pleasure.  These 
proved  agreeable  companions,  enduring  hardships  and  fa- 
tigue with  the  utmost  cheerfulness.  Captain  Breut  sold  the 
government  property  at  Fort  Hall  to  the  Mormons  for  an 
absurdly  small  figure,  no  other  purchasers  appearing. 

On  arriving  at  Fort  Hall  in  July,  McArthur  and  Maillet 
found  the  larger  part  of  the  overland  emigration  had  passed 
on  to  California,  and  therefore  they  had  but  little  chance  to 


HISTORICAL  SKK/rcH  OP  LOUIS  R.  MAILLET.  203 

buy  cattle  or  horses  in  the  way  they  had  purposed,  and  th<\\ 
bought  instead  from  the  traders  they  met  along  the  road. 
Among  these  were  Caleb  Irvine,  John  Grant,  Robert  Demp- 
sey  and  others.  From  these  were  purchased  about  two  hun- 
dred head  of  fine  American  cattle  and  fifty  or  sixty  head  of 
excellent  horses  and  mules,  which  soon  grew  fat  on  the  rich 
grasses  of  the  Fort  Hall  bottom  lands. 

On  the  9th  of  January,  1854,  Maillet  made  a.  trip  to  Ore- 
gon with  about  forty  head  of  his  best  horses  and  mules,  where 
there  was  a  good  market.  At  the  same  time  McArthur  went 
with  his  semi-annual  supply  of  furs  to  Fort  Vancouver,  ac- 
companied by  seven  men,  and  carrying  about  sixty  horses.  On 
the  11th  of  January,  the  weather  suddenly  became  severely 
cold,  with  snow,  continuing  so  until  March.  The  party 
managed  to  push  forward,  however,  until  their  horses  gave 
out  and  died  and  their  provisions  failed.  On  Snake  river 
they  purchased  a  small  supply  of  dried  salmon  from  the  In- 
dians, and  were  reduced  to  but  one  fish  a  dav  for  rations. 
Making  snowshoes,  they  went  ahead  of  the  horses  and  broke 
the  road.  When  they  finally  came  within  sight  of  the  Grand 
Iionde  valley,  they  had  left  but  six  horses,  which  were  used 
as  pack  animals  to  carry  their  blankets,  etc.  Here  there  was 
no  snow  and  the  flowers  were  in  bloom.  The  change  seemed 
like  a  glimpse  of  heaven.  At  one  time  during  the  trip  they 
had  passed  five  days  in  the  mountains  without  food,  suffering 
intensely  from  cold  and  hunger.  Before  reaching  the  valley 
that  spread  green  and  blooming  before  them,  they  were 
obliged  to  kill  one  of  the  six  horses  for  food,  which  supplied 
them  for  two  days. 

After  leaving  the  Grand  Ronde,  the  party  crossed  the  Blue 
Mountains  and  reached  the  Umatilla  river,  where  they  rested 
for  two  days.  Here  McArthur  and  Maillet  borrowed  each  a 
good  horse  from  an  Indian  chief.  The  chief  sent  an  Indian 
boy  after  the  horses,  which  had  been  tied  to  some  bushes  to 
keep  them  from  eating  grass  during  the  night,  thereby  letting 
their  bellies  fall  and  insuring  better  wind.     Early  the  next 


-04  HISTORICAL   SOCIETY   OK   MONTANA 

morning  the  two  men  breakfasted  on  dried  meat  and  roots, 
saddled  their  horses,  and  set  out  for  the  Dalles,  a  distance  of 
one  hundred  and  twenty  measured  miles,  reaching  the  end  of 
the  journey  that  evening  at  10  p.  m.  Here  they  met  Angus 
MacDonald  of  Fort  Colville  and  many  other  friends.  After  a 
two  days'  rest,  they  started  for  Fort  Vancouver  and  Portland. 
Remaining  in  Portland  three  weeks,  they  learned  with  much 
disappointment  that  the  Hudson  Bay  ship  had  foundered,  and 
as  there  were  no  Indian  goods  in  Portland,  Maillet  started 
back  to  the  Dalles,  McArthur  remaining  at  Vancouver  to 
settle  his  affairs  with  the  company. 

At  the  Dalles,  Maillet  met  Colonel  Lander,  a  civil  engineer 
who  had  crossed  the  plains  with  Gov.  I.  I.  Stevens  (in  1853 
first  governor  of  Washington  territory),  the  colonel  being 
desirious  of  crossing  the  plains  by  way  of  the  old  emigrant 
road  in  order  to  make  barometrical  observations.  (Colonel 
Lander  is  entitled  to  the  credit  of  being  the  first  petitioner 
for  an  overland  railroad.  In  the  Civil  Avar  he  served  as 
brigadier  general  and  was  killed.) 

Maillet  joined  the  colonel;  horses,  saddles  and  camp  out- 
fit being  purchased  during  the  week's  stay  in  the  Dalles; 
and  with  two  other  men  they  started  back  to  Fort  Hall,  ar- 
riving without  misadventure.  Two  days  later,  Macarthur 
readied  home.  Here  Lander  was  taken  sick,  but  after  three 
weeks'  rest  and  nursing,  was  able  to  proceed  on  his  way  to 
Washington  City. 

On  reaching  Fort  Hall,  Maillet  learned  that  his  fortunes 
were  even  worse  than  he  had  supposed,  for  about  forty  cows 
and  several  American  mares  had  died  during  his  absence. 
Two  weeks  later  he  went  to  Salt  Lake  for  flour,  and  gather- 
ing together  the  remainder  of  his  horses  and  cattle,  he  moved 
to  Soda  Springs  to  spend  the  summer  in  order  to  escape 
the  nuisance  of  mosquitoes  and  horse  flies,  which  fill  the  rest 
of  that  country  in  summer.  He  spent  the  season  here  hunt- 
ing and  looking  after  his  stock. 

That  fall  he  took  his  stock  to  Salmon  river,  a  short  distance 


HISTORICAL,  SKETCH  OF  LOUIS  R.  MAILLET.  205 

above  the  spot  where  Lemhi  was  afterward  built.  During  the 
winter  a  Snake  Indian  came  in  from  the  neighborhood  of 
Boise,  claiming  that  he  had  a  hand  in  killing  some  emigrants, 
and  exhibiting  the  blonde  scalp  of  a  woman.  At  this  the 
blood  of  the  white  men  rose,  but  as  there  were  but  six  of  them 
in  the  party  and  there  were  many  Indians,  they  were  afraid 
to  kill  the  Indian  boaster.  They  were  determined,  neverthe- 
less, that  he  should  not  dance  any  more  scalp  dances  with  a 
white  woman's  hair  dangling  from  the  end  of  a.  stick,  and 
they  persuaded  a  friendly  Indian  to  commit  the  deed. 

In  February,  (1855),  Johnny  Grant,  Caleb  E.  Irvine,  Mc- 
Arthur,  Robert  Dempsey  and  Maillet  returned  to  Fort  Hall. 
Spring  had  opened  and  the  weather  was  fine.  In  April  the 
stock  was  moved  to  Ross's  Fork,  where  they  encountered  a 
severe  snow  storm,  which,  however,  lasted  but  one  day.  A 
portion  of  the  following  summer  was  spent  on  the. Port  Neuf. 
In  July  Maillet  and  Caleb  Irvine  visited  Salt  Lake  to  see 
Judge  Schaeffer,  but  found  that  the  judge  had  just  died. 
Returning  to  Soda  Springs,  they  went  on  to  Fort  Hall, 
where  Mc Arthur  was  encamped. 

In  the  following  spring  a  man  named  Henry  Miller  brought 
his  wife,  a  young  Mormon  girl,  to  Fort  Hall.  He  had  mar- 
ried her  two  vears  before  at  Ogden,  and  in  some  way  had 
incurred  the  enmity  of  her  people,  so  that  he  was  obliged  to 
flee  from  the  land  of  Saints.  During  his  absence  his  wife's 
relations  had  brought  every -influence  to  bear  upon  her  to  be- 
come the  spiritual  wife  of  an  old  Mormon  who  already  had 
three  wives.  The  young  wife  resisted,  although  she  was  told 
that  she  should  never  see  her  husband  again  and  that  he 
would  be  killed  if  he  ever  dared  appear  in  Mormondom  again. 
Through  the  assistance  of  friends,  Miller  managed  to  cor- 
respond with  his  wife,  and  in  time  she  was  enabled  to  effect 
her  escape  and  join  her  husband.  At  this  time  Dr.  Lansdale, 
Indian  agent  for  the  Flatheads  and  Pend  d'Oreilles,  was  in 
Salt  Lake  on  business,  and  returning  to  the  Jocko  by  way  of 
Fort  Hall,  was  persuaded  by  Maillet  to  engage  Miller  and 


806  HISTORICAL  S0CIKTY  OF  MONTANA 

his  wife  to  go  to  the  Jocko  and  keep  house  for  him.  Mrs. 
Miller  thus  happened  to  become  the  first  white  woman  resi- 
dent of  Montana.  After  living  there  a  year,  Miller  and  his 
wife  went  to  Walla  Walla.    This  event  happened  in  1855. 

In  the  fall  of  1855,  McArthur,  who  had  resigned  his  posi- 
tion with  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company  the  previous  spring, 
went  to  Salt  Lake  for  supplies,  Maillet  remaining  encamped 
with  their  stock  in  Fort  Hall  bottom  land.  They  had  at  the 
time  a  large  band  of  very  fine  blooded  horses  and  one  of  fine 
cows.  When  McArthur  returned  from  Salt  Lake,  they  moved 
to  the  Bitter  Root  valley,  and  later  wintered  their  stock  on 
the  Jocko.  The  winter  of  1855-56  was  a  fine  and  beautiful 
one.  Stock  fattened  and  came  out  sleek  in  the  spring.  April, 
1850  found  McArthur  and  Maillet  living  at  Willow  Creek  in 
the  Bitter  Root,  near  Corvallis. 

Leaving  the  stock  in  charge  of  Brooks,  afterwards  first 
Justice  of  the  Peace  of  Montana  (then  Washington  terri- 
tory), McArthur  and  Maillet  started  back  to  the  emigrant 
road  in  May,  1856,  and  finding  Snake  river  too  high  to  ford, 
fashioned  a  boat  of  willow  framework  around  which  they 
lashed  the  skins  of  two  elk,  killed  for  that  purpose.  In  this 
rude  craft  they  crossed  without  accident.  They  traded  all 
summer  with  the  emigrants  and  Mormons,  returning  late 
in  the  fall  to  the  Bitter  Root,  whence  they  concluded  to  move 
to  Hell  Gate. 

Selecting  a  place  in  Grass  valley,  which  was  afterwards 
known  as  ColwelPs  ranch,  they  employed  a  number  of  men, 
who  spent  the  winter  chopping  and  hewing  logs  for  the  pur- 
pose of  building  houses  and  stockades  in  which  to  protect 
the  horses  during  the  summer  months  when  the  Blackfeet 
were  in  the  habit  of  making  raids  into  the  valleys  and  driv- 
ing off  their  horses.  F.  H.  Woody,  who  was  a  new  comer, 
spent  that  Avinter  with  them. 

On  New  Year's  Day,  1857,  Maillet  left  Grant  creek  with  a 
party  foi-  Beaverhead,  to  trade  with  the  Indians.  During  the 
night  all   their  provisions,  consisting  of  dried  meat,  were 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH  OP  LOUIS  R.  MAILLET.  207 

stolen  by  Kootenai  dogs.  Trusting  to  luck  for  a  new  supply, 
Maillet  went  on  and  overtook  Johnny  Grant  and  C.  E.  Irvine 
on  Flint  Creek.  He  informed  them  of  the  plight  of  his  party, 
consisting  of  a  man  named  Jackson  and  two  Indians  besides 
himself,  and  learned  that  they  were  in  the  same  fix.  The  two 
parties  going  on  together,  found  a  horse  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Little  Blackfoot,  which  they  killed  and  ate.  Two  days  later, 
camping  on  the  bottom  where  Melrose  is  now  situated,  they 
killed  two  antelope  and  feasted.  The  next  day  they  reached 
the  confluence  of  the  Beaverhead  and  Stinkingwater,*  where 
they  found  old  Captain  Grant  living  in  a  log  cabin.  Here 
they  enjoyed  themselves,  with  plenty  to  eat  and  tobacco  to 
smoke,  and  did  a  good  trading  business  with  the  Bannacks 
and  Snakes  whom  they  found  encamped  there.  Maillet  found 
game  more  plentiful  in  this  valley  than  he  had  ever  seen  be- 
fore in  all  his  travels. 

The  dav  before  Maillet  and  Irvine  left  for  the  Bitter  Boot, 
Johnny  Grant,  whose  camp  was  on  Beaverhead  creek,  was  in 
his  lodge  making  pack  saddles,  when  the  brother  of  one  of  his 
Indian  wives  entered  and  struck  him  on  the  head  with  a 
club,  saying  that  his  sister  had  been  treated  badly,  and  that 
Grant  loved  his  young  Indian  wife  better  than  the  old  one. 
Grant  threw  the  Indian  down  and  held  him,  whereupon  some 
squaws  ran  in,  armed  with  knives,  and  would  certainly  have 
killed  him,  had  not  Maillet  intefered,  knocking  down  two 
of  them  and  threatening  the  others  with  his  pistol  if  they 
did  not  leave.  The  trouble  ended  there,  and  Grant  escaped. 
That  night,  another  brother-in-law,  his  young  wife's  brother, 
arrived  in  camp.  He  was  Tin-doy,  who,  Mr.  Maillet  says, 
was  the  bravest  Indian  he  ever  saw.  Tin-doy  rated  the  In- 
dians roundly  and  told  them  that  if  they  ever  caused  any 
more  trouble  he  would  take  a  club  and  knock  their  brains 
out.  The  Indians  feared  him  greatly,  and  peace  was  restored 
in  camp.  Leaving  next  morning  for  the  Bitter  Boot,  Maillet 
and  Irvine  reached  Port  Owen  after  a  trip  of  five  days.     At 

♦Now  Ruby. 


208 


HISTORICAL   SOOIKTY   OF  MONTANA 


this  fort,  in  April  of  the  preceding  year,  one  of  Mnillet's 
mares  dropped  a  sorrel  colt,  which  at  one  year  old  was  sold 
to  Robert  Dempsey,  and  later  to  the  Stuart  brothers.  It  be- 
came the  famous  traveller  Brooks,  making  in  one  day  the 
distance  between  Virginia  City  and  Deer  Lodge  without  dis- 
tress. This  was  the  longest  journey  it  ever  carried  its  rider, 
and  it  was  never  known  how  far  it  was  able  to  go. 


TEN    DOi'. 


Maillet  spent  the  summer  of  1857  in  the  Bitter  Boot,  part 
of  the  time  working  on  the  .new  Fort  Owen.  In  November, 
Hugh  O'Xeil  and  a  man  named  Ramsey  came  from  Walla 
Walla,  on  their  way  to  Fort  Bridger.  They  wished  to  reach 
Colonel  Johnson's  command,  but  were  ignorant  of  the  way, 
and  moreover,  were  afraid  of  the  Mormons,  who  looked  upon 
all  Gentiles  as  their  enemies  and  feared  the  mountain  men 
would  induce  the  Indians  to  kill  them  and  burn  their  prop- 
erty. O'Neil  and  his  party  therefore  engaged  Maillet  to  guide 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH  OF  LOUIS  R.  MAILLET.  209 

them  to  Bridger.  Traveling  up  the  Bitter  Root  to  Ross's  Hole, 
they  crossed  the  main  range  and  proceeded  up  the  west  side  of 
Big  Hole  valley  for  twenty  miles.  Crossing  once  more  the 
main  range  to  Salmon  river,  they  came  out  near  where  Salmon 
City  now  stands.  A  few  miles  farther  up  the  river,  O'Neil 
and  Ramsey  concluded  to  remain  in  camp  among  the  willows 
and  thick  bushes,  while  Maillet  went  ahead  to  Lemhi  to  re- 
connoitre and  find  out  if  the  Mormons  were  hostile.  Maillet, 
astride  a  fine  race  horse,  galloped  to  the  fort  and  found  the 
gates  of  the  stockade  just  being  opened  by  a  Mormon.  Mail- 
let  rode  in  and  was  heartily  welcomed  and  entertained  with 
the  best  meal  the  place  afforded.  Returning  to  camp,  he 
brought  the  party  in,  remaining  at  Lemhi  one  day. 

The  Mormons  tried  to  induce  Maillet  to  remain  with  them, 
thinking  he  could  quiet  the  Indians  in  case  of  an  outbreak, 
as  he  could  speak  fluently  with  the  Indians  in  their  tongue. 
After  leaving  Lemhi  the  party  traveled  up  the  valley  twenty 
miles,  crossing  what  was  afterwards  known  as  Grasshopper 
creek  (Bannack  City).  Proceeding  to  Little  Beaverhead, 
at  the  mouth  of  Blacktail  Deer  creek,  the}'  met  John  Jacobs,, 
an  old  mountaineer,  who  had  a  letter  for  Maillet  which  had 
been  thirteen  months  on  its  way  from  his  people  in  Canada. 
It  had  been  sent  to  the  care  of  Livingston  and  Kincaid,  mer- 
chants of  Salt  Lake  City,  and  from  there  carried  by  trappers 
until  it  found  its  owner.  Jacobs  gave  such  a  terrible  ac- 
count of  the  Mormon  scouting  parties  that  O'Neil  and  his 
companions  became  discouraged  and  concluded  not  to  go  on. 
At  this  place  they  learned  that  Jake  Meeks,  an  old  mountain- 
eer, had  just  come  in  from  the  emigrant  road  in  company 
with  James  and  Granville  Stuart  and  Resin  Anderson,  three 
Calif ornians.  Maillet  met  the  Stuart  boys  here  for  the  first 
time,  and  declares  that  the  friendship  which  then  sprang  up 
between  them  has  lasted  without  a  break,  and  that  he  hopes 
the  great  hereafter  will  see  them  re-united  and  eternally 
together. 

O'Neil  and  Ramsey  concluded  to  remain  with  Jacobs  and 


IflO  rflSTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

hunt  daring  the  winter,  since  game  was  plentiful,  and  Mail- 
let  went  on  down  the  Bea.verhead  to  Captain  Grant's  house, 
where  he  found  the  old  man  badly  crippled  with  inflamma- 
tory rheumatism.  The  sick  man  grasped  Maillet's  haud  and 
said  he  would  not  let  it  go  until  he  was  promised  that  Maillet 
would  take  him  and  his  family  and  stock  down  among  the 
Flatheads.  Ilis  family  consisted  of  his  wife,  two  sons  and 
three  daughters.  He  said  that  he  was  old  and  infirm,  and 
unable  to  do  anything,  that  the  Mormons  hated  him  and  he 
had  been  warned  that  they  intended  to  rob  him.  Maillet  con- 
sented to  move  him  to  a  place  of  safety,  and  although  it  was 
December,  the  goods,  skins  and  furs  were  loaded  on  three 
large  Murphy  wagons,  and  the  horses  and  cattle  gathered. 
The  only  help  they  had  were  a  Portuguese  named  Silver, 
Antoine  Poirier,  who  was  a  half  breed,  and  Grant's  son 
James.  The  other  son,  John,  had  all  he  could  attend  to  in 
his  own  large  herds  of  horses  and  cattle,  and  could  not  go 
with  the  rest  of  the  family  at  that  time.  These  three  men 
drove  the  wagons,  which  were  pulled  by  oxen,  and  Mrs. 
Grant  and  her  daughters  drove  the  band  of  horses  of  about 
one  hundred  head,  the  band  of  cattle,  numbering  two  hun- 
dred head,  being  driven  by  Indians. 

The  first  day's  drive  brought  the  party  to  McCarty  moun- 
tain springs ;  the  second,  to  Big  Hole  river  where  the  town  of 
Melrose  now  stands ;  the  third  day,  to  Divide  creek ;  and  from 
there  they  made  about  ten  miles  a  day  until  Gold  creek 
was  reached.  Captain  Grant  rode  in  a  little  spring 
wagon,  where  he  had  a  bed  of  robes  and  blankets, 
Maillet  driving  and  going  ahead  to  look  out  the 
road.  The  spring  wagon  and  the  horses  driven  by  Mrs. 
Grant  and  the  girls  could  travel  much  faster  than  the  ox 
teams.  They  therefore  would  go  into  camp,  and  Maillet 
would  then  mount  a  horse,  meet  the  rest  of  the  train  and 
escort  it  to  camp.  These  wagons  are  the  first  that  ever  cross- 
ed the  Deer  Lodge  divide  and  passed  down  Hell  Gate  canyon. 
They  had  to  cross  Hell  Gate  river  twenty-three  times,  and 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH  OF  LOUIS  R.  MAILLET.  211 


the  crossings  bad  to  be  chopped,  as  they  were  very  slippery 
with  melting  snow.  Many  times  the  wagons  were  unloaded 
in  the  middle  of  the  stream,  and  altogether  it  was  the  hardest 
trip  Maillet  ever  made.  The  drivers  were  poor  and  unclad. 
Cold,  wet,  disheartened,  the  language  sometimes  used  would 
have  discouraged  a  salvation  army. 

On  the  day  he  reached  the  Big  Blackfoot,  Maillet  met  a 
Catholic  priest  and  two  Indians  going  to  Fort  Benton.  Mail- 
let  asked  the  good  father  what  year  they  Avere  in,  and  was 
told  that  it  was  the  eighth  day  of  January,  1858.  That  day 
they  camped  on  Rattlesnake  creek  at  the  mouth  of  Hell  Gate 
canvon,  ten  miles  from  Maillet's  home  in  Grass  valley.  In 
this  place  of  safety,  they  rested  for  two  weeks,  and  expressed 

themselves  as  not  caring  a  d n  for  the  Mormons.     Once 

more  camp  was  raised,  and  after  one  whole  week  of  the  hard- 
est work  they  succeeded  in  crossing  the  mountains  through 
the  Koriaka  defile  and  making  camp  on  the  charming  Jocko. 
Koriaka  defile  was  named  after  a  Kannakee  employed  by  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company,  who  was  killed  there  by  Blackfeet 
Indians  many  years  before.  At  the  mouth  of  the  defile. 
Baron  O'Keife  now  has  his  castle  and  eminent  domain.  Mail- 
let  and  part}  then  proceeded  down  the  Jocko  and  took  pos- 
session of  the  abandoned  old  log  houses  built  in  1855  bv 
Doctor  Lansdale  for  his  agency.  The  weather  all  during  this 
trip  was  mild  and  pleasant.  Otherwise,  with  their  small 
force  and  poor  outfit,  they  never  could  have  accomplished  it. 

Spring  opened  in  February,  and  in  March  green  grass 
was  good.  In  that  month,  Maillet  went  to  Fort  Coiville 
(Hudson's  Bay  Company)  on  the  Columbia.  Michael  Ogden's 
Hudson's  Bay  Company  party  were  on  their  way  to  the  same 
place  and  were  joined  by  Maillet,  They  went  down  the  Flat- 
head river  ten  miles  below  the  mouth  of  the  Jocko,  then  cross- 
ed the  hills  to  norse  Plains,  and  on  to  Thompson's  Falls, 
whence  they  found  the  country  densely  timbered  and  no 
more  prairie  land. 

From  here  Maillet  went  on  to  Fort  Colville  to  meet  McAr- 


HIS  I'.  u:h'.\l.   S<  tCIKTI    <  iF    Mi  iNTANA 


thur,  liis  partner,  who  had  established  a  trading  post  there. 
In  the  fall  of  L857  McArthur  had  traded  one  hundred  head  of 
rows,  which  he  drove  from  the  range  at  Grass  valley, ten  miles 
below  the  mouth  of  the  Hell  Gate  river,  to  the  chief  trader  of 
the  Hudson's  Ray  Company  at  Fort  Colville,  Mr.  Blenkinsop. 
His  contract  was  to  receive  payment  in  goods  at  Fort  Van- 
couver, at  cost,  with  freight  from  England  added.  The 
amount  paid  him  was  fifty  dollars  per  head,  or  $5,000  in  full. 
In  this  way  his  trading  post  was  established  at  Fort  Colville, 
and  the  deal  was  considered  a  very  fortunate  one. 

Maillet  returned  to  Hell  Gate  with  a  band  of  horses  in  the 
spring  of  1858.  McArthur  had  traded  for  these  during  the 
winter.  That  summer  Captain  Grant  moved  down  to  Ham's 
Fork  of  Green  river,  as  the  Mormon  troubles  were  over  and 
he  no  longer  feared  them. 

In  July,  1S58,  Major  John  Owen,  Dr.  Perkins  of  New  York, 
and  Charles  Frush*  left  the  Dalles  for  Fort  Owen  in  the 
Bitter  Root  valley.  They  were  captured  by  the  Nez  Perces, 
but  through  the  influence  of  Antoine  Plante,  a  halfbreed  who 
kept  a  station  at  Spokane  prairie,  they  were  released  and 
arrived  at  Fort  Owen  without  injury. 

As  McArthur  had  failed  to  come  from  Fort  Colville  to 
Grass  valley,  as  had  been  agreed,  Maillet  concluded  to  go  to 
the  States  and  Canada  to  visit  his  family  and  relatives.  On 
the  17th  of  August,  in  company  with  Major  Owen  and  Dr. 
Perkins,  with  two  Indians  acting  as  guide  and  herder,  he 
left  Fort  Owen  and  reached  Fort  Benton  after  four  days  of 
travel.  On  August  23d,  the  party  was  joined  by  Malcolm 
Clark,**  and  letf  Fort  Benton  with  Major  Vaughn,  whom 
they  accompanied  to  the  mouth  of  the  Judith  river,  where 
he  was  going  to  distribute  to  the  Blackfoot  Indians  the  annu- 
ity goods  which  had  arrived  there.  From  the  Judith,  Maillet, 
Dr.  Perkins,  a  pilot,  and  four  men  for  rowers,  started  for 
St.  Louis  in  the    American    Fur    Company's    express  boat. 

*Page  337,  Volume  2,    "Contributions  to  Historical   Society." 

**  See    page    80,    Volume    I,    and    page  255  Volume  II.     "Contributions." 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH   OF  LOUIS  R.  M.ULLET. 


213 


Game  of  all  kinds — deer,  elk,  antelope,  bear  and  buffalo — 
were  abundant,  and  they  fared  well  in  the  matter  of  fresh 
meat,  arriving  at  Fort  Union  without  accident.  On  that 
day  a  Mexican  named  Peter  Martin  killed  a  white  buffalo, 
which  were  as  rare  as  white  blackbirds.  Maillet  offered  $40 
for  the  skin,  but  the  owner  refused  to  sell  it.    The  party  was 


L                                   ••»■ 

•r'jJIfct 

- 

BUFFALO 


well  entertained  here  at  the  Company's  post,  and  warned 
to  beware  of  Sioux,  who  were  in  the  habit  of  firing  into  the 
boats  of  white  men. 

They  met  but  one  party  of  these,  with  whom  Maillet  and 
the  pilot,  Paul  Polloche,  were  able  to  communicate  in  the 
sign  language  common  to  all  Indians.  The  Sioux  wanted  to 
know  where  the  Blackfeet  were,  and  were  informed.     They 


214  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY   OF  MONTANA. 


were  a  war  party  on  a  horse-stealing  expedition.  Asking  for 
tobacco,  they  were  given  a  long  plug,  and  as  the  boat  held 
do  goods,  the  party  were  permitted  to  pass  on  unmolested. 
This  occurred  aboul  half  way  between  Ports  Eodgkiss  and 
Berthold.**  Game  was  still  abundant,  and  in  due  time  they 
reached  Fori  Randall,  where  Maillet,  for  the  first  time,  met 
.Man hew  Carroll,  who  was  Ihen  clerking  for  the  sutler,  Cap- 
tain Todd.  Below  here,  game  was  more  scarce,  and  they  kill- 
ed a  deer  only  occasionally.  But  they  soon  reached  the  wild 
turkey  country  and  had  an  abundance  of  their  flesh. 

They  met  with  no  particularly  interesting  adventures  un- 
til after  passing  Council  Bluffs,  when,  in  the  night,  they  saw 
a  steamboat  tied  up  to  the  shore.  They  boarded  her,  and 
were  informed  by  the  watchman  that  the  boat  was  bound 
for  St.  Louis  and  would  leave  at  daylight,  as  they  could  not 
run  down  stream  in  the  night  time.  Maillet's  party  placed 
all  their  trappings  on  board  the  steamer  and  had  their  names 
recorded  by  the  clerk.  When  the  men  went  up  into  the  cabin, 
the  sight  of  the  elegant  furniture,  bright  lights,-  and  the  smell 
of  good  cigars  and  fine  liquors  struck  Maillet,  who  had  been 
roughing  it  in  the  wilderness  for  nine  years,  as  highly  pleas- 
ing novelties.  But  next  morning,  seeing  white  women  hand- 
somely clothed  in  the  latest  style  of  hoopskirt  dresses,  and 
adorned  with  gay  ribbons,  the  party  was  fairly  bewildered 
On  October  3d,  after  a  forty-five  days'  trip  on  the  river  from 
Fort  Benton,  they  reached  St.  Louis. 

Maillet  passed  the  winter  with  his  father,  mother  and  other 
relatives  in  Canada  in  a  very  enjoyable  way.  In  the  spring 
of  L859«he  reached  Atchison,  Mo.,  where  he  was  to  meet 
Colonel  Lander,  but  found  that  he  had  gone  on  with  his  party 
of  two  hundred  men  and  goods  for  the  Green  River  Snake  In- 
dians. Buying  a  mule,  Maillet  overtook  Lander  at  the  cross- 
ing of  the  South  Platte,  and  traveled  with  him  to  Fort  Lara- 
amie.  Lander  engaged  Maillet  to  act  as  interpreter  with  the 
Snake  Indians.    Col.  Lander  mounted  him  and  a  man  named 

**  Situated   in    what   is   now   North   Dakota. 


HISTORICAL  SKETCH  OF  LOUIS  R.  MAILLET.  215 


William  Reed  on  good  horses,  giving  each  a  pack  animal, 
and  sent  them  to  bring  the  Indians  over  to  his  road  so  that 
he  could  distribute  to  them  the  f  5,000  worth  of  goods  granted 
them  by  Congress  for  their  good  behavior  and  good  will  dur- 
ing the  time  the  Landers  road  was  being  built  through  their 
country.  These  were  the  first  goods  they  had  ever  had  from 
the  government. 

At  the  last,  crossing  of  the  Sweetwater,  Maillet  left  Reed 
and  the  horses  with  the  station  keeper,  Henry  Gilbert,  (now 
treasurer  of  Madison  Co.,  Mont.),  and  got  on  the  stage  with 
Slade,  Division  Agent,  who  was  afterwards  hanged  by  the 
vigilantes  of  Montana  for  his  exploits  as  a  road  agent.  On 
reaching  Ham's  Fork  of  Green  river,  he  found  Washakee  and 
his  band  of  Snakes  and  delivered  Colonel  Lander's  message, 
whereupon  the  Indians  moved  up  to  the  head  of  Green  river 
where  Lander's  road  crossed  it,  and  received  the  goods  grant- 
ed them  by  Congress.    This  was  on  the  2d  day  of  July,  1859. 

At  this  place  Maillet  left  Lander,  as  he  had  performed 
the  service  for  which  he  was  engaged.  Returning  to  Ham's 
Fork  he  took  charge  of  400  head  of  beef  cattle  for  John 
Grant,  and  carrying  them  to  California,  readily  sold  them 
there.*    Maillet  then  went  by  the  steamer  Oregon  from  San 

♦After  leaving-  Colonel  Lander's  camp  we  headed  back  for  Sweet  Water 
to  Henry  Gilbert's  station.  My  companion,  Thomas  Pambrum,  was  taken 
quite  sick.  Fortunately,  as  we  thought,  we  came  to  a  band  of  emigrants 
who  were  encamped  for  the  day  to  celebrate  the  Fourth  of  July.  We  no- 
ticed as  we  rode  into  their  camp  that  they  had  quite  a  lot  of  pies  and  other 
good  things  cooked  and  cooking.  The  looks  and  savory  odors  of  so  many 
good  things  had  quite  a  beneficial  effect  on  my  sick  companion,  for  he  re- 
marked, "I  feel  much  better  and  as  hungry  as  a  wolf."  I  had  the  same 
revenous  appetite,  for  we  had  ridden  forty  miles  that  forenoon,  besides  hav- 
ing had  no  breakfast.  The  day  before,  as  it  was  to  be  the  last  day  we  were  to 
Le  together,  the  commissary  opened  up  his  chest  and  brought  forth  several 
black  bottles,  whose  contents  had  the  effect  of  rendering  every  body  very 
happy,  and  as  this  happiness  lasted  all  night,  we  did  not  care  for  break- 
fast on  the  morning  of  the  Fourth. 

I  asked  the  emigrants  if  they  would  sell  us  something  to  eat.  They  flat- 
ly refused  and  ordered  us  out  of  the  camp.  So  we  had  to  go,  but  we  gave 
a  longing  look  and  sniffed  at  the  good  things    we    were    leaving    behind.      As 


21«5  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

we  rode  past  the  camp  I  noticed  an  old  fashioned  yellow  coach.  I  afterwards 
knew  the  party  by  this  same  yellow  coach.  These  people  took  us  for  horse 
thieves   at   our   first   meeting. 

That  evening  they  overtook  us  between  Raft  river  and  Goose  creek  and 
wanted  to  camp  with  vis,  as  they  were  afraid  of  the  Indians.  We  let  them. 
In  the  morning  they  wanted  to  stay,  but  we  told  them  they  could  not,  and 
reminded  them  of  the  way  they  had  treated  us. 

At  Soda  Springs  I  came  up  with  the  Sheppard  party.  They  had  thirteen  wagons 
and  the  finest  lot  of  horses  and  mules  I  had  ever  met  during  my  travels. 
In  fact,  their  outfit  was  perfect.  My  mule  had  lost  a  snoe  that  day  and  1 
wanted  to  buy  one  from  this  party.  They  refused.  They  also  refused  to 
let  me  have  any  supper.  As  I  was  taking  four  hundred  head  of  cattle  to  Cali- 
fornia,  they  of  course  out-traveled  me. 

Afterwards  we  came  on  the  same  party  between  Rock  creek  and  Raft 
river.  Seven  of  them  were  massacred,  two  wounded  and  the  wagons  burned. 
The  survivors  and  others  who  had  Joined  them  compelled  me  to  go  with 
them  three  or  four  days,  when  I  made  my  escape.  We  buried  the  seven 
corpses  in  one  grave,  and  took  the  wounded  on  in  an  ambulance. 

I  afterwards  learned  positively  thai  there  were  but  sixteen  Indians  in  that 
massacre.  There  were  thirteen  white  m^n,  and  each  and  every  one  had  a  fine 
rifle   and   revolver. 

As  I  found  bad  signs  of  Indians  at  Rock  creek,  I  had  the  wagons  corrall- 
ed when  the  rest  of  my  party  came  up,  for  I  had  gone  on  ahead  when  I 
overtook  the  party.  In  the  morning  we  were  attacked.  Fortunately  the 
ground  was  open.  The  Indians  were  upon  higher  ground,  but  we  had  the 
advantage  of  our  wagons  from  which  to  shoot  between  the  spokes  of  the 
wheels  and  at  either  end.  Fearing  the  Indians  would  run  off  ouv  cattle,  I 
told  my  men  we  would  have  to  dislodge  the  Indians.  I  ordered  them  to  load 
their  guns  and  that  as  soon  as  the  indians  fired,  before  they  could  reload, 
we  would  run  out  of  the  corral  as  fast  as  we  could  and  fire  just  before 
they  had  a  chance  to  reload.  We  did  this,  and  it  succeeded  admirably. 
■j.iiey  took   to  their  heels   and   escaped   to   the  rocks. 

Among  our  party  was  a  young  man  who  lived  in  California  and  who  had 
come  east  to  get  himself  a  wife.  Me  had  married  a  young  lady  in  Philadel- 
phia, a  very  pretty  girl,  who  did  not  seem  to  be  more  than  sixteen  years  old. 
When  the  attack  began,  the  husband  had  made  a  place  in  his  wagon  between 
sacks  of  flour,  wherein  he  placed  his  wife.  This  same  young  man  was  one 
of  the  first  to  run  after  the  Indians.  After  they  were  dislodged,  we  turned 
towards  the  wagons  and  there  we  met  this  dear  little  woman  who  had  fol- 
lowed us.  Her  husband  chided  her  for  leaving  her  place  of  security.  Her  tear- 
ful reply  was  that  she  thought  her  husband  would  surely  be  killed,  and  if 
he  was,  she  wanted  to  die  too.  Every  man  in  the  outfit  instantly  fell  in  love 
with  her  and  would  have  died  for  her.  As  for  myself,  I  am  sure  that  I  felt  as 
the  others   did,   for  I  love  her  still. 

We  had  one  man  killed,  a  Mr.  Hall.  One   Indian   was   seen    to   fall,   rise   and 

fall   again.     I   do  not   know   if   he   has   risen   since   or  not. 

— L.    R.    MAILLET. 


HISTORICAL    SKETCH   OF  LOUIS  R.   MAILLET.  217 

Francisco  to  Portland,  thence  by  steamer  to  the  Dalles,  where 
he  found  a  flourishing  little  city  of  from  two  to  three  thous- 
and people.  He  realized  vividly  that  it  was  once  all  his  own 
and  that  he  had  acted  unwisely  in  abandoning  it  for  the 
venture  of  his  friend  McArthur.  At  Walla  Walla  he  bought 
a  horse,  and  accompanied  by  Ned  Williamson,  came  on  to 
Hell  Gate  in  Montana,  where  he  found  Captain  Grant. 

Since  leaving  Hell  Gate  in  1858  for  St.  Louis,  Maillet 
had  received  no  mail,  for  none  was  carried  in  Montana.  On 
his  return  to  Hell  Gate  he  found  that  the  Fraser  river 
excitement  had  drawn  away  his  partner  McArthur  and 
that  their  herd  of  stock,  under  charge  of  Brooks,  had  been 
driven  away  from  Grass  valley.  McArthur  had  taken  all 
the  goods  and  stock  from  Colville  to  Fraser  river.  The 
property  when  last  valued  by  the  two  partners  had  amounted 
to  f  150,000,  but  Maillet  now  learned  that  his  partner's  bad 
management,  debts,  and  numerous  undertakings  had  lost 
everything.  The  last  he  ever  heard  of  McArthur  was  a  let- 
ter from  him,  in  which  he  said  that  he  was  broke,  had  a  bad 
horse,  and  was  prospecting,  "so  farewell." 

Maillet  remained  for  several  days  at  Captain  Grant's 
house.  Johnny  Grant  had  moved  his  stock  from  Ham's 
Fork  in  the  fall  of  1859  to  Little  Blackfoot  in  Deer  Lodge 
valley.  Here  he  had  built  two  log  houses  and  corrals.  In 
the  spring  of  1860  Grant  returned  to  the  emigrant  road.  In 
October,  Maillet  left  Captain  Grant's  and  went  to  Little 
Blackfoot,  where  he  found  Johnny  had  not  yet  got  in  from 
the  road.  Johnny  had  left  his  large  band  of  cattle  and  his 
houses  in  charge  of  Joe  Prudhomme,  who  was  putting  up 
another  hewn  log  house  for  Grant.  Maillet  went  to  work 
and  helped  with  the  building  of  the  house  until  Grant's  ar- 
rival. After  ten  days,  Grant  and  families  came  in.  He  had 
bought  a  small  stock  of  goods  on  Green  river,  and  a  little 
store  was  opened  and  Maillet  placed  in  charge  that  same 
fall. 

Legris,  a  Canadian,  Tom  Campbell,  Bostwick,  and  Pete 


218 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


Martin,  a  greaser,  all  married  to  Indian  and  halfbreed  wo- 
men, came  from  Fort  Union  and  built  houses  on  the  Little 
Blackfoot,  across  from  Grant's  houses,  so  that  quite  a  set- 
tlement was  started.  The  Stuart  boys.  Resin  Anderson,  Tom 
Adams,  John  Powell,  James  Meininger  and  Frank  Good- 
win all  settled  at  American  Fork,  now  known  as  Gold  creek. 
Thomas  Laval ta,  a  Mexican,  built  himself  a  house  on  Ootton- 


OLD   STORE   AT   HELL   GATE,   11UILT   IN    18BO, 

wood  creek,  about  one  mile  above  the  present  city  of  Deer 
Lodge.  Louis  Demers,  Dave  Contois,  Leon  Quesnelle,  and 
Deschenau  came  the  following  year  and  built  the  first  houses 
where  the  town  of  Deer  Lodge  now  stands.  As  there  were 
so  many  people  in  the  vicinity,  dancing  was  proposed  as  a 
winter  amusement.  The  women  from  Fort  Union  could 
dance,  and  soon  there  were  dancers  enough  among  them  to 
form  two  cotillion  sets.  Maillet  says  he  enjoyed  this  winter 
of  1860-G1  better  than  any  other  winter  he  ever  spent  in  the 
mountains,  and  everyone  else  seemed  to  find  it  equally  pleas- 
ant. 


HISTORICAL   SKETCH   OF   LOUIS   R.    MAILLET.  219 

In  March,  1861,  Maillet,  Resin  Anderson  and  Frank  L. 
Word  en,*  of  the  firm  of  Worden  and  Higgins,  who  had  come 
from  Walla  Walla  during-  the  summer  of  1860  and  establish- 
ed a  trading  house  at  old  Hell  Gate,  left  Grant's  house  for 
Fort  Benton  on  their  way  to  the  States.  After  reaching 
Benton,  the  party  became  the  guests  of  Andrew  Dawson, 
who  was  in  charge  of  Fort  Benton,  and  were  enter- 
tained for  several  days,  or  until  March  25,  when  the 
river  was  considered  free  enough  of  ice  for  the  pass- 
age of  a  boat.  They  made  arrangements  to  go  to 
St.  Louis  on  board  Mr.  Dawson's  boat,  the  whole  party  con- 
sisting of  Mr.  Dawson,  eight  rowers,  two  steersmen,  one 
cook,  Maillet,  Worden  and  Anderson.  Before  reaching  Milk 
river  the  boat  was  laid  up  several  times  owing  to  the  ice  in 
the  river,  but  after  passing  Milk  river  the  channel  became 
clear  and  the  boat  was  run  night  and  da}*.  There  was  a 
sheet  iron  stove  aboard  for  cooking  purposes. 

At  Fort  Union,  Malcolm  Clark  and  Mr.  Riter  were  added 
to  the  party.  The  boat  was  canopied  with  lodge  skins 
stretched  on  willow  boughs,  somewhat  in  the  style  of  an  emi- 
grant wagon.  The  party  Avas  rather  crowded,  but  the  stove 
kept  them  warm  and  comfortable,  although  snow  squalls 
and  rain  were  frequent.  After  twenty-two  days  they  reached 
Council  Bluffs  in  safety,  and  without  any  encounter  with 
Indians.  Here  they  heard  that  trouble  in  the  South  was 
brewing,  and  rumors  of  war  were  afloat.  As  buffalo  and 
other  game  were  plentiful  they  fared  well. 

At  Council  Bluffs,  they  left  the  boat  and  traveled  by  stage- 
coach to  St.  Joe,  Mo.,  whence  they  proceeded  by  rail  to  St. 
Louis.  Worden  and  Maillet  remained  in  St.  Louis  several 
days  buying  goods.  Worden  shipped  his  goods  on  the  steam- 
er Chippewa,  and  Maillet  shipped  a  portion  of  his,  sending 
the  rest  to  St.  Joe,  where  after  buying  cattle  and  wagons, 
the  goods  were  loaded  and  taken  by  Maillet  across  the  Mis- 
souri.    Making  camp  five  miles  back  of  the  little  town  of 

*See   Biography,    page   362,   Volume    II,  "Contributions." 


HISTORICAL,  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


Ellsworth,  yokes,  an  extra  wagon,  tongues  and  coupling 
poles  were  prepared  in  case  of  need. 

At  St.  Joe  things  began  to  assume  a  threatening  aspect. 
Sumpter  had  been  fired  upon  and  Captain  Lyons  had  en- 
gaged in  a  scrimmage  in  the  streets  of  St.  Louis.  Maillet 
felt  anxious  to  get  beyond  danger,  and  everything  was  hur- 
ried for  a  speedy  departure.  Near  his  camp  was  another 
occupied  by  Kobert  Peltier  and  wife,  Gus  Peltier  and  wife, 
a  man  named  Meininger,  brother-in-law  of  the  Peltiers,  and 
their  old  mother.  This  party,  also,  was  bound  for  Hell  Gate, 
and  after  comparing  notes,  they  all  agreed  to  travel  to- 
gether, and  were  joined  by  a  trader  of  Green  river  named 
Mose  Perry.  .The  train  consisted  of  eight  wagons  and  one 
two-horse  carriage.  Among  Maillet's  men  was  H.  A.  Milot, 
now  living  at  Dearborn  Crossing  on  the  old  stage  road  to 
Benton.  The  trip  was  made  to  Ham's  Fork  without  any  re- 
markable adventures.  Here  Mose  Perry  remained,  the  rest 
proceeding  comfortably  to  Snake  river,  where  they  found  the 
waters  too  high  for  fording.  It  was  August,  and  the  river 
was  falling  fast.  The  party  waited,  hunting  a  ford  every 
day.  After  a  week's  delay  a  place  was  found  which  they 
could  cross  by  blocking  up  the  wagon  beds. 

All  the  wagons  crossed  in  safety  except  that  of  Pete  Mein- 
inger. He  was  riding  an  American  mare  and  driving  his 
wagon,  which  was  hauled  by  four  yoke  of  oxen  and  carried 
his  wife  and  little  two-year-old  son,  also  Robert  Peltier's  wife. 
Meininger  got  too  far  away  from  his  oxen  and  allowed  his 
mare  to  get  into  deep  water.  Not  knowing  how  to  handle  a 
swimming  horse,  he  pulled  the  bridle,  which  caused  the  mare 
to  rear.  He  lost  his  seat  and  was  struck  by  the  mare  in  her 
struggles,  drowning  before  help  could  reach  him.  The  oxen, 
instead  of  following  the  bar,  having  now  no  driver,  took  a 
straight  shoot  across  and  got  into  deep  water.  The  bed  of 
the  wagon  was  washed  from  the  running  gears  and  floated 
down  until  it  was  grounded  on  a  bar  in  the  middle  of  the  river. 
The  water  was  so  deep  here  that  the  women  in  the  wagon 


HISTORICAL   SKETCH   OF   LOUIS   R.    MAILLET.  22] 

were  immersed  up  to  their  necks.  The  wagon  was  laden 
with  carpenter  tools  and  the  crockery  of  three  families,  which 
caused  it  to  sink  and  ground  on  the  bar.  Maillet,  in  endeav- 
oring to  ride  to  poor  Pete's  assistance,  struck  the  spirited  ani- 
mal he  was  rding,  causing  it  to  jump  into  a.  hole  of  deep 
water.  The  animal  had  its  ears  filled  with  water  and  be- 
came crazed.  Maillet  was  washed  in  front  of  the  struggling 
creature  and  was  struck  on  the  shoulder.  Diving  in  order  to 
get  away  from  the  plunging  hoofs,  Maillet  swam  with  the  cur- 
rent and  gained  the  shore,  but  was  so  exhausted  that  he  could 
not  speak.  Looking  back,  he  saw  the  blanched  faces  of  the 
women  in  the  wagon  bed.  Motioning  them  to  remain  where 
they  were,  he  pulled  off  his  shirt  and  trousers  and  swam  out 
to  them,  rescuing  first  one  and  then  the  other.  An  Indian 
came  to  his  aid  and  brought  the  child  ashore.  All  this  time 
three  good  swimmers  stood  on  the  bank,  seemingly,  paralyzed 
with  fear. 

After  spending  two  days  looking  for  Meininger's  body, 
without  success,  they  raised  camp  and  traveled  at  good  speed, 
everything  going  smoothly  until  the  third  day  of  September, 
1861.  The  party  had  camped  along  the  Big  Hole  river  about 
three  miles  north  of  the  present  site  of  Melrose.  The  day 
was  fine  and  bright  and  the  party  was  moving  comfortably 
along,  when  after  crossing  Moose  creek,  they  encountered  the 
advance  riders  of  seventy  lodges  of  Nez  Perces.  By  the 
time  the  train  had  reached  the  bottom  near  AVunderlieh's 
present  ranch,  the  main  body  of  Indians  had  been  met.  Mail- 
let  gave  orders  to  his  drivers  to  push  their  cattle1  and  make 
good  time.  When  the  train  had  gone  on  about  a  mile,  or 
somewhere  in  the  vicinity  of  the  present  Forest  ranch,  cries 
and  veils  were  heard.  Looking  back,  some  ten  Indians  were 
seen  running  their  horses  at  full  speed.  From  their  manner 
of  riding,  Maillet  thought  they  must  be  drunk  or  that  they 
were  trying  to  frighten  the  white  people.  His  first  suspicion 
proved  correct.  They  had  obtained  liquor  from  someone  in 
Big  Hole  valley. 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


Surrounding  and  stopping  the  train,  two  young  bucks  got 
off  their  horses  and  jumped  into  the  last  wagon,  where,  at 
sight  of  a  ten  gallon  keg,  they  yelled  and  called  their  com- 
panions. This  movement  allowed  all  the  wagons  to  proceed 
with  the  exception  of  the  one  containing  the  keg.  The  In- 
dians undertook  to  turn  the  cattle  and  tip  over  the  wagon, 
but  the  driver,  a  young  Canadian  named  Napoleon  Bonenfant, 
displayed  such  coolness  and  presence  of  mind,  and  managed 
his  oxen  so  well  and  quickly  that  the  wagon  was  not  over- 
turned. Biding  up  to  the  oxen,  the  Indians  stabbed  them 
with  their  knives,  and  one  of  them  stuck  his  knife  into  the 
shoulder  of  Napoleon,  making,  fortunately,  but  a  slight  flesh 
wound. 

Maillet  had  remained  with  the  wagon,  and  he  told  Napoleon 
not  to  attempt  to  drive  on,  but  to  watch  his  team  and  prevent 
their  breaking  the  wagon.  In  this  way  the  party  ahead  could 
gain  time,  for  Maillet  feared  the  red  devils  might  take  it  into 
their  heads  to  outrage  the  women.  As  Maillet  could  talk 
a  little  Nez  Perce,  he  thought  he  could  pacify  them.  More- 
over he  knew  many  of  these  Indians.  Finally,  having  thrown 
everything  out  of  the  wagon,  including  the  ten-gallon  keg, 
they  all  gathered  around  the  keg,  one  of  them  straddling  it, 
patting  it,  and  singing  joyfully  over  the  lucky  find. 

At  last  they  began  to  fight  over  it,  and  during  the  brawl 
Napoleon  drove  off.  They  got  tin  cups,  and  pulling  a  plug 
out  of  the  keg,  tipped  it  up,  when,  lo  and  behold !  a  cucumber 
came  tumbling  out.  It  proved  to  be  a  keg  of  pickles.  The 
look  of  disgust  and  the  exclamations,  "Ugh!"  of  sad  disap- 
pointment as  they  saw  the  pickles,  caused  Maillet  to  laugh 
heartily.  At  this,  Little  Wolf,  who  was  the  leader,  a  very 
mean  Indian,  whom  Maillet  knew  well,  came  up  to  him  and 
asked  him  why  he  went  to  the  white  people's  country  and 
brought  back  white  women.  If  this  went  on,  he  said,  the 
country  would  soon  be  peopled  with  whites,  the  same  as  the 
Walla  Walla  country.  "You  are  no  good,"  he  told  Maillet, 
"You  live  in  Indian  country  but  you  love  white  people  best. 
I  am  going  to  kill  you." 


HISTORIC  Ah    SKETCH    OF    LOUIS    R.    MAILLET.  223 

At  this  Maillet  told  Mm  that  he  was  a  coward  to  talk  of 
killing-  a  man  who  was  alone,  when  their  party  numbered 
some  five  hundred.  He  told  the  Indian  that  in  1856  he  had 
persuaded  the  Bannacks  not  to  kill  an  old  Nez  Perce  whom 
they  had  found  looking'  for  lost  horses,  telling  them  that 
there  was  little  glory  for  a  lot  of  men  in  killing  one  poor  old 
man,  and  the  Nez  Perce  was  spared.  "If  you  have  now  the 
heart  to  shoot  me,"  said  Maillet  to  Little  Wolf,  "do  so." 
And  he  bared  his  breast.  The  Indian  raised  his  gun  and 
fired,  but  fortunatey  an  Indian  standing  near  struck  up  the 
gun,  thereby  saving  Maillet's  life. 

After  this  the  Indians  left,  with  the  exception  of  four,  who 
took  Maillet  prisoner,  made  him  mount  his  mare  and  started 
with  him  to  their  camp  to  try  him  for  bringing  white  women 
into  the  country.  The  mare  was  a  race  animal  which  Mail- 
let  had  taken  charge  of  at  Ham's  Fork  to  deliver  to  someone 
at  Deer  Lodge.  She  had  been  tied  behind  one  of  the  wagons, 
and  this  happened  to  be  the  first  day  Maillet  had  ridden  her. 
Little  Wolf  had  passed  the  bridle  reins  over  her  head  and  was 
leading  her,  and  an  Indian  walked  on  either  side  of  Maillet, 
holding  his  arms.  The  only  weapon  he  had  was  a  long  butcher 
knife  in  a  sheath  fastened  to  his  belt,  and  he  was  watching 
his  chance.  After  traveling  quite  a  distance  in  this  fashion, 
the  Indian  on  his  right  released  his  arm  and  rode  off.  Quick 
as  thought  he  pulled  out  his  knife,  thrust  the  Indian  on  his 
left  in  the  shoulder,  and  striking  over  the  mare's  head,  cut 
the  bridle  reins  held  by  Little  Wolf.  Then  slapping  the  mare 
on  the  side  of  the  head,  which  caused  the  noble  animal  to 
wheel  suddenly  around,  he  stuck  his  spurs  into  her  sides,  and 
she  fairy  sped  over  the  ground  in  the  direction  of  the  train. 
In  a  few  minutes  he  had  distanced  his  pursuers. 

Overtaking  the  train  between  Divide  Neck  and  Little  Deer 
Lodge,  he  found  old  Mrs.  Peltier  saying  her  beads  and  pray- 
ing for  the  welfare  of  his  soul,  which  they  thought  had  de- 
parted. Napoleon  had  made  good  time  and  was  with  the 
others.     They  made  about  thirty  miles  that  day. 


284  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

( >n  September  4th  the  weather  was  fine,  and  after  going 
about  twenty-four  miles  they  camped  on  Race  Track.  From 
Johnny  Grant  and  John  Powell,  who  had  joined  them  that 
day,  Maillet  learned  that  the  steamer  Chippewa,  on  which 
he  and  Worden  had  shipped  their  goods,  had  been  burned 
with  her  entire  cargo.*  He  learned,  also,  that  Worden  had 
reached  home  and  gone  to  Walla.  Walla  for  goods.  They  re- 
mained all  the  next  day  at  this  camp,  enjoying  the  society 
of  friends.  The  following  day  it  rained  a  little  in  the  fore- 
noon and  they  made  twenty  miles,  reaching  the  Little  Black- 
foot,  which  was  to  be  Maillet's  home.  The  Peltier  family 
went  on  to  Hell  Gate. 

Maillet  immediately  set  to  work  to  build  houses  and  opened 
a  store.  In  February,  1862,  he  went  to  Fort  Owens  with  a 
pack  train.  Although  there  was  but  little  snow  in  Deer 
Lodge  valley,  from  Gold  creek  on  down  the  canyon  the  snow 
became  deeper.  After  three  days'  travel,  with  little  or  noth- 
ing for  the  animals  to  eat,  they  reached  Hell  Gate,  where  they 
found  the  snoAV  very  deep.  During  this  winter  most  of  the 
stock  in  Hell  Gate,  Bitter  Root  valley,  and  about  French 
Town  died  from  starvation. 

Shortly  after  Maillet's  arrival  at  Hell  Gate  the  first  wed- 
ding between  white  people  took  place,  the  couple  being  George 
White  and  the  widow  Meininger,*  whose  husband's  death,  as 
related,  had  occurred  the  preceding  August.  Everyone  was 
interested  in  the  event,  but  they  had  very  little  with  which 
to  prepare  a  wedding  supper.  The  year  before,  old  Captain 
Grant  had  moved  back  from  Ham's  Fork  and  built  a  house 
on  Grant  creek.  He  had  brought  a  few  chickens  from  Salt 
Lake  and  had  raised  a  number  of  young  ones.  During  the 
winter  the  Grant  family  had  gone  to  Walla  Walla*  leaving 
a  man  in  charge  of  their  premises,  with  particular  instruc- 
tions to  look  well  after  the  poultry  and  not  to  kill,  sell  or  give 
any  away  for  anv  consideration  whatsoever.      A  council  was 


*  Page   280,   Volume   I.    "Contributions  to  Historical   Society. 
*Page  80S,  Volume  I.    "Contributions."    See  footnote. 


->*; 


II  II  ||     II  li  if  j  tl    ii 


-.---  •-,-« 


OLD  JOHNNIE    GRANT'S   PLACE. 


HISTORICAL   SKETCH   OF   LOUIS   R.    MAILLET.  225 

held  and  plots  made  to  get  some  of  these  chickens  for  the  wed- 
ding feast.  The  result  was  that  Frank  H.  Woody  and  A.  S. 
Blake  (now  of  Curlew  mine  fame)  volunteered  to  go  three 
miles  through  deep  snow  and  forage  the  ranch.  They  came 
back  the  next  day  with  a  bag  full  of  chickens.  How  they 
got  them  was  never  fully  known,  but  it  leaked  out  that  Woody 
had  talked  the  man  so  nearly  to  death  that  the  matter  became 
easy. 

The  supper  was  cooked.  Captain  Higgins  had  Justice 
Brooks  out  in  the  corral  for  a  whole  afternoon  rehearsing 
the  marriage  ceremony,  and  in  short  the  wedding  took  place. 
Everybody  got  drunk  and  just  before  supper  Blake  stole  the 
wedding  cake.  After  a  short  dance  the  happy  couple  retired, 
the  men  all  wishing  there  were  brides  enough  to  go  round. 

Winter  still  hung  on  and  as  there  was  no  sign  of  a  break- 
ing up,  P.  C.  Worden,  Young  Cassette  and  Maillet  made  snow- 
shoes,  and  with  blankets  strapped  on  their  backs,  started  on 
the  13th  day  of  March  for  the  Little  Blackfoot.  Captain 
Mullan  at  that  time  had  his  outfit  up  the  canyon  building  his 
road.  After  four  days'  travel  the  party  reached  Robert 
Dempsey's  house,  the  place  now  occupied  by  William  Wal- 
lace. Here  the  party  secured  horses  from  Dempsey,  who 
took  them  to  Gold  creek.  From  here  the  Stuart  boys  ac- 
companied them  to  Little  Blackfoot,  and  shortly  afterward 
Fred  Burr  took  Worden  to  Benton.  In  Deer  Lodge  valley 
no  stock  died,  as  there  was  but  little  snow  in  the  valley. 
Grant  and  Maillet  concluded  to  move  their  houses  up  to  Cot- 
tonwood, and  they  built  where  Con  Kohrs  now  lives.  In  May 
the  Blackfeet  came  down  and  stole  sixty  head  of  horses  from 
Grant's  band.  They  were  followed  and  overtaken  near  Bird 
Tail  rock,  where  they  abandoned  all  but  seven  head,  the  best 
runners  in  the  country,  which  they  succeeded  in  getting  away 
with. 

In  June  Maillet  went  with  his  cattle  to  Elk  City  to  market 
them.  Spending  the  summer  there,  he  returned  in  company 
with  Mr.  Mellen  to  Deer  Lodge.       During  his  absence  quite 


286  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OP  MONTANA 

an  immigration  had  come  to  the  country.  The  Stuart  boys 
ay  ere  mining  on  Gold  creek,  and  mines  had  been  found  on 
( !  rasshopper  gulch,  Bannack.  One  day  Maillet  and  Thibault 
in  coming  from  Hell  Gate  to  Deer  Lodge  were  accosted  by  two 
men  who  suddenly  rode  out  of  a  ravine,  between  the  mouth 
of  Bear  and  the  foot  of  Flint  creek  hills,  and  covered  them 
with  two  double  barrelled  shotguns.  The  men  proved  to  be 
Henry  Plnmmer  aud  Charles  Reeves.  As  soon  as  they  rec- 
ognized Maillet  they  lowered  their  guns  and  laughed,  saying 
it  was  a  good  joke.  These  men,  on  a  former  occasion,  after 
having  killed  a  man  in  Orofino  gulch  during  the  summer, 
escaped  and  overtook  Maillet  and  Mellen  coming  from  Elk 
City.  As  they  were  strangers,  Maillet  had  given  them  in- 
structions about  the  country  around  Deer  Lodge.  This  was 
probably  the  reason  for  passing  the  hold-up  off  as  a  joke. 
Plummer  was  afterward  hung  by  the  vigilantes  in  Bannack. 
This  experience  of  Maillet's  was  the  first  attempt  at  high- 
way robbery  in  this  country. 

Maillet  traded  all  winter  between  Deer  Lodge  and  Ban- 
nack. In  1863  he  ran  a  freight  train  between  Milk  river  and 
Deer  Lodge.  In  the  fall  he  went  to  Salt  Lake  and  bought  a 
cargo  of  flour  which  he  disposed  of  in  Virginia  City.  In 
February,  1864,  he  went  to  the  States  by  overland  stage  to  St. 
Joe,  thence  to  Canada,  where  he  spent  the  winter  with  his 
people.  In  May,  he  came  back  to  St.  Louis  and  St.  Joe, 
where  he  outfitted  an  ox  train  of  merchandise,  bound  for 
Virginia  City.  While  in  St.  Joe  he  met  Major  Forbis,  who 
was  anxious  to  leave  the  States  on  account  of  the  war.  The 
Major  thought  of  going  to  Oregon,  but  was  given  such  glow- 
ing accounts  of  this  country  by  Maillet  that  he  changed  his 
mind  and  came  to  Virginia  City. 

In  the  winter  of  '64  Maillet  had  a  station  at  the  hump  be- 
tween Silver  Bow  and  German  Gulch.  In  1865  he  mined 
and  sold  goods  in  French  gulch.  In  '66  he  kept  the  Deer 
Lodcre  hotel.  In  '67  and  yQ8  he  clerked  for  Dance  and  Stuart. 
In  '69  he  spent  the  winter  in  Cable  City.      In  '70  and  '71  he 


HISTORICAL,   SKETCH   OF   LOUIS   R.    MAILLET.  227 


engaged  in  business  with  Lee  W.  Foster  in  German  Gulch. 
In  '72,  '73,  and  '74  he  sold  goods  in  Stevensville,  Bitter  Root 
valley.  In  '73  he  was  elected  joint  councilman  for  Missoula 
and  Deer  Lodge  counties,  the  Republicans  in  Missoula  mak- 
ing no  nomination  against  him.  In  fact  he  was  also  on  the 
Republican  ticket.*  (In  1865  Governor  Edgerton  had  ap- 
pointed him  as  Commissioner  for  Deer  Lodge  County,  but 
he  declined  the  appointment  with  thanks.)  The  fall  of  1874 
closed  his  business  in  Stevensville  and  he  went  home,  called 
by  the  sickness  of  his  mother,  who  died  January  7th,  1875. 
His  father  had  died  in  February,  1866. 

On  the  15th  day  of  April,  1S75,  Maillet  was  married  to  Hen- 
riette,  daughter  of  John  Levitre,  the  marriage  ceremony  tak- 
ing place  in  the  chapel  of  the  convent  of  the  Congregation 
of  Notre  Dame  in  St.  Denis,  Canada.  Permission  had  been 
granted  as  a  very  special  favor  by  his  Lordship  Bishop  La 
Rocque,  for  weddings  are  not  permitted  in  convents.  The 
couple  spent  the  years  1875  and  1876  in  traveling  in  Canada, 
the  maritime  provinces  and  eastern  States.  Their  first 
child,  Louis  Henry,  was  born  March  22,  1876,  in  Shediac 
N.  B. 

In  the  fall  of  1876  Maillet,  wife  and  boy  returned  to  Mon- 
tana, where  he  bought  a  grist  mill  at  Burnt  Fork.  April 
8th,  1877,  Herbert  Albinus  was  born  on  Burnt  Fork  in  the 
Bitter  Root  valley.  During  the  passage  of  the  Nez  Perces 
under  Chief  Joseph  they  were  frightened  away  from  their 
home  on  Burnt  Fork.  On  March  9th,  1878,  the  third  son, 
Claudie,  was  born  in  their  home  on  Burnt  Fork,  where  they 
had  returned.  Maillet  was  running  the  mill,  farming,  and 
raising  hogs.  In  1879  he  sold  his  mill  and  took  his  family 
East.      Returning  in  the  fall,  they  spent  the  winter  in  Deer 


Mr.  Maillet  proved  a  useful  meml|i-  of  the  Council.  Among  the  measures 
he  advocated  were  a  Joint  Memorial  to  Congress  asking  extension  of  time  for 
payment  for  public  lands  in  the  Bitter  Rool  valley;  an  act  to  change  bound- 
aries of  Missoula  County;  asking  protection  for  citizens  of  Deer  Lodge  and 
Missoula  Counties  (Indian  affairs);  an  application  for  building  a  road  in  Mis- 
soula County;  and  a  bill  authorizing  the  Territorial  Auditor  and  Treasurer  to 
publish  yearly  reports.— (Ed.) 


IIISTOKICAI.   SOCIKTY    (  >P    Mi  iXTANA 


Lodge.  In  the  spring  of  1880  he  worked  for  Davis,  Hauser 
and  Stuart,  buying  and  driving1  cattle  to  their  range  on  Mus- 
selshell. 

In  the  fall  of  1880  Maillet  moved  to  Butte,  where  he  ac- 
cepted a.  situation  with  Lee  W.  Foster  &  Co.  In  1883  he  was 
elected  assessor  of  Silver  Bow  county.  The  same  fall  he 
bought  out  the  grocery  firm  of  Marchesseau  and  Valiton,  con- 
tinuing the  business  for  six  years,  and  selling  out  at  the  end 
of  that  time  to  L.  W.  Foster. 

In  1885,  on  December  10,  May  Eugenia  Stella,  a  daughter, 
was  born.  Mrs.  Maillet  died  in  Butte,  November  24,  1889. 
Taking  his  chidren  East  in  February,  1S90,  he  placed  them  m 
houses  of  education  and  returned  to  Butte  in  May,  1890. 


BIOGRAPHICAL   HISTORY   OP   W.    H.    PARKISON. 


229 


BIOGRAPHICAL  HISTORY  OF  W.  H.  PARKISON, 

One  of  Montana's  Pioneers. 


I  was  born  on  the  ninth  of  February,  1814,  at  Parkison's 
Ferry,  Washington  County,  Western  Pennsylvania,  on  what 
was  then  called  the   Glade   Pike   road    from    Baltimore  to 


W.    H.   PARKISON, 


Wheeling.      My  father  before  me  was  born  at  the  same  place, 
my  mother  at  Powhatan  Court  House,  Virginia. 

Parkison  Ferry  was  where  the  whiskey  insurrection  origi- 
nated in  1792,  during  Washington's  administration.  Wash- 
ington ordered  General  Wilkison  with  ten  thousand  militia 
to  the  scene  of  the  trouble  in  1794.      When  he  arrived  at  the 


230  HISTORICAL,  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

disturbance  the  rebels  laid  down  their  arms.  A  number  of 
the  leaders  and  distillers  left  the  Monongahela  and  went  to 
Kentucky.  There  they  dropped  their  favorite  brand  of  Mo- 
nongahela whisky  and  substituted  the  name  of  "Old  Bourbon 
Whiskey,"  which  carries  the  red  and  blue  ribbon  to  this  day 
among  imbibers. 

My  grandfather  was  a  volunteer  under  Washington.  After 
peace  was  declared  he  settled  in  what  is  now  called  Mononga- 
hela  City.  Afterwards  my  grandfather  started  in  a  flat  boat 
with  six  men  to  deliver  a  load  of  flour  at  Louisville.  They 
ran  aground  on  a  bar  just  above  the  Big  Sandy  on  the  Vir- 
ginia side.  They  were  then  taken  prisoners  by  the  Indians 
and  required  to  run  the  gauntlet.  Being  a  large,  powerful 
man,  my  grandfather  was  the  only  one  of  the  seven  that  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  through  alive.  He  wras  then  set  at  liberty. 
My  father  was  a  sutler  under  General  Harrison.  My  uncle 
was  a  major  under  Harrison. 

After  the  death  of  Thomas  Jefferson  and  John  Adams  (on 
the  4th  of  July,  1826),  the  news  was  received  of  their  demise 
on  July  20th.  The  citizens  of  our  little  town  and  surround- 
ing country  met  at  my  grandfather's  house  and  decided  to 
have  a  memorial  funeral  in  honor  of  the  illustrious  dead. 
They  reassembled  on  the  21st  with  two  empty  coffins  to  march 
to  the  place  of  burial.  They  formed  a  procession  with  fife 
and  muffled  drum-heading.  I  was  one  of  that  procession. 
At  the  depositing  of  the  coffin  I  saw  old,  feeble  men  shed  tears 
for  the  love  they  felt  for  the  dead. 

In  1827,  standing  on  the  banks  of  the  Monongahela  at  my 
house,  I  saw  the  first  steamboat  that  ever  passed  up  that  river 
above  Pittsburgh.  My  grandfather  died  along  about  1S35, 
being  then  108  years  old.  My  grandmother  died  at  the  age  of 
!»7.  In  1828  we  moved  to  Pittsburgh.  In  1832  I  began  steam- 
boating  on  the  steamboat  "Statesman,"  commanded  by  Capt. 
Win.  Forsythe.  We  took  in  cargo  for  Cincinnati,  being  the 
first  year  of  the  cholera  in  the  United  States.  Our  first  land- 
ing was  Wheeling,  Virginia.      The  cholera  being  so  bad,  we 


BIOGRAPHICAL  HISTORY   OF   W.    H.    PARKISON.  231 

could  find  no  person  who  would  come  to  the  river  to  receive 
the  freight,  and  such  was  the  case  at  the  majority  of  the  land- 
ings between  Pittsburgh  and  Maysville,  Kentucky,  that  place 
being  most  completely  deserted.  The  freight  was  left  on  the 
levee  with  no  person  to  receive  it.  Proceeding  on  our  voy- 
age from  there  to  Cincinnati,  our  place  of  destination,  we  dis- 
charged our  cargo  and  returned  to  Pittsburgh.  I  remained 
boating  on  the  Ohio  River  a  few  vears  and  then  began  boat- 
ing  from  Cincinnati  to  Louisville  and  New  Orleans.  After 
running  here  for  some  time  I  changed  and  commenced  steam- 
boating  from  St.  Louis  to  New  Orleans.  In  1838  I  shipped 
on  the  steamboat  Albert  Gallatin  from  Vicksburg  up  the 
Yazoo  river,  in  the  cotton  trade.  In  January,  1839,  we  left 
New  Orleans  by  the  Plaquemine  and  Vermilion  bay  and  Gulf 
of  Mexico  for  the  Sabine  river,  the  dividing  line  between 
Louisiana  and  Texas,  remaining  there  until  spring.  .  Leaving 
Sabine  town  bv  land  for  Nachitoche  on  Red  river,  I  there 
took  a  boat  for  New  Orleans.  We  arrived  at  the  Mississippi 
the  day  of  the  first  cyclone  at  Natchez,  which  destroyed  four 
or  five  steamboats,  many  houses  and  lives.  Remaining  in 
New  Orleans  a  short  time,  I  left  for  St.  Louis  and  from  there 
began  steamboating  on  the  Missouri  river  until  1842.  My 
brother  and  I  left  St.  Louis  by  the  steamer  Col.  Woods  for 
New  Orleans,  and  began  running  from  New  Orleans,  Bayou 
Teche  to  St.  Martinsoll.  In  December  we  left  New  Orleans 
for  Galveston  via  Vermilion  bay  and  Gulf  of  Mexico.  Arriv- 
ing at  Galveston  we  began  steamboating  to  Houston.  At 
this  time  Sam  Houston  was  President  of  Texas.  In  the 
spring  we  returned  to  St.  Louis  on  the  same  boat,  bringing 
with  us  a  six-pounder  cannon  supposed  to  have  belonged  to 
the  pirate  La  Fitte.  Out  of  the  crew  of  fifty  there  were  now 
only  my  brother  and  myself  remaining  alive.  I  again  began 
steamboating  on  the  Missouri,  remaining  until  the  Mexican 
war  broke  out,  transporting  volunteers  from  St.  Louis  and 
way  points  until  the  end  of  the  war,  then  bringing  the  return- 
ing volunteers  to  their  places  of  destination  on  the  Missis- 


232  HISTORICAL  Sm'IKTY  OF  MONTANA 

sippi.  1  again  went  back  to  the  Missouri  river.  In  1852  I 
came  up  the  river  for  the  American  Fur  Company.  We  had 
as  passengers  <  Jolonel  Vaughn,  the  first  Indian  agent  appoint- 
ed for  the  upper  Missouri  Indians,  and  Dr.  Hayden  and 
party,  instructed  by  the  department  to  explore  the  Black 
Hills  country,  and  furnished  with  horses,  hunters  and  guides 
necessary  for  the  trip. 

Leaving  there,  Ave  proceeded  on  our  way  to  Ft.  Union.  At 
Old  Ft.  Clark,  the  Indians,  being  apprised  of  the  arrival  of 
their  first  agent,  insisted  on  Colonel  Vaughn's  going  on  the 
hill  to  the  fort.  They  then  took  him  up  to  the  post,  disrob- 
ed him,  and  dressed  him  in  Indian  garb.  There  the  entire 
Indian  band  gathered  to  greet  the  "Great  Father,"  placing 
him  on  a  diminutive  pony  (without  saddle  or  bridle),  with 
an  Indian  on  each  side  to  lead  him  down  to  the  boat.  We 
were  there  shown  some  gold  quartz,  represented  to  have  come 
from  Cannon  Ball  river.  In  my  judgment  it  was  a  fine  speci- 
men. We  were  requested  by  John  B.  Sarpy,  who  was  one  of 
the  members  and  the  business  manager  of  the  American  Fur 
Company,  to  say  nothing  in  regard  to  the  gold,  as  he  was 
afraid  it  would  cause  an  emigration  and  destroy  the  fur 
trade. 

Arriving  at  St.  Louis,  I  remained  on  the  Missouri.  In 
1853  I  was  again  employed  by  the  American  Fur  Company  to 
make  another  trip  up  the  Missouri  river  on  the  steamboat 
Robert  Campbell.  We  left  St.  Louis  in  June.  We  had  as 
passengers  a  party  of  West  Point  graduates  under  the  com- 
mand of  Lewis  Donaldson,  who  was  a  son  of  the  adopted  son 
of  Anderson  Johnson.  Their  destination  was  Fort  Benton, 
where  thev  were  to  meet  Governor  Stevens,  who  was  there  en 
route  from  St.  Paul,  with  three  hundred  soldiers  and  citizens 
for  Washington  Territory,  via  Fort  Benton.  This  is  the 
party  that  laid  and  surveyed  the  Mullan  road  to  the  Columbia 
river.  We  brought  the  party  within  twenty  miles  of  Milk 
river,  this  being  within  thirty  miles  of  the  furthest  point  ever 
navigated  bv  a  steamboat  at  this  time.      We  there  discharged 


BIOGRAPHICAL   HISTORY   OF   W.    H.    PARKISON.  233 

our  passengers  with  their  supplies,  the  company's  goods  and 
forty-eight  laborers  to  build  a  mackinaw  and  cordelle  it  to 
Fort  Benton.  From  there  we  returned  to  St.  Louis,  stopping 
at  different  posts  to  take  on  robes,  fur  and  peltries.  When 
we  arrived  at  St.  Louis  we  had  on  board  11,000  packs  of  robes, 
ten  robes  to  the  pack,  900  packs  of  elk,  deer,  bear,  otter,  wolf 
and  beaver  skins. 

I  then  continued  on  the  river  in  the  different  capacities 
of  pilot,  captain  and  owner  until  1858,  when  I  quit  the  river. 
We  left  Kansas  City,  Missouri, in  September,  1858,  for  Cherry 
Creek,  better  known  as  Pike's  Peak.  On  November  14th, 
camped  where  Denver  now  stands.  Judge  Wagener,  Hick- 
ory Rogers,  Edward  Winecoop  and  H.  P.  A.  Smith  were  ap- 
pointed by  Governor  Denver  of  Kansas  to  organize  a  county 
and  call  it  Arapahoe  County  as  a  part  of  Kansas.  In  Novem- 
ber a  number  of  us  assembled  and  laid  out  the  town  and 
Judge  Smith  proposed  calling  it  Denver.  This  was  put  to 
a  vote  and  carried.  My  brother  and  I  located  two  ranches 
joining  the  town.  My  brother  started  back  to  the  states  to 
bring  seed,  farming  implements  and  provisions.  He  started 
back  to  Denver  with  four  mule  teams  loaded,  and  arrived  on 
the  first  of  April,  1859,  to  put  in  a  crop,  the  first  raised^  in 
Colorado.  I  remained  in  Denver  until  1861.  I  then  start- 
ed for  this  country.  I  arrived  at  Alder  Gulch  in  May,  1864, 
remained  there  until  July  and  then  returned  to  Denver  for 
my  family.  In  October  we  returned  to  Alder  and  in  Janu- 
ary, 1865,  left  for  Last  Chance,  the  present  site  of  Helena. 

When  my  wife  arrived  at  Helena,  there  were  only  two 
women  there.  I  lived  in  Helena  until  1879.  Have  been 
engaged  in  mining  ever  since  1864.  I  now  reside  in  Boulder 
City.  W.  H.  PARKISON, 

To-day,  Aug.  23,  1886,  I  am  72  years,  6  months,  9  days  old. 

Judge  Hedges  was  president  of  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  the  Historical  So- 
ciety and  Colonel  Wheeler  the  librarian  at  this  time.  Mr.  Parkison  had  prom- 
ised them  to  prepare  a  sketch  of  his  life  in  Montana,  to  add  to  this  one,  but 
it  was  deferred  until  too  late.  We  regret  deeply  the  fact  that  such  a  gpod 
and  useful  man  should  pass  away,  leaving  no  record  of  his  work  in  our  midst; 
four  years  later  he  died  at   his  home  in    Boulder.— (Ed.) 


-31  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

(From  the  Anaconda  Standard,  August  14,  1892.) 
Boulder,  Aug.  12. — Captain  William  Henry  Parkison,  who 
last  Friday  afternoon  was  taken  with  an  apoplectic  stroke, 
died  yesterday  morning  at  10 :10  at  his  home  in  Boulder.  Mr. 
Parkison  was  born  in  Williamsport,  Pa.,  Feb.  9,  1814.  He 
came  to  the  west  in  1852  and  ten  years  later  was  married. 
He  was  the  eldest  of  eight  children,  of  whom  four  brothers 
and  two  sisters  are  now  living.  When  Alder  Gulch  was  the 
scene  of  the  gold  fever,  he  moved  to  that  place.  He  owned 
a  large  amount  of  mining  property,  but  lost  a  good  deal  of  it 
in  bad  speculations.  He  was  one  of  the  party  of  surveyors 
who  staked  out  the  City  of  Denver,  Colorado. 

After  some  years  spent  in  mining  adventures  Captain  Park- 
ison decided  to  move  to  some  other  place  and  accepted  a  posi- 
tion with  the  American  Fur  and  Trading  company  of  Hudson 
Bay.  Tiring  of  this,  he  invested  in  cattle  and  drove  them 
into  Montana,  his  being  the  second  herd  brought  into  this 
state.  He  was  the  discoverer  of  the  springs  which  now  sup- 
ply the  Hotel  Broadwater  of  Helena.  When  only  eighteen 
years  of  age  he  was  captain  of  a  large  steamboat  on,  the  Ohio 
and  Missouri  rivers  at  a  salary  of  $250  a  month.  He  has 
belonged  to  the  Masonic  order  for  a  period  of  50  years.  Dur- 
ing the  latter  years  of  his  life  his  sight  failed  him,  but  it  was 
perhaps  more  than  made  up  by  a  very  excellent  memory.  Mr. 
Parkison  was  alwavs  known  as  a  man  of  his  word  and  gen- 
erous  aims. 

Captain  Parkison's  wife  and  three  children  are  left  to  be- 
reave the  memory  of  a  kind  and  a  loving  father.  His  occu- 
pation since  coming  to  Boulder,  seven  years  ago,  has  been 
that  of  quartz  mining.  Mr.  Parkison  was  always  a  public 
spirited  citizen,  and  never  hesitated  when  his  assistance  was 
needed  in  any  public  enterprise. 


(From  The  Inter  Mountain,  Butte,  Montana,  Aug.  13,  1892.) 
Captain  William  Parkison  of  Boulder  is  dead.      The  de- 
ceased was  one  of  the  old  Montana  Pioneers.       He  arrived 


BIOGRAPHICAL  HISTORY  OF  W.  H.  PARKISON.  235 

here  about  1865,  coming  via  the  Missouri  river  and  Fort  Ben- 
ton route.  He  has  always  followed  mining  with  his  brother, 
J.  T.  Parkison.  Captain  Parkison  was  for  many  years  cap- 
tain of  a  steamboat  on  the  Mississippi  plying  between  St. 
Louis  and  New  Orleans.  He  was  an  uncle  of  C.  D.  McClure, 
one  of  the  big  stockholders  in  the  Granite  Mountain  mine. 
Mr.  McClure  arrived  here  from  St.  Louis  yesterday  to  attend 
the  funeral  to-morrow  at  Boulder.  Captain  Parkison  was 
78  years  of  age.  Some  time  ago  he  was  stricken  with  par- 
alysis, from  which  he  never  recovered,  and  it  developed  into 
other  ailments  until  he  gradually  wasted  away.  He  was 
well  known  by  all  old  timers,  by  whom  he  was  respected. 


(Prom  the  Helena  Herald,  Helena,  Montana,  Aug.  13,  1892.) 

One  of  the  pioneers  of  the  west  passed  away  at  Boulder, 
Jefferson  County,  yesterday  morning  in  the  person  of  Cap- 
tain William  Parkison.  At  the  time  of  his  death  he  was 
78  years  of  age,  and  more  than  thirty  years  of  that  long  span 
was  passed  in  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Captain  Parkison  was 
at  one  time  Captain  of  a  Mississippi  steamer,  and  in  his  early 
life  was  employed  in  running  between  St.  Louis  and  New  Or- 
leans. In  1859  he  concluded  to  go  west,  and  reached  Colo- 
rado across  the  plains  the  same  year.  For  a  time  he  lived  on 
a  ranch  near  Denver,  and  during  the  flour  famine  of  1861,  he 
ran  a  trainload  into  Denver  and  relieved  the  stringency. 
Coming  to  Montana  in  1863,  he  has  lived  here  since,  most  of 
the  time  in  Helena.  He  was  engaged  in  mining,  principally 
in  this  state,  and  was  a  member  of  the  first  water  company 
in  Helena. 

For  the  last  few  years  he  has  resided  in  Boulder.  A  few 
days  ago  he  was  stricken  with  paralysis  and  the  case  was 
pronounced  hopeless  from  the  first.  He  leaves  a  wife  and 
three  children,  besides  many  friends  to  mourn  his  loss.  Cap- 
tain Parkison  was  an  uncle  of  Charles  McClure,  one  of  the 
owners  of  the  Granite  Mountain  mine  and  Bi -Metallic  mine. 
Mr.  McClure  arrived  at  Boulder  from  St.  Louis  yesterday. 


236  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


Sketch  of  Andrew  Jackson. 
By  W.  H.  Parkison. 


Boulder  City,  Sept.  23,  1886. 
Mr.  Hedges.* 

Dear  Sir:  I  send  you  a  short  sketch  of  General  Jackson, 
you  can  have,  so  you  can  add  to  the  one  I  sent  you  or  destroy 
as  you  see  fit. 

Yours  Respectfully, 

W.  H.  PARKISPN. 

At  the  time  of  Andrew  Jackson's  election  in  1828,  I  was 
living  in  Pittsburgh,  Penn.  The  election  was  one  of  great 
excitement  and  hard  fought.  The  Governor's  election  came 
off  about  thirty  days  before  the  election  of  the  President. 
Both  Whigs  and  Democrats  were  doubtful  which  would  win 
the  day.  To  raise  an  excitement  the  Jackson  party  collected 
some  three  or  four  hundred  boys,  formed  them  in  companies 
and  gave  each  a  hickory  broom  to  carry  on  his  shoulders,  my- 
self one  of  the  number,  to  march  through  the  streets  and 
around  the  Court  House  as  that  was  the  only  place  suitable 
in  that  city.  Eight  or  ten  Democrats  were  with  each  com- 
pany to  protect  the  boys  from  the  Whigs.  We  hurrahed  for 
Jackson  until  our  throats  were  sore.  We  were  rewarded 
with  plenty  of  gingerbread  and  spruce  beer,  by  way  of  re- 
freshment, and  a  big  majority  for  old  Hickory.  Feb.  1829, 
Jackson,  on  his  way  to  Washington  City,  stopped  one  day  at 
Pittsburgh  at  the  Denison  House,  corner  of  Wood  and  Fifth 
Street,  having  made  the  trip  by  stage  from  Nashville.  The 
citizens  gave  him  a  warm  reception  and  some  of  his  admirers 
called  again  on  the  boys  with  those  hickory  brooms,  formed 
them  in  line,  marched  in  front  of  the  hotel  and  gave  three 
cheers  for  Jackson.  He  came  out  smiling  and  said  he  thought 
we  would  make  good  Democrats.  If  there  is  any  living  man 
that  stood  in  front  of  that  hotel  in  company  with  myself  it 

*Judg,e  Hedges  was  then  president  of  the  Historical  Society.— Ed. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  HISTORY   OF   W.    H.    PARKISON.  237 

will  recall  many  pleasant  recollections.  It  was  there  I  first 
saw  General  Andrew  Jackson.  (Allegheny  gave  him  the 
largest  majority  of  any  County  in  the  State  according  to 
her  population.) 

January,  1841,  the  mayor  and  citizens  of  New  Orleans,  in- 
vited General  Jackson  to  visit  that  place  and  battle  ground, 
which  he  accepted,  and  on  the  8th  of  January  they  char- 
tered six  steamboats — the  Echo,  Tech,  (Tash)  and  Magnolia, 
(I  do  not  remember  the  names  of  the  other  three)  but  the 
Magnolia  I  was  employed  on,  and  being  the  largest  and  finest 
was  selected  as  the  Flag  Ship.  At  9  A.  M.  we  started,  and 
arrived  at  the  battle  ground  at  eleven  o'clock.  He  Avent  over 
the  ground,  showing  the  different  positions  of  the  contending 
armies,  till  four  o'clock  when  we  started  back  to  the  City, 
where  he  and  his  friends  took  dinner  on  the  Magnolia.  That 
was  his  last  visit  to  New  Orleans  and  battle  ground  and  the 
last  time  I  ever  saw  him. 

WM.  H.  PARKISON. 


A  Trip  Down  the  Missouri  River. 
Editorial  from  Helena  Independent,  November,  1S78. 

At  noon  on  the  6th  day  of  November,  having,  like  good  citi- 
zens, waited  over  the  5th  in  order  to  exercise  the  privilege  of 
freemen  at  the  polls,  we  left  Helena  in  good  spirits  for  our 
projected  trip  to  view  the  wonders  of  the  mighty  Missouri, 
and  get  some  idea  from  actual  inspection  of  the  feasibility  of 
its  navigation  from  a  point  near  Helena  to  the  Great  Falls. 

Our  party  consisted  of  Messrs.  Anton  M.  Holter  and  Tom 
C.  Power,  business  men  of  Helena  and  Fort  Benton ;  and  Cap- 
tains Win,  H.  Parkison  and  J.  A.  Duulevy,  experienced  river 
men,  and  Harry  R.  Comly. 

Our  boat  was  a  light  flat-bottom  affair,  about  three  feet 
beam  and  fourteen  feet  long,  which,  for  the  purpose  of  trans- 
porting to  the  river,  was,  together  with  our  provisions,  cook- 
ing utensils  and  blankets,  firmly  secured  to  a  wagon.  The 
word  being  given,  the  driver  cracked  his  whip,  and  about  two 


238  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

hours  and  a  half  brought  us  up  safely  on  the  banks  of  the 
river  at  Ktubb's  ferry  about  twelve  miles  from  town.  ' 

In  a  very  short  time,  with  the  assistance  of  Mr.  Stubbs,  our 
boat  was  launched,  and  our  traps  being  loaded,  at  three  P. 
M.  we  pushed  from  the  shore  and  by  aid  of  the  current  and 
two  good  oars  we  were  gliding  smoothly  down  the  river. 

We  were  supplied  with  a  graduated  stick  six  feet  in  length, 
which  was  constantly  used  by  one  or  other  of  the  party  in  as- 
certaining the  various  depths  of  water.  Captain  Parkison 
acted  as  pilot  and  the  other  four  were  divided  into  two  crews 
of  two  each,  each  crew  pulling  at  oars  alternately  an  hour 
each  shift.  By  this  means  we  attained  an  average  speed 
of  four  miles  an  hour,  and  hence  have  estimated  the  average 
current  of  the  river  to  be  about  two  miles  per  hour. 

The  day  was  clear  and  pleasant  and  at  5:30  P.  M.t  dark- 
ness approaching,  we  hauled  up  on  the  right  bank  of  the  river 
about  three  miles  below  the  mouth  of  the  Big  Prickly  Pear, 
having  accomplished  about  ten  miles  of  our  trip.  After  cook- 
ing and  eating  supper  and  exhausting  each  other  with  old 
yarns,  being  desirous  of  an  early  start  next  morning,  each  to 
protect  himself  from  cold  in  the  head  took  his  night  cap  and 
turned  in,  Captain  Parkison,  who  was  recognized  as  leader 
assuring  us  we  should  not  oversleep  ourselves. 

Sure  enough  our  slumbers  were  suddenly  disturbed  by  the 
cheery  voice  of  the  Captain  summoning  all  hands  to  turn  out, 
get  breakfast,  and  be  ready  to  start  with  the  rising  sun. 
"But,"  says  Tom  Power,  "Where  is  the  rising  sun?" — "It  will 
be  up  presently.  Don't  you  see  the  streaks  of  dawn  in  the 
east?"  replied  the  Captain,  pointing  with  confidence  in  a 
direction  to  the  right  of  the  river. 

With  this  assurance  all  turned  their  attention  to  the  camp 
fire,  and  in  a  short  time,  having  opened  our. eyes  with  some- 
thing stronger,  a  cup  of  coffee  and  savory  breakfast  replenish- 
ed the  inner  man.  Nothing  remained  now  but  to  await  the 
coming  of  the  orb  of  day  with  sufficient  light  to  enable  us  to 
pursue  our  journey.       Minute  followed  minute  until  a  half 


BIOGRAPHICAL   HISTORY   OF   W.    H.    PARKISON. 


hour  had  elapsed,  but  nary  great  luminary  appeared.  Each 
hardy  voyageur  grasped  furiously  for  his  watch.  "I  am 
afraid  my  watch  is  out  of  order — what  time  have  you  got?" 
"Why  there  is  something  wrong  with  mine  I  fear — what  time 

have  you?" — "Why,"  says  one,  " if,  I'm  only  3  o'clock!" 

"And  so  am  I."  "And  so  am  I,"  echoed  the  balance.  Dark- 
ness still  prevailed  upon  the  face  of  the  mighty  Missouri. 

Our  devoted  band  gathered  around  the  camp  fire,  more 
wood  was  heaped  upon  the  embers,  and  with  Christian  resig- 
nation awaited  the  progress  of  time.  Hour  followed  hour. 
A  hasty  glance  now  and  then  cast  toward  that  portion  of  the 
heavens  where  the  gray  streaks  of  dawn  had  been  pointed  out 
evinced  the  ardent  desires  of  the  early  risers.  But  no  dawn 
appeared.  At  last  about  three  hours  later  it  gradually  got 
lighter,  but  instead  of  rising  up  in  his  proper  place  Old  Sol 
deceived  us  all  and  slowly  stole  out  of  the  west. 

At  5:25  we  were  all  aboard  and  away  we  shot  down  the 
rippling  river.  We  stopped  about  an  hour  for  dinner  and 
about  5  p.  m.  we  pulled  up  on  the  left  bank  just  below  the 
mouth  of  the  Dearborn,  and  there  camped  for  the  night. 
During  this  day's  journey  we  passed  over  about  forty  miles 
of  the  river,  and  viewed  some  of  the  grandest  scenery  that 
nature  has  ever  presented  to  the  human  eye.  For  long  dis- 
tances the  river  winds  its  serpentine  course  through  deep 
chasms  or  canvons,  where  rocks  of  varied  hue  on  either  side 

wJ  7 

rise  perpendicularly  for  hundreds  of  feet  and  then  sloping 
steeply  back  attain  thousands  of  feet  in  height,  presenting  to 
the  beholder  in  rude  cyclopean  form  every  conceivable  archi- 
tectural design — now  ravishingly  beautiful,  anon  inordi- 
nately grotesque;  but  that  which  seems  most  to  impress  the 
gazer  and  inspire  him  with  awe,  is  the  gigantic  size  which 
these  peculiarly  weird-like  castles,  columns,  towers  and  battle- 
ments of  nature  appear  to  his  unclouded  vision.  The  shores 
of  the  river  in  these  canvons,  inaccessible  by  land,  can  onlv 
be  approached  by  the  natural  highway  of  the  river,  and  this 


240  HISTORICAL,  SOCIETY  OP  MONTANA 

wonderful  scenery  can  only  be  enjoyed  from  the  decks  of  a 
boat. 

In  other  portions  the  land  on  either  side  separates  from  the 
river  more  gently,  and  presents  to  view  grassy  table  lands 
and  wooded  mountains,  and  here  and  there  a  mountain 
stream  with  water  of  crystal  purity  lends  its  quota  to  swell 
the  waters  of  the  Missouri,  which  in  this  upper,  is  scarcely 
less  transparent  than  that  of  its  tributaries. 

The  following"  day  at  precisely  6 :30  A.  M.  we  left  the  mouth 
of  the  Dearborn  and  proceeded  on  our  way,  and  at  11 :30  A. 
M.  arrived  at  Gibson's  ferry,  better  known  perhaps  as  the 
Fort  Shaw  and  Camp  Baker  ferry,  about  twenty  miles  below, 
or  in  all  about  seventy  miles  from  our  starting-point,  accom- 
plishing the  trip  in  seventeen  actual  traveling  hours.  From 
this  point  we  secured  conveyance  for  ourselves  and  baggage 
to  the  stage  road,  and  the  day  following  at  noon  arrived  by 
the  Benton  Coach  in  Helena,  having  been  gone  just  exactly 
three  days. 

The  last  half  day  upon  the  river  many  objects  of  interest 
presented  themselves.  Among  other  matters,  on  either  side 
of  the  river,  we  surprised  a  number  of  bands  of  black  tail 
deer,  one  of  which,  by  the  marksmanship  of  Mr.  Power,  was 
added  to  our  larder;  quite  a  band  of  mountain  sheep  was  seen 
at  short  range  on  the  rugged  cliffs,  but  although  fired  at  they 
seemed  to  bear  charmed  lives  and  got  away  unscathed.  Now 
and  then  a  beaver  would  be  seen  gliding  through  the  water, 
and  upon  discovering  us,  with  a  plash  of  his  broad  black  tail 
he  would  disappear  beneath  the  surface.  Geese  were  plenti- 
ful, but  as  we  took  no  pains  to  hunt  them,  they  for  a  time  have 
escaped  the  murderous  lead. 

It  would  take  too  long  in  an  article  like  this,  to  detail  the 
many  points  of  interest  directly  concerning  the  navigation  of 
the  river;  suffice  to  say,  that  having  with  us  the  report  of  the 
survey  made  in  1872  by  Thos.  P.  Roberts,  Esq.,  Assistant  En- 
gineer of  the  N.  P.  R.  R.,  and  continually  comparing  the  ob- 
servations made  by  us  with  his  report,  all  have  agreed  that 


BIOGRAPHICAL  HISTORY   OF    W.    H.    PARKISON.  241 

Mr.  Robert's  examination  of  the  river  lias  been  thorough  and 
complete,  and  that  it  does  not  in  the  least  exaggerate  on  the 
side  of  easy  navigation;  in  fact  we  found  from  four  to  six 
inches  more  of  water  in  the  channel  than  he  did,  which  we 
could  only  account  for  by  supposing  the  river  to  be  higher 
this  November,  1878,  than  it  was  in  August,  1878,  the  time  he 
made  his  survey.  The  worst  part  oi;  the  river,  and  the  only 
place  where  boats  would  be  required  to  cordelle,  is  at  Half 
Breed  rapids;  the  water,  however,  is  three  feet  deep  in  the 
channel,  and  it  would  only  be  necessary  to  remove  some  bould- 
ers to  make  it  perfectly  safe.  At  two  other  points,  at  the 
lowest  stage  of  water,  there  might  not  be  over  twenty  inches, 
although  we  found  two  feet.  One  of  these  is  at  Bear  Tooth, 
and  the  other  at  Blackbird  ripple.  The  slight  depth  at  both 
these  places  is  caused  by  the  river  dividing  into  chutes  around 
islands  and  the  depth  could  be  readily  increased  by  closing 
one  or  more  of  the  chutes. 

The  trip  was  made  with  ease,  probably  owing  to  the  skill 
of  our  pilot.  Captain  Parkison,  who  seemed  to  be  able  to 
select  the  channels  as  readily  as  one  would  follow  a  plain 
public  highway.  The  weather  was  delightful ;  perhaps,  how- 
ever, no  finer  on  the  average  than  our  seasons  in  Montana  are 
at  this  time  of  year.  The  whole  part}7  enjoyed  themselves 
and  are  well  satisfied  with  the  Upper  Missouri,  and  doubt 
not  that  in  the  near  future  our  people  will  be  enabled  to  en- 
joy the  treat  of  a  steamboat  ride  through  the  fairy  land  of 
the  great  canyons  of  the  grand  old  river. 


242 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


SKETCH  OF  THE  LIFE  OF  ARMISTEAD 
HUGHES   MITCHELL,  M.  D. 

By  Captain  James  Mills,  Former  Editor  of  "New  Northwest." 


Armistead  Hughes  Mitchell,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was 
bom  in  Jefferson  County,  Kentucky,  October  27th,  1831.  His 


DR.    ARMISTEAD    HUGHES   MITCHELL. 


father  was  William  Daunton  Mitchell,  son  of  Captain  Robert 
Mitchell  and  Anna  Seldon  Armistead,  his  wife,  all  of 
whom  were  born,  reared  and  educated  in  the  State  of  Vir- 
ginia. William  Daunton  Mitchell  came  to  Kentucky  when 
a  young  man  and  married  Lucy  Hughes,  daughter  of  Major 


SKETCH  OF  THE  LIFE  OF  A.  H.  MITCHELL,  M.  D.  243 

.Toll  11  Hughes,  and  Ann  Meri  weather  Hughes,  his  wife,  who 
were  also  natives  of  Virginia  and  descendants  of  the  Hughes, 
Tarleton  and  Neville  families  of  the  old  Mother  State.  Major 
Hughes  served  through  the  Revolutionary  war  on  the  patriot 
side,  his  mother  Ann  Neville  Hughes,  allowing  him  to  leave 
college  and  enlist  at  the  age  of  sixteen.  He  came  to  Ken- 
tucky in  1802  and  established  himself  on  a  large  farm  near 
Louisville,  Jefferson  County,  wThere  Armistead  Hughes  Mit- 
chell was  born.  His  father,  Wm.  D.  Mitchell,  subsequently 
removed  to  La  Grange,  Oldham  County,  Kv.,  where  he  was 
elected  Clerk  of  the  County,  and  held  that  office  for  a  number 
of  years.  He  later  became  an  eminent  jurist  and  was  es- 
teemed one  of  the  most  learned  men  in  Kentuckv.  It  was 
while  his  father  was  living  at  La  Grange  that  Armistead 
H.  received  his  primary  education. 

This  much  of  Dr.  Mitchell's  ancestry  is  obtained  from  his 
relatives  still  living  in  Kentucky.  Other,  and  later,  events 
in  his  life,  until  his  arrival  in  Montana,  are  derived  from  a 
sketch  in  Miller's  History  of  Montana,  the  data  for  which 
were  obtained  personally  from  Dr.  Mitchell  by  Mr.  Lucien 
Eaves  for  that  work. 

"The  early  boyhood  of  our  subject  was  spent  at  the  Univers- 
ity of  Virginia,  being  four  years  in  the  preparatory  depart- 
ment. While  in  his  junior  year,  being  of  an  adventurous 
disposition,  he  ran  away  from  school  and  joined  a  regiment, 
going  to  the  Mexican  war  under  Colonel  Humphrey  Marshall. 
His  father  learning  of  this  escapade,  had  him  sent  home  in  a 
few  months,  and  put  him  to  studying  medicine  in  Louisville, 
v\here  he  attended  a  course  of  lectures  at  the  Jefferson  Col- 
lege, and  finally  graduated  in  the  medical  department  of  the 
University  of  New  York  City,  in  1852. 

"At  this  time  his  father  was  conducting  a  sugar  plantation 
on  the  Brazos  river,  thirty-five  miles  from  Galveston,  Texas. 
The  California  mining  excitement  coming  on  about  this  time, 
young  Mitchell  started  for  the  West,  visiting  for  a  short  time 
his  father's  plantation.       Proceeding  westward,  he  lingered 


-H  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OP  MONTANA 

for  a  year  iii  .Mexico,  and  finally  landed  at  San  Francisco 
in  (he  autumn  of  1S53.  There  lie  entered  inlo  an  active  spec- 
ulative career,  engaging  in  mining  in  various  parts  of  the 
State,  in  addition  to  his  practice  as  a  physician,  and  soon  be- 
came actively  interested  in  the  political  movements  of  the 
times,  and  in  1857  was  elected  to  the  State  Legislature.  In 
1859  he  was  re-elected  as  the  Joint  Representative  from  Tu- 
lare and  Fresno  Counties.  During  all  this  time  he  continu- 
ed his  mining  and  speculative  interests.  He  also  operated  a 
large  ranch  in  connection  with  Jasper  Harold,  buying  and 
selling-  large  herds  of  catte  throughout  the  mining  districts. 

Dr.  Mitchell,  after  selling  his  interest  in  the  cattle  busi- 
ness, went  to  Fraser  river,  British  Columbia,  the  source  of 
the  gold  excitement  of  the  time;  but,  finding  the  prospects 
there  unsatisfactory,  he  returned  to  California  and  finally 
located  at  Aurora,  Nevada,  where  he  took  up  the  practice  of 
medicine  and  soon  drifted  again  into  mining  speculation,  in 
which  he  was  very  successful.  He  was  one  of  the  original 
discoverers  of  a  rich  mine  at  Esmeralda,  where  he  operated 
until  1SG3,  amassing  a  considerable  fortune,  when  he  went  to 
Austin,  same  State,  and  thence  to  Idaho  City,  Idaho.  Not 
finding  matters  satisfactory  there,  he  went  to  Oregon  and  on 
to  the  Kootenai  district  in  British  Columbia,  which  at  that 
time  was  a  flourishing  camp.  He  soon  obtained  a  mining 
claim  on  a  creek  not  far  from  Galbraith's  ferry,  some  miles 
north  of  what  is  now  Bonner's  ferry.  The  placers  there  were 
phenomenally  rich,  and  Dr.  Mitchell  took  out  of  his  claim 
some  |20,000  of  gold  dust  in  three  months.  With  this  stake 
he  returned  to  San  Francisco  to  spend  the  winter. 

In  May,  18G5,  he  returned  to  the  diggings.  While  on  a 
prospecting  trip,  he  fell  in  with  a  Jesuit  priest  and  some 
Indians,  who  reported  some  very  rich  placers  in  the  Blackfoot 
country.  He  therefore  accompanied  them  across  the  mount- 
ains, arriving  at  McClellan's  Gulch,  in  Deer  Lodge  County, 
Sept.  9th,  1805;  but  he  proceeded  on  to  Helena  where  he  en- 


SKETCH  OF  THE  LIFE  OF  A.  H.  MITCHELL,  M.  D.  245 

gaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine.  In  1866  he  located  at  the 
town  of  Blackfoot  permanently. 

In  186S  he  was  elected  on  the  Democratic  ticket  to  the  Ter- 
ritorial Council  as  joint-Councilman  for  the  district  composed 
of  Deer  Lodge  and  Missoula  Counties,  and  was  re-elected  to 
the  Legislature  in  1869-70-71-72-76-77-78-79-S0-81-82-83.  He 
was  elected  and  served  as  President  of  the  Council  in  1871-75- 
77.  In  1872  he  was  elected  and  served  as  a  member  of  the 
House  from  Deer  Lodge  County.  He  was  an  active,  efficient 
legislator  and  a  prompt,  able  and  impartial  presiding  officer. 

In  1869  he  was  appointed  by  the  President  of  the  United 
States  to  construct  the  original  building  of  the  Territorial 
Penitentiary  at  Deer  Lodge,  to  which  place  he  removed  the 
same  year,  and  was  in  charge  of  the  work  until  its  completion 
in  1871.  He  was  then  appointed  physician  and  surgeon  of 
the  same  institution,  performing  the  duties  in  connection  with 
those  of  general  practitioner  located  at  Deer  Lodge.  He  re- 
signed the  position  at  the  prison  in  1882,  but  remained  a  resi- 
dent of  Deer  Lodge,  until  almost  the  end  of  his  life. 

In  1877,  Dr.  Mitchell  and  Dr.  Charles  F.  Mussigbrod  were 
awarded  the  contract  for  the  care,  maintenance  and  medica- 
tion of  the  Insane  of  the  Territory,  then  few  in  number.  They 
established  the  asylum  for  the  same  at  Warm  Springs,  in 
small  buildings ;  but  the  location  was  an  ideal  one  and  it  has 
never  been  changed.  The  contractors  almost  immediately 
began  the  construction  of  larger  and  better  buildings.  They 
have  retained  the  contract  ever  since  and  the  numerous  splen- 
did buildings  of  the  present  commodious  asylum  at  Warm 
Springs,  with  its  hundreds  of  well  housed  and  well  cared  for 
patients,  are  the  natural  evolution  under  progressive  and 
energetic  contractors,  from  the  primitive  buildings  in  which 
it  was  started. 

During  the  Xez  Perce  war.  Dr.  Mitchell  was  appointed 
Surgeon  General  of  the  Territory  by  Governor  B.  F.  Potts, 
and  General  Gibbon  attested  his  confidence  in  him  by  ap- 
pointing   him    surgeon    in    charge    of    the  wounded  after 


246  HISTORIC  AT,  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


the  Battle  of  Big  Hole,  the  regimental  surgeon  having  become 
detached  from  the  command. 

Dr.  Mitchell  was  one  of  the  three  Commissioners  of  Mon- 
tana at  the  Columbian  World's  Exposition  at  Chicago  in 
1S93,  and  held  numerous  positions  of  eminence  in  organiza- 
tions looking  to  the  interests  of  the  Territory  and  State.  Pie 
always  took  an  active  interest  in  politics,  and  was  frequently 
selected  chairman  of  committees,  organizations  or  conventions 
in  which  he  participated.  In  1S85  he  was  chairman  of  the 
Democratic  Territorial  Central  Committee;  in  1888  he  was 
elected  by  the  Convention  as  a  member  of  the  Democratic 
National  Committee,  and  while  serving  in  that  capacity  was 
appointed  a  member  of  the  committee  to  notif.y  Mr.  Cleveland 
of  his  nomination.  In  1892  he  affiliated  with  the  People's 
Party;  was  nominated  by  that  party  in  Deer  Lodge  County 
for  State  Senator ;  was  County  Chairman  in  1894-6 ;  was  dele- 
gate to  the  State  Conventions  in  1894-6-8,  and  was  elected 
Alternate  to  the  National  Convention  at  St.  Louis  in  1896. 

During  all  this  time,  and,  during  the  remainder  of  his  life, 
while  actively  engaged  in  a  large  medical  practice  and  as  con- 
tractor of  the  asylum,  he  had  always  been  largely  and  in- 
tensely  interested  in  mining  enterprises.  Probably  no  man 
of  his  means  in  Montana  put  more  of  his  money  into  unde- 
veloped mining  properties  and  their  legitimate  development 
than  did  he.  As  is  invariably  the  case,  some  of  these  prop- 
erties failed  to  recompense  those  who  developed  them ;  but 
others  have  proven,  or  are  proving,  valuable,  and  his  invest- 
ments were  for  the  development  and  upbuilding  of  Montana. 
He  was  an  eminently  active  and  useful  citizen. 

Dr.  Mitchell  and  Mary  Ellen  Irvine,  daughter  of  Thomas 
H.  Irvine,  Esq.  of  Richmond,  Kentucky,  were  united  in  mar- 
riage at  Deer  Lodge,  Montana,  November  23d,  1871.  There 
were  born  to  them :  John  Paul,  Sept.  3d,  1872 ;  Mary-  Adele 
and  Armistead  Hugh,  (twins)  October  21st,  1874;  William 
Daunton,  Dec.  5th,  1S7S,  and  Harold  Gouverneur,  May  18th, 
1884.       All   survive  except  Armistead   Hugh   who  died   of 


SKETCH  OF  THE  LIFE  OF  A.  H.  MITCHELL,  M.  D.  247 

typhoid  fever,  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  while  attending  the  Uni- 
versity in  Chicago,  Illinois. 

On  Oct.  3,  1882,  in  presence  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Ma- 
sons of  Montana,  then  in  session  at  Deer  Lodge,  the  degrees 
of  E.  A. ;  F.  C. ;  and  M.  M.  were  conferred  on  Dr.  Mitchell  by 
Deer  Lodge  No.  14  A.  F.  and  A.  M.  under  a  special  dispensa- 
tion of  the  Grand  Lodge.  He  continued  a  member  in  good 
standing  therein  during  his  life,  and  when  death  came  was 
buried  by  the  Lodge  with  Masonic  honors. 

Dr.  Mitchell's  last  illness  was  long  and  painful,  baffling  the 
skill  of  the  best  specialists  and  the  heroic  fight  he  made  to 
withstand  its  ravages.  It  began  in  the  summer  of  1896,  and 
continued  until  December  20th,  1898,  when  he  died.  It  was 
known  'to  physicians  as  mastoiditis,  affecting  the  eyes  and 
head.  In  July,  1897,  in  the  effort  to  combat  it,  he  went  on  a 
journey  to  Alaska  and  in  November  of  the  same  year  went  to 
New  York  and  consulted  Dr.  Bosworth  and  Professors  Gray 
and  Starr.  In  September,  1898,  he  went  to  California  for 
relief,  but  returned  home  in  October  and  died  at  his  residence 
at  Warm  Springs. 

The  funeral  services  were  held  at  the  Episcopal  Church, 
Deer  Lodge,  Rev.  E.  G.  Prout  officiating,  and  his  burial  took 
place  in  the  Deer  Lodge  cemetery  under  the  direction  of,  and 
with  full  Masonic  rites  by  Deer  Lodge  No.  14,  A.  F.  and  A. 
M.  It  was  the  largest  ever  known  in  Deer  Lodge,  many 
friends,  eminent  citizens  of  the  State  resident  elsewhere,  join- 
ing with  those  of  Deer  Lodge  in  paying  the  last  tribute  of 
affection  to  one  universally  esteemed. 

Among  the  salient  characteristics  of  Dr.  Mitchell,  were  his 
high  sense  of  personal  and  professional  honor  and  his  vigor- 
ous, unswerving  fidelity  in  his  friendships.  The  confidences 
of  his  patients  were  guarded  as  sacredly  as  are  the  secrets  of 
the  confessional.  His  friendship  knew  no  barrier  of  creed, 
country,  political  affiliation  or  wordly  possession;  and  in 
them  he  was  pronounced,  aggressive  and  steadfast  as  life  it- 
self.      His  fidelitv  knew  no  shadow  of  turning.       He  was  a 


248  HISTORICAL  RoCIKTV  OF  MONTANA 

sturdy  lighter  for  a  cause  espoused,  but  was  withal  singularly 
free  from  vindictiveness. 

While  a  leader  in  public  affairs  and  conspicuously  active  in 
the  industrial  development  of  Montana,  the  writer  cannot 
refrain  from  expressing  the  conviction  that  Dr.  Mitchell's 
greatest  eminence  and  fame  rest  upon  his  many  years  of  ser- 
vice in  Montana  as  a  physician  and  surgeon.  Coming  a 
little  later  than  some  of  the  others,  he  was  yet  early  in  the 
field,  where  with  Drs.  E.  D.  Levitt,  Jerome  S.  Glick,  William 
B.  Steele,  Ira  B.  Maupin,  B.  C.  Brooke,  E.  T.  Yeager,  Father 
Ravalli  and  others,  he  won  the  earnest  and  enduring  grati- 
tude of  the  hardy  pioneers  for  the  heroic  duties  required  of 
the  pioneer  physicians.  For  them  no  journey  was  too  great, 
no  storms  too  fierce.  No  hardships,  dangers,  distances  and 
fatigues  were  obstacles  to  be  considered  when  duty  called. 
In  the  night  and  the  cold,  over  rugged  ranges  and  across  rag- 
ing streams  they  went  hungering  and  sleepless  if  circum- 
stances required,  without  ever  a  question  of  "who  is  to  pay?" 
And  the  man  without  a  dollar,  in  a  remote  gulch,  was  as  care- 
fully sought  out  and  ministered  to  as  though  he  had  been  a 
millionaire.  These  old  time  physicians  were  the  benefactors 
and  heroes  of  the  pioneer  people  and  their  memories  will  ever 
be  enshrined  in  grateful  hearts.  Among  these  Dr.  Mitchell 
was  eminent.  Masterful  of  nature;  impulsive  and  imperi- 
ous at  times  in  the  hurly-burly  of  life,  at  the  side  of  the  suffer- 
ing he  was  patient,  gentle  and  sympathetic  as  a  woman,  and 
many  a  life  was  saved  by  his  skillful  ministrations  and  tender 
nursing. 

He  was  a  faithful,  affectionate  husband;  an  indulgent 
father;  a  cultured,  energetic,  useful  citizen;  honest  in  all 
the  relations  of  life,  and  a  gentleman  always. 


SKETCH   OF  THE   LIFE    OF   WILLIAM   H.   CLAGETT.  249 


SKETCH  OF  THE  LIFE   AND   CHARACTER  OF 

WILLIAM  H.  CLAGETT. 

By  W.  W.  Dixon. 


Montana  can  well  claim  the  subject  of  this  sketch  as  one  of 
her  most  distinguished  sons,  although  the  latter  part  of  his 
life  was  spent  in  adjoining  States.  But  for  many  years  he 
lived  in  Montana,  was  thoroughly  identified  with  her  people 
and  was  one  of  her  delegates  in  Congress. 

William  Horace  Clagett  was  born  in  Prince  George's 
County,  Maryland,  September  21,  1838.  He  was  the 
third  of  three  sons  and  had  two  sisters  younger  than  him- 
self. All  are  now  dead  except  the  oldest  brother,  Thomas, 
who  lives  near  the  old  homestead  in  Maryland.  The  Clagett 
family  is  a  very  old  and  numerous  one  and  dates  back  to  Lord 
Baltimore's  time.  It  is  said  the  name  was  originally  spelled 
with  two  "g's"  but  that  during  the  revolutionary  war  the 
patriot  or  rebel  branch  of  the  family  dropped  one  "g"  to 
distinguish  themselves  from  the  Tory  branch. 

Thomas  W.  Clagett,  the  father  of  William  H.,  was  a  law- 
yer and  a  planter  in  Maryland,  but  in  1850  removed  with  his 
family  to  Keokuk,  Iowa.  He  was  a  positive,  aggressive  man, 
and  active  in  politics  and  soon  became  well  known  through- 
out Iowa.  He  engaged  in  the  practice  of  the  law  and  also  in 
farming.  He  was  District  Judge  and  afterwards  editor  of 
the  "Constitution"  newspaper  which  is  still  published  in 
Keokuk.  In  1861  his  office  was  partially  destroyed  and  his 
press  thrown  into  the  Mississippi,  river  by  a  mob  who 
thought  his  paper  was  too  pronounced  in  its  pro-southern 
utterances. 

William  H.  Clagett  went  to  school  and  studied  law  in 
Keokuk.      He  did  not  attend  college.      He  was  admitted  to 


250  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  .MONTANA 


the  bar  in  Keokuk  |  his  father  being  then  Judge  of  the  Dis- 
irid  Court)  iii  September,  1858,  when  he  was  not  quite 
twenty  years  old.     lie  afterwards  went  to  the  Albany,  N.  Y. 

law  school  for  a  year.  lie  practiced  law  in  Keokuk  and  made 
his  first  political  speeches  for  Douglas  in  the  campaign  of 
I860.  In  the  spring  of  1861  he  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  E. 
Hart,  a  niece  of  the  late  Senator  Morton  of  Indiana.  On  the 
day  of  his  marriage  he,  with  his  brother  George,  started 
across  the  plains  for  California.  His  wife  joined  him  about 
eighteen  months  later  at  Carson  City,  Nevada,  having  come 
by  sea  and  across  the  Isthmus  to  San  Francisco.  He  had  a 
hard  trip  across  the  plains,  and  finding  nothing  better  to  do, 
went  to  work  cutting  and  hauling  wood  near  Dayton, Nevada. 
His  brother  George  died  soon  after  their  arrival. 

In  the  fall  of  1861  a  great  excitement  broke  out  over  some 
silver  quartz  discoveries  in  Humboldt  County,  Nevada. 
Clagett  went  there  with  a  party  of  whom  Mark  Twain  (an  old 
acquaintance  in  Keokuk)  was  one.  Twain  describes  this 
trip  very  humorously  in  his  book  "Roughing  It."  Clagett 
practiced  law  and  mined  in  Humboldt  until  1864  or  1865. 

In  1862  he  was  elected  from  Humboldt  County  to  the  Ne- 
vada Territorial  House  of  Representatives  and  was  re-elected 
in  1861,  just  before  the  admission  of  the  State  into  the  Union. 

In  the  fall  of  1864  he  stumped  Nevada  for  the  republican 
ticket,  advocating  the  adoption  of  the  proposed  Constitution 
and  the  admission  of  the  new  State  and  also  the  election  of 
Win,  M.  Stewart  as  United  States  Senator.  He  made  a 
great  reputation  as  a  political  speaker  in  this  campaign.  The 
following  winter  he  spent  in  the  legislature  at  Carson  City 
and  was  active  in  legislation  and  in  procuring  Mr.  Stewart's 
election  to  the  Senatorship. 

For  about  eighteen  months  after  this  he  practised  law  in 
Virginia  City,  but  business  had  then  become  somewhat  quiet 
there,  and  in  the  early  part  of  1866  he  returned  to  Humboldt. 

In  March,  1866,  he  started  overland  with  his  family  for 
Montana  and  arrived  in  Helena  the  following  May.       A  few 


SKETCH  O.    THE   LIFE   OF  WILLIAM   H.   CLAGETT.  251 

months  later  heremoved  to  Deer  Lodge,and  this  washis  home 
and  that  of  his  family  as  long  as  he  continued  to  be  a  resident 
of  the  State.  He  practiced  law  successfully  and  engaged  more 
or  less  in  mining.  In  the  fall  of  18G7,  with  his  family,  he 
went  down  the  Missouri  river  on  the  steamboat  "Imperial."' 
She  had  a  crowd  of  passengers  and  was  a  large  boat.  It  was 
late  in  the  year  and  the  water  was  low.  She  was  continu- 
ally aground,  the  provisions  gave  out,  the  passengers  had  to' 
hunt  game  to  keep  from  starving,  and  the  boat  was  finally 
abandoned,  and  after  many  harships  and  much  discomfort 
the  passengers  found  their  way  on  other  boats  to  points  lower 
down  the  river.  The  trip  was  a  rongh  one  and  some  of  the 
boat's  officers  narrowly  escaped  lynching.  Many  old  Mon- 
tanians  will  remember  the  journey  on  the  Imperial. 

In  June,  1871,  the  republicans  nominated  Clagett  for  dele- 
gate to  Congress.  He  made  a  warm  campaign  and  was 
elected  and  spent  most  of  the  next  two  years  in  Washington. 
He  procured  the  passage  of  the  Act  establishing  the  pi'esent 
National  Park  at  the  head  waters  of  the  Yellowstone  as  a 
reservation;  aided  in  the  enactment  of  the  mining  law  of 
1872;  introduced  the  bill  establishing  the  United  States  assay 
office  at  Helena,  and  was  active  in  other  legislation  affecting 
Montana.  He  also  strongly  advocated  a  bill  regulating  the 
government  of  Utah  and  the  suppression  of  polygamy,  which 
was  somewhat  in  the  nature  of  what  was  afterwards  known 
as  the  Edmunds  bill.  Upon  this  bill  he  made  a  speech  in 
the  House  which  attracted  much  attention,  and  increased  his 
reputation  as  an  able  public  speaker.  His  idea  was  that 
the  condition  of  things  in  Utah  stood  in  the  way  of  the  other 
Territories  securing  in  Congress  the  legislation  they  needed, 
and  he  vigorously  denounced  the  Mormon  Church  and  its 
officials.  His  position  in  this  matter  Avas  never  forgotten 
nor  forgiven  by  the  Mormon  people  of  whom  there  were  many 
in  Idaho,  nor  was  his  subsequent  action  in  advocating  the 
adoption  in  the  Idaho  constitution  of  some  stringent  provi- 
sions against  polygamy.     The  Mormon  influence  was  arrayed 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


solidy  and  actively  against  him  in  his  subsequent  campaigns 
for  United  Stales  Senator  in  Idaho  and  was  largely  instru- 
mental in  his  defeat. 

In  1873  he  was  again  a  candidate  for  delegate  to  congress 
on  the  Republican  ticket  and  again  made  a  vigorous  campaign 
of  the  St  ate,  but  he  was  defeated.  He  resumed  his  law  prac- 
tice in  Deer  Lodge,  and  continued  it  until  1877,  engaging 
more  or  less  in  mining  enterprises  from  time  to  time,  but  with 
no  great  success. 

During  this  time  he  was  special  United  States  counsel  in 
several  prosecutions  for  frauds  in  the  Indian  service,  and 
conducted  them  with  great  vigor. 

This  was  a  period  of  business  depression  in  Montana. 
Placer  mining  was  decreasing  and  quartz  mining  was  just  be- 
ginning to  develop  into  a  great  industry.  Clagett  became 
restless  and  impatient,  as  he  generally  did  when  not  actively 
employed,  and  determined  to  seek  a  more  active  field.  He 
went  first  to  Denver  in  1877,  but  remained  there  onlv  a  few 
months,  going  on  the  stampede  which  about  that  time  took  so 
many  people  to  the  Black  Hills  in  Dakota.  He  located  in 
Deadwood  and  for  four  or  five  3^ears  practiced  law  very  suc- 
cessfully and  profitably.  He  kept  pretty  much  out  of  politics 
in  Dakota. 

In  1882  he  left  Deadwood  and  spent  part  of  a  year  in  Butte 
developing  a  quartz  claim  on  the  Parrot  lode,  now  owned  by 
the  Anaconda  Copper  Mining  Company. 

After  drifting  about  a  while,  without  making  a  permanent 
settlement,  he  went  to  Portland,  Oregon,  and  opened  a  law 
office,  but  a  few  months  later  the  Coeur  d'Alene  mining  stam- 
pede started,  and  he  went  to  that  country.  There  he  prac- 
ticed law  for  several  years  and  engaged  actively  but  not  very 
successfully  in  mining.  He  also  became  prominent  in  poli- 
tics. Idaho  was  then  agitated  over  the  question  of  annexing 
that  part  of  the  Territory  called  the  "Pan  Handle"  to  either 
Washington  or  Montana.  Cagett  advocated  annexation  to 
Montana,  and  made  many  speeches  in  support  of  his  views. 


SKETCH  OF  THE  LIFE   OF  WILLIAM  H.   CLAGETT.  253 

The  scheme,  however,  was  never  carried  out,  and  not  long 
after,  the  Territory  was  admitted  intact  as  a  State. 

In  1889  he  was  elected  a  delegate  to  the  Constitutional 
Convention  of  Idaho,  which  was  held  in  Boise  the  following 
year,  and  he  became  President  of  the  Convention.  He  was 
active  and  prominent  in  framing  the  Constitution  which  was 
the  one  under  which  the  State  was  admitted. 

In  1891  he  was  one  of  the  Republican  candidates  for  United 
States  Senator  before  the  Idaho  Legislature.  He  could  prob- 
ablv  have  been  elected  to  hold  until  the  following  March,  but 
he  refused  to  consent  to  this  arrangement  as  contrary  to  a 
previous  understanding  and  unfair  to  his  portion  of  the  State. 
Dubois  was  elected  for  the  long  term.  Clagett's  friends  in 
the  Legislature  claimed  that  Dubois'  election  was  irregular, 
and  afterwards  elected  Clagett.  He  made  a  contest  of  Du- 
bois' seat  in  the  Senate  at  Washington.  He  was  given  the 
privilege  of  the  Senate  and  allowed  to  argue  his  own  case. 
This  he  did  with  great  force  and  ingenuity  in  a  speech  which 
quite  astonished  the  reverend  Senators,  and  attracted  much 
attention.      Dubois,  however,  retained  his  seat. 

Not  long  after  this  Clagett  became  an  advocate  of  the  doc- 
trines of  the  Populist  party  and  was  again  a  candidate  for 
United  States  Senator.  Heitfeldt,  however,  was  elected. 
Clagett  was  much  disappointed  in  the  result  of  this  last  con- 
test and  felt  that  he  had  been  shabbily  treated  by  some  of  his 
professed  friends.  His  health  had  begun  to  fail,  and  in  1899 
he  went  East  where  he  remained  for  the  next  year  or  more. 
He  attempted  to  start  a  reform  movement  in  Chicago,  but  was 
not  able  to  accomplish  much.  He  delivered  several  lectures 
in  favor  of  free  silver  coinage,  under  the  auspices  of  the  Am- 
erican Bi-Metallic  Union,  in  Illinois,  and  some  adjoining 
states.  He  also  spent  some  time  in  Maryland  in  an  endeavor 
to  recover  his  health,  and  during  this  time  wrote  a  book  advo- 
cating free  silver  coinage. 

In  1900,  during  the  Presidential  campaign,  he  advocated 
Bryan's  election,  and  at  the  request  of  the  Democratic  Central 


254  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

Committee  made  some  campaign  speeches  in  Western  New 
York.  He  was  al  1  1m*  Bryan  banquet  in  New  York  City.  Be- 
fore the  close  of  the  campaign  he  came  west  again  and  made 
a.  few  speeches  for  Bryan  in  the  State  of  Washington.  AYliile 
in  Chicago,  he  became  well  acquainted  with  Governor  Altgeld, 
whom  he  greatly  admired. 

He  settled  in  Spokane  in  1900,  and  opened  a  law  office. 
With  Ids  failing  health  he  had  lost  some  of  his  accustomed 
energy  and  combativeness  and  a  good  deal  of  his  ambition. 

He  left,  a  widow  and  eight  children.  His  wife,  and  one 
daughter,  Grace,  live  in  Portland,  Oregon.  The  eldest 
daughter,  Mary,  lives  in  Chicago,  where  she  is  practicing 
medicine.  Three  daughters,  Mabel  (Mrs.  F.  E.  Lucas),  Ida 
and  Emma,  live  in  Spokane.  Of  the  three  sons  the  eldest, 
Thomas  William,  lives  not  far  from  Colfax,  Washington. 
George  is  in  the  Government  custom  service,  and  Horace  lives 
in  Denver. 

In  person,  Clagett  was  of  over  average  height,  well  built 
and  strong.  He  had  a  handsome  face  and  a  remarkably  fine 
eve.  His  habits  of  life  were  most  exemplary.  lie  had  no 
inclination  for  any  kind  of  dissipation.  He  was  verv  care- 
less  in  his  dress  and  gave  little  thought  to  his  appearance. 
His  manners  were  somewhat  of  the  old  southern  style.  He 
was  always  courteous  and  generous  to  those  in  need.  He  was 
a,  hard  student  in  whatever  interested  him,  a  fairly  ready 
writer,  and  very  interesting  in  conversation.  He  had  his 
own  opinions  and  theories  on  very  many  subjects,  and  in 
these  he  was  very  positive.  No  one  could  convince  him  that 
they  were  wrong,  and  he  was  always  ready  to  maintain  them 
by  argument;  and  yet,  he  often  changed  his  views,  or  rather 
perhaps,  his  methods  of  accomplishing  his  ends.  He  was  a 
great  reformer  and  wherever  he  was  he  advocated  and  fought 
for  changes  and  measures  to  make  things  better.  This  dispo- 
sition made  him  many  enemies,  bnt  it  also  gained  him  manv 
friends.  He  was  a  natural  born  leader  of  men.  His  earnest- 
ness ami    sincerity   and    his  ability   and    activity   kept   him 


SKETCH   OF  THE    LIKE    OF    WILLIAM    H.   CLAGETT.  255 

alwavs  in  the  foreground.  He  was  a  good  lawyer,  and  in  the 
court  room  was  at  his  best  in  the  trial  and  argument  of  min- 
ing and  criminal  cases.  He  had  a  high  standard  of  profes- 
sional duty  and  he  lived  up  to  it. 

The  following,  in  his  own  handwriting,  was  found  written 
on  the  page  of  an  old  office  day  book  he  had  used : 

"Osorne,  Now  21,  1890. 
"On  this  day  I  post  my  books  finally,  preparatory  to  going 
out  of  practice.  I  have  giyen  credit  by  deduction  for  several 
thousands  of  dollars  because  most  all  of  the  amount  is  abso- 
lutely worthless,  and  the  remainder  is  due  from  men  who  be- 
friended me  in  the  early  days  of  the  Coeur  d'Alene,  and  whose 
kindness  I  am  glad  to  thus  remember.  1  hope  that  I  will  not 
again  be  called  upon  to  practice  law  for  a  living,  but  who 
knows  what  the  future  may  have  in  store.  It  is  a  matter  of 
just  pride  to  me  that  beginning  the  practice  of  the  law  at  the 
age  of  twenty  years  and  retiring  now  in  my  fifty-third  year, 
I  have  always  kept  my  oath  of  office  inviolate,  and  while 
guarding  the  interests  of  my  clients  with  most  jealous  care, 
I  have  never  resorted  to  any  chicanery  or  deceit  to  any  court 
or  used  any  other  than  just  and  lawful  means  to  win  any 
cases.  .  I  have  been  more  than  successful  in  my  profession 
and  I  leave  it  perhaps  temporarily,  perhaps  permanently, 
with  a  tender  regret. 

WM.  H.  CLAGETT." 

He  liked  mining,  in  which,  always  sanguine  and  persever- 
ing, he  was  never  successful;  and  politics,  in  which,  except 
by  reason  of  his  ability,  he  was  not  at  all  adapted  to  succeed. 
He  had  no  idea  of  policy,  compromise  or  conciliation.  His 
plan  was  to  fight  everything  out  on  principle.  He  was  no 
political  manager  or  dodger.  He  was  too  honest  and  consci- 
entious,— too  aggressive  and  uncompromising, — to  be  a  suc- 
cessful politician  in  these  days.  He  would  have  made  a  great 
preacher  or  a  powerful  advocate  of  some  new  religious  creed. 
As  an  orator  too  much  cannot  be  said  in  his  praise,  and  it  is 
doubtful  if  any  man  of  this  age  was  much  his  superior.  His 
clear,  ringing,  well-modulated  voice;  his  well-chosen  words 
and  graceful  gestures;  his  readiness  and  ease,  and,  perhaps, 


HISTORICAL  Sih'ICTY  OF  MONTANA 

more  than  all,  his  earnestness  and  sincerity,  combined  to  make 
him  a  model  public  speaker.  Men  went  miles  to  hear  him, 
and  never  came  away  disappointed.  Old  miners  all  over  the 
West  will  tell  you  they  heard  "Billy  Clagett"  make  a  speech 
at  such  a  lime  and  place,  and  what  a  wronderful  talker  he 
was. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  there  is  no  permanent  record  of 
some  of  his  best  oratorical  efforts.  What  his  real  friends 
and  his  children  will  remember  with  the  most  pride  and  satis- 
faction about  Clagett  will  be  his  fine  personal  character  and 
private  life.  He  was  unsuccessful  in  many  things,  and  left 
behind  him  but  little  of  this  world's  wealth.  But  he  was  an 
honorable  and  honest  man  in  every  relation  of  life.  Even 
his  bitterest  enemies  (and  he  had  his  share)  never  questioned 
his  honesty  or  accused  him  of  corruption,  and  his  best  friends 
best  knew  howr  free  from  any  bad  influences  he  was  himself. 
His  changes  from  one  political  party  to  another  have  been 
sometimes  harshly  criticised  as  due  to  his  desire  to  be  on  the 
stronger  side,  but  those  who  knew  him  well  do  not  believe  the 
charge.  He  always  looked  to  the  political  measures  or  re- 
sults he  considered  of  the  greatest  importance,  and,  to  achieve 
these,  he  was  at  all  times  ready  to  drop  minor  differences  and 
join  hands  with  the  party  that  he  thought  could  best  accom- 
plish them. 

In  1860  he  supported  Douglas.  After  the  war  commenced 
he  became  a  Republican  because  he  was  in  favor  of  maintain- 
ing the  union  of  the  states,  by  force  if  necessary.  He  was  a 
strong  silver  man  and  when  he  thought  the  Republican  party 
was  not  right  on  the  silver  issue  he  was  ready  to  unite  with 
the  Populists  to  try  to  bring  about  free  coinage.  Whatever 
cause  he  espoused  he  always  fought  for  it  with  all  his  might. 

Clagett's  career  was  typical  of  that  of  many  western  men, 
— active,  positive,  earnest,  persevering,  pushing,  sanguine, — 
and  not  over-successful  from  a  worldly  point  of  view.  But 
no  man  who  has  fought  and  struggled  as  he  did  to  make  things 
better  ever  lived  in  vain. 


SKETCH   OF  THE   LIFE    OF   WILLIAM   H.   CLAGETT.  257 

This  sketch  is  written  by  one  who  knew  him  as  boy  and  man 
for  fifty  years,  who  was  intimately  associated  with  him  as  a 
student,  a  business  partner  and  a  friend,  and  who  contributes 
it  as  an  imperfect  but  affectionate  tribute  to  his  memory. 


CUSTER      MONUMENT. 


BATTLE  OF  THE  LITTLE  BIG 

HORN. 


» 


(MSTICR'S   LAST    BATTLE.  259 


CUSTER'S  LAST  BATTLE 

On  the  Little  Big  Horn  in  Montana,  June  25,  1876- 
By  William  S.  Brackett.* 


It  was  during  our  Centennial  Year  and  on  the  soil  of  Montana  that  the 
last  great  conflict  between  the  white  and  red  men  for  the  possession  of  the 
country   was   fought    to   a    virtual   finish.— Cornelius  Hedges. 


CAUSES  OF  THE  SIOUX  WAR  OF  1876. 

The  Dakotas  or  Sioux  have  long  been  the  most  numerous, 
powerful  and  war-like  nation  of  Indians  in  North  America. 
In  1876,  the  United  States  Government  determined  to  compel 
them  to  settle  down  upon  reservations  allotted  to  them,  and 
remain  under  control  of  their  Indian  agents. 

The  Sioux  war  of  1876  originated  in  an  effort  by  the  army 
to  force  certain  wild  and  recalcitrant  bands  to  comply  with 
this  policy  of  the  Government.  Sitting  Bull  (Tatonka  e- 
Yotanka  )  in  North  Dakota  and  Montana,  and  Crazy  Horse 
(Tashunka-Uitco)  on  Powder  river,  Wyoming,  were  the  prin- 
cipal leaders  of  the  hostile  and  renegade  bands  of  Sioux  who 
roamed  over  what  General  Sheridan  then  termed  "an  almost 
totally  unknown  region,  comprising  an  area  of  90,000  square 
miles."  The  hostile  camps  contained  eight  or  ten  separate 
bands,  each  having  a  chief  of  its  own.  Authority  was  exer- 
cised by  a  council  of  chiefs.  No  one  chief  was  endowed  with 
supreme  authority,  but  Sitting  Bull,  an  Uncapapa  Sioux,  was 
accepted  as  the  leader  of  all  his  bands.  He  was  a  shrewd 
"medicine  man,"  a  prophet,  seer  and  statesman  among  the 
tribes  of  the  Sioux,  but  never  in  any  sense  a  war  chief — he 


*    Mr.    Brackett    died    in    1902.      His  biography   will   appear  in  Vol.   V.     The 
sources    from    which    lie    gathered    the    material    for    his    sketch    of    the    Custer 
1  >; i ttle  are  the  best  authorities,   Harper's  and  other  magazines  having  published 
the  articles  quoted  by  him  here.— Ed. 


2tj0  HISTORICAL   SOOIIOTY   OF   MONTANA 

never  appeared  on  the  field  of  battle  during  the  Sioux  war  of 
1S76,  nor  at  any  other  time. 

In  the  spring  of  that  year,  General  Sheridan  sent  three 
widely  separated  columns  of  troops  against  the  hostiles.  The 
first  column,  under  General  George  Crook,  consisted  of  fifteen 
companies  of  cavalry  and  five  companies  of  infantry  (total, 
1,04111,  and  marched  from  the  south.  The  second  column,  un- 
der General  Alfred  H.  Terry,  was  composed  of  the  famous  7th 
Regiment  of  U.  S.  Cavalry,  twelve  companies  or  "troops," 
(about  600  men),  six  companies  of  infantry,  a  battery  of  gat- 
ling  guns,  and  forty  Indian  scouts.  This  column  moved  west- 
ward from  Fort  Abraham  Lincoln,  North  Dakota.  The  third 
column,  under  General  John  Gibbon,  consisted  of  four  com- 
panies of  cavalry  and  six  companies  of  infantry  (450  men  in 
all),  and  marched  eastward  down  the  Yellowstone  from  Fort 
Ellis,  Montana,  and  united  with  General  Terry's  column  on 
the  Yellowstone  at  the  mouth  of  the  Big  Horn  river,  June  21, 
1876. 

All  commanders  in  the  field,  including  General  Sheridan 
himself,  believed  the  hostiles  numbered  not  to  exceed  1,000 
warriors.  General  Sheridan  in  his  official  report  says :  "Up 
to  the  moment  of  Custer's  attack  no  information  was  had, 
public  or  private,  to  justify  the  belief  that  there  were  in  Sit- 
ting Bull's  camp  more  than  500  to  800  warriors."  But  hun- 
dreds upon  hundreds  of  available  fighting  men  from  the  vari- 
ous reservations  were  daily  slipping  away  and  stealthily  join- 
ing the  big  village  of  Tatonka-e-Yotanka,  until  there  were 
opposed  to  the  troops  between  4,000  and  5,000  well-armed 
warriors.  These  were  armed  with  the  best  and  latest  models 
of  breech-loading  and  magazine  rifles,  most  of  them  Winches- 
ters, and  with  plenty  of  ammunition. 

Out  in  the  lovely  and  fertile  valleys  of  the  Bosebud,  the 
Tongue,  the  Little  Big  Horn  and  Powder  rivers,  streams  flow- 
ing northward  into  the  Yellowstone,  Sitting  Bull  and  his  de- 
voted followers  spent  their  days  in  the  wild  liberty  they  loved 
so  well.      Sheltered  from  storm  and  tempest  by  the  high  bluffs 


THREE      CHIEFS      WHO      FOUGHT      AGAINST     CUSTER. 


CUSTER'S  LAST  BATTLE.  261 

alone:  the  streams,  living-  in  the  midst  of  untold  thousands  of 
buffalo,  elk  and  mountain  sheep,  it  is  no  wonder  that  they 
clung-  to  this,  their  "Indian  story  land"  as  they  did  to  no 
other. 

Marching  against  them,  and  at  the  head  of  the  cavalry  in 
General  Terry's  column,  rode  the  dauntless  Murat  of  the  Am- 
erican army,  Lieutenant-Colonel  George  A.  Custer,  command- 
ing the  Seventh  Regiment  of  United  States  Cavalry,  a  Major- 
General  by  brevet  in  the  regular  army  by  reason  of  his  gallan- 
try and  heroic  services  in  the  civil  war.  He  had  now  become  as 
distinguished  an  Indian  fighter  as  he  had  been  an  able  and 
dashing  cavalry  general  under  Sheridan  ten  years  before  in 
the  great  war  of  the  Rebellion.  On  the  southern  plains  he 
had  very  recently  with  his  gallant  regiment  won  a  brilliant 
victory  and  forever  broken  the  power  of  the  hostile  Kiowas 
and  Chevennes,  at  the  battle  of  the  Washita.  Naturallv  the 
command  of  the  initial  attack  fell  to  General  Custer,  who  be- 
lieved he  could  defeat  the  hostiles  with  his  own  regiment 
alone.  He,  like  all  other  commanders  in  the  field,  believed 
there  were  not  to  exceed  1,000  warriors  opposed  to  the  troops. 
His  written  instructions  from  General  Terrv  gave  him  a  wide 
discretion  in  making  the  attack,  in  these  words:  "It  is  of 
course  impossible  to  give  you  any  definite  instructions  in  re- 
gard to  this  movement,  and  were  it  not  impossible  to  do  so, 
the  General  commanding  places  too  much  confidence  in  your 
zeal,  energy  and  ability  to  wish  to  impose  upon  you  precise 
orders  which  might  hamper  your  action  when  nearly  in  con- 
tact with  the  enemy." 

CUSTER'S  MARCH  TO  THE  BATTLE  FIELD. 

General  Custer  rode  out  against  the  enemy  with  his  own 
regiment  aJcne,  being  twelve  troops,  numbering  about  600 
men,  and  he  believed,  with  General  Terry,  that  this  force 
was  sufficient.  General  Terry,  in  his  official  report,  says : 
"Custer  expressed  the  utmost  confidence  he  had  all  the  force 
he  could  need,  and  I  shared  his  confidence."      General  Sher- 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY   OF   MONTANA 


man  has  sai<l  thai  Custer's  attack  «»n  the  big  village  was, 
under  the  circumstances,  and  according  to  well  settled  prin- 
ciples of  Indian  warfare,  neither  desperate  or  rash,  because 
having  inarched  into  the  /one  where  the  Indians  were  as- 
sembled, "he  could  do  nothing  but  attack  when  he  found  him- 
self in  the  presence  of  the  Indians." — (General  Sherman.) 

At  noon  on  the  22d  of  June,  Custer,  with  his  regiment, 
marched  rapidly  from  the  mouth  of  the  Rosebud,  as  he  was 
ordered  to  do,  and  arrived  in  the  vicinity  of  the  big  village  of 
the  Sioux  on  the  night  of  June  24.  His  first  intention  was  to 
conceal  his  regiment  in  the  hills  and  under  the  bluffs  during 
the  following  day,  and  make  an  attack  on  the  2C>th  of  June 
jointly  with  Terry's  and  Gibbon's  troops,  who  were  marching 
up  tin1  Big  Horn  river  from  the  Yellowstone  simultaneously 
with  Custer,  hut  upon  another  line  of  approach.  But  the  dis- 
covery of  Custer's  presence  by  the  Indians,  which  was  re- 
ported to  him  by  his  faithful  Crow  scouts,  necessitated  an  im- 
mediate attack  on  the  25th,  in  the  judgment  of  Custer,  in 
which  decision  he  has  been  supported  by  the  best  authorities 
on  Indian  warfare,  including  General  Sherman. 

The  big  village  of  Tatonka-e-Yotanka  lay  along  the  westerly 
side  of  tin1  Little  Big  Horn  river,  an  affluent  of  the  Big  Horn  ; 
Custer's  approach  was  from  the  opposite  side.  The  lodges, 
several  thousand  in  number,  extended  down  the  river  for  a 
distance  of  four  miles  or  more,  but  all  except  those  at  the 
southern  end  of  the  village  were  concealed  by  the  steep  bluffs 
and  tortuous  course  of  the  stream. 

From  the  point  where  General  Custer  made  his  attack,  only 
a  small  portion  of  the  village  was  visible.  This  served  to 
confirm  the  idea  prevailing  everywhere  that  the  hostiles  num- 
bered not  to  exceed  one  thousand  warriors.  But  here  was  in 
fact  the  largest  body  of  Indian  warriors  ever  assembled  in 
North  America,  each  band  under  its  chosen  war  chiefs  and 
armed  with  the  best  and  most  modern  firearms,  viz  :  The  Un- 
capapa  Sioux,  under  Chiefs  (Jail,  Crow-King  and  Black- 
Moon;  the  Ogallala  Sioux,  under  Chiefs  Crazy-Horse,  Big- 


CUSTER'S    LAST    BATTLE.  263 

Road  and  Low-Dog ;  the  Sans  Arc  Sioux,  under  Chief  Spotted- 
Eagle;  the  Minneconjou  Sioux,  under  Chief  Hump;  the  Brule 
tribe  of  the  Sioux,  under  their  chosen  leaders ;  and  the  North- 
ern Cheyennes,  under  Chiefs  White-Bull,  Two-Moon  and 
Little-Horse.  Added  to  these  were  a  considerable  number  of 
Blackfeet  and  Arapahoes.  The  total  number  of  men,  women 
and  children  in  the  bio;  village  is  now  known  to  have  been 
twelve  or  fifteen  thousand.  The  ruling-  spirits  among  the 
Avar  chiefs  were  Crazy-Horse,  Gall  and  Crow-King,  and  to 
them  belong  the  chief  honors  of  conducting  the  battle.  Chiefs 
Lame-Deer,  Kill-Eagle,  Lone- Wolf,  Little-Big-Man  and  Red- 
Dog  were  among  the  war  leaders  of  the  Indians,  also. 

Following  Custer's  trail  from  the  Rosebud  to  the  battle- 
field, one  comes  in  sight  of  the  Little  Big  Horn  winding  its 
way  in  a  northwesterly  direction  to  its  junction  with  the  main 
stream.  South  are  the  bold  cliffs  and  dark  canyons  of  the 
mountains,  over  twenty  miles  away.  North,  tumbling  and 
rolling  towards  the  Yellowstone  in  alternate  intervale  and 
ridge,  the  treeless  upland  prairie  stretches  to  the  horizon. 
Westward  the  eye  roams  over  what  seems  to  be  a  broad,  flat 
valley  beyond  the  stream ;  but  the  stream  itself,  called  by  the 
Sioux  the  "Greasy  Grass,"  is  hidden  from  sight  under  the 
steep  bluffs  that  hem  it  in.  Custer  and  his  gallant  six  hun- 
dred saw  enough  that  bright  June  morning  as  they  galloped 
towards  the  southern  end  of  the  Indian  village,  to  fire  the 
blood  of  any  soldiers.  Far  to  the  northwest  and  west,  huge 
clouds  of  dust  rose  billoAving  from  the  broad  valley  of  the 
Little  Big  Horn.  Across  the  hidden  stream  and  far  in  the 
distance,  could  be  seen  the  vast  swarming  herds  of  Indian 
ponies  in  excited  movement.  Here,  there  and  everywhere, 
tiny  dots  of  mounted  Indians  were  scurrying  away,  and  down 
at  the  right  front  of  the  regiment,  down  along  that  small 
portion  of  the  village  which  could  be  seen,  all  Avas  lively  tur- 
moil and  confusion  among  the  hostiles;  lodges  and  tepees 
were  being  hurriedly  taken  down,  and  their  occupants  were 
apparently  fleeing  from  the  wrath  to  come. 


264 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OP  MONTANA 


As  was  their  custom,  Custer  and  his  bold  horsemen  of  the 
gallant  Seventh  now  rode  into  battle  with  the  swift  dash  and 
pomp  which  ever  distin  gui  si  led  them.  Bright  guidons  fluttered 
in  the  breeze;  near  General  Custer  rode  two  sergeants,  one 
carrying  the  regimental  standard  of  blue,  and  the  other  his 
personal  or  headquarters  flag,  the  same  kind  of  flag  used  by 


INDIAN   TRAVOIS, 


him  while  commanding  his  cavalry  division  during  the  Civil 
War.  Many  of  the  officers  and  men  wore  the  neat  undress 
uniform  of  the  cavalry,  now  faded  and  dusty  from  the  cam- 
paign. Others  wore  the  frontier  buckskin,  or  dark  blue  flannel 
shirts  and  the  regulation  blue  army  trousers,  with  long  boots. 
All  wore  broad-brimmed  felt  hats  of  light  color,  like  that  worn 
by  their  idolized  commander.  General  Custer  himself,  his 
brother  Captain  Tom  Custer,  his  adjutant,  Lieutenant  Cook, 
and  his  old  comrade  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  Captain 
Myles  W.  Keogh,  were  all  dressed  nearly  alike,  in  buckskin 
coats  of  Indian-tanned,  beaver-trimmed,  buckskin,  with  broad- 


CUSTER'S  LAST  BATTLE.  265 

brimmed  hats  of  light  color,  and  long  riding  boots.  General 
Ouster  mounted  on  his  swift  and  beautiful  thoroughbred  sor- 
rel horse  "Vic,"  and  was  armed  with  a  Remington  breech- 
loading  rifle  and  two  ivory-handled  revolvers.  The  men  were 
armed  with  the  regulation  Springfield  breech-loading  cavalry 
carbine,  and  revolvers.  No  sabres  or  swords'  were  carried  by 
either  officers  or  men.  General  Custer  carried  no  sword  or 
sabre.  Such  weapons  are  always  left  behind  at  fort  or  gar- 
rison, as  being  useless  in  campaigns  against  Indians.  The 
trumpeters  rode  at  the  heads  of  columns  with  their  chiefs,  but 
the  band  of  the  Seventh  Cavalry  was,  for  the  first  time,  left 
behind.  Custer's  last  charge  was  sounded  without  the  ac- 
companiment of  "Garry  Owen,"  the  Irish  fighting  tune  he 
loved  so  well,  and  whose  rollicking  notes  were  heard  in  his 
victorious  onset  at  the  battle  of  the  Washita. 

ATTACK  OF  THE  SEVENTH  CAVALEY. 

The  regiment  crossed  the  dividing  ridge  between  the  Rose- 
bud and  Little  Big  Horn  valleys  a  little  before  noon  (June 
25).  Shortly  after,  Custer  divided  his  regiment  into  three 
battalions,  one  under  command  of  Major  Marcus  A.  Reno, 
one  under  Captain  F.  W.  Benteen,  and  the  third  under  his 
own  command.  Benteen's  battalion  was  ordered  to  the  left 
and  front,  with  orders  if  he  found  any  Indians  there  to  send 
word  to  Custer,  but  to  attack  anything  he  came  across.  Reno's 
battalion  was  ordered  to  cross  the  river  and  charge  the  village 
from  its  southern  or  upper  end.  Custer,  with  his  own  bat- 
talion of  five  companies  or  "troops"  turned  to  the  right  be- 
fore reaching  the  ford  where  Reno  crossed,  and  marched 
rapidly  north  and  down  the  river,  with  the  intention  of  cross- 
ing at  the  ford  below  the  village  and  attacking  it  at  the  north- 
ern or  lower  end,  and  opposite  to  Reno's  point  of  attack.* 
Custer's  march  was  now  about  parallel  to  the  course  of  the 
river,  and  down  it,  but  a  mile  or  more  away  from  it.     Reno 

*  These  were  the  same  tactics  which    won    for    Custer    decisive    victory    at 
the  battle  of  Washita. 


206  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY   OF  MONTANA 

failed  to  carry  mil  with  any  vigor  his  orders  to  charge  the 
village,  and  alter  riding  towards  it  for  some  distance,  he  dis- 
mounted his  men  to  fight  on  foot.  The  Indians  now  swarm- 
ed around  his  thinks.  His  casualties  were  as  vet  verv  few. 
lie  fell  back  towards  the  river  and  soon  gave  orders  to  those 
near  him  to  "Mount  and  get  to  the  bluffs."  His  retreat, 
which  he  led  in  person,  was  a  panic  rout  from  the  valley,  in 
which  three  officers  and  twenty-nine  soldiers  and  scouts  were 
killed.  He  recrossed  the  river  at  a  point  nearer  and  below 
where  he  had  first  crossed,  and  gaining  the  top  of  a  high 
hill  near  the  river,  entrenched  himself  in  a  secure  position 
against  further  attack.  Benteen's  battalion,  not  finding  any 
enemy  in  the  direction  they  were  ordered  to  march,  returned 
to  the  sound  of  Reno's  firing,  and  soon  after  joined  the  latter's 
battalion  on  the  hill.     This  was  about  2  :30  o'clock  p.  m. 

Some  time  before  this,  Benteen  had  received  a  written  ortfe*- 
from  Custer,  in  these  words :  "Benteen,  come  on — Big  village 
— Be  quick — Bring  packs."  Custer,  now  seeing  how  big  the 
village  was,  evidently  desired  Benteen  by  this  order  to  join 
him  with  his  battalion  at  once.  He  sent  no  such  order  to 
Reno  because  he  supposed  the  latter  was  on  the  other  side  of 
the  river  attacking  the  upper  end  of  the  village  as  he  was  or- 
dered to  do.  He  had  no  reason  to  think  Reno  would  not  push 
his  attack  vigorously.  The  order  to  "bring  packs,"  wras  to 
hurry  up  the  pack  train  with  its  escort,  for  the  packs  con- 
tained the  reserve  ammunition,  afterwards  so  sadly  needed  by 
Custer.  When  Benteen  joined  Reno  on  the  hill,  the  latter 
became  by  seniority  and  rank,  the  commander  of  the  whole 
force. 

Of  Reno's  failure  to  join  Custer  at  this  time,  such  able 
military  critics  as  Gen.  J.  B.  Fry,  U.  S.  Army,  have  well  said  : 
"Under  the  circumstances  Reno  might  well  have  treated  this 
order  (Custer's  order  to  Benteen)  as  applying  to  himself  as 
well  as  to  Benteen."  The  order  from  Custer  was  never 
obeyed  by  Reno  or  Benteen.  Had  Reno  been  down  the  valley 
with  one  battalion,  surrounded  by  the  whole  force  of  hostiles, 


CUSTER'S  LAST  BATTLE. 


267 


as  was  Custer  at  this  time,  and  had  Custer  been  with  the  other 
two  battalions  in  Reno's  secure  position,  we  know  from  gal- 
lant Custer's  character  and  disposition  that  he  would  have 
charged  down  like  a  whirlwind  to  the  reinforcement  and  res- 
cue of  his  imperiled  comrades. 

Soon  after  Benteen  joined  Reno,  the  Indians  all  withdrew 
from  the  fight  there,  and  concentrated  against  Custer  down 


RENO    HEIGHTS. 


the  valley.  That  accurate  and  careful  historian  of  the  battle, 
Major  E.  S.  Godfrey,  7th  U.  S.  Cavalry,  who,  as  captain,  com- 
manded a  troop  of  Benteen's  battalion  on  that  fatal  day,  says : 
"During  a  long  time  after  the  junction  of  Reno  and  Benteen, 
we  heard  firing  down  the  valley  in  the  direction  of  Custer's 
command.  The  conviction  was  expressed,  'that  our  com- 
mand ought  to  be  doing  something  or  Custer  would  be  after 
Reno  with  a  sharp  stick.'  We  heard  two  distinct  volleys 
which  excited  some  surprise.       I  have  but  little  doubt  now 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


that  these  volleys  were  tired  bv  Custer's  orders  as  signals  of 
distress  and  to  indicate  where  he  was." 

Iu  speaking  of  Custer's  last  written  order  to  Benteen  to 
join  him,  Major  Godfrey  says:  "It  is  possible,  yes,  probable, 
that  from  the  high  point  where  he  was,  Custer  could  see 


CURLY-ONLY   SUKVIV'OR    OF  CUSTER   MASSACRE. 

nearly  the  whole  camp  and  force  of  the  Indians,  and  realized 
that  the  chances  were  desperate."  The  firing  down  the  val- 
ley, heard  bv  IJeno  and  Benteen,  was  the  whole  force  of  the 
Indian  warriors  now  concentrated  against  and  fighting  Custer 
and  his  battalion.  About  five  o'clock,  more  by  Reno's  per- 
mission than  by  his  direct  command,  several  companies  of  his 
battalions  moved  out  in  the  direction  of  the  firing  heard 
down  the  valley.      But  the  battle  there  was  all  over  at  this 


CUSTER'S   LAST    BATTLE.  269 


late  hour;  Custer  and  his  entire  command  were  then  dead. 
The  Indians  now  hurried  from  Custer's  battle  held  and  con- 
centrated against  Reno  and  Benteen  on  the  hill;  the  com- 
panies which  had  marched  out  a  little  way  towards  Custer  at 
five  o'clock,  now  retreated  by  Reno's  orders  to  the  rifle  pits 
on  the  hill. 

CUSTER'S  LAST  BATTLE  AND  DEATH. 

General  Custer,  with  his  battalion,  had  separated  from 
Reno  before  the  latter  crossed  the  Little  Big  Horn  under 
orders  to  charge  the  village.  Custer's  column  bore  to  the 
right  and  rode  swiftly  down  the  river  and  about  a  mile  away 
from  it.  They  marched  in  column  of  fours.  A  ridge  of 
high  bluffs  and  the  river  separated  the  two  commands  and 
they  could  not  see  each  other.  On  this  ridge,  however,  Cus- 
ter and  his  staff  were  seen  to  wave  their  hats  and  heard  to 
cheer  just  as  Reno  was  beginning  his  attack.  This  was  the 
last  ever  seen  of  Custer  and  his  men  in  life.  The  column 
disappeared  in  a  cloud  of  dust;  then  the  cloud  alone  was  to 
be  seen  hanging  over  their  trail  like  a  pall.  It  was  about 
this  time  Custer  sent  his  last  order  to  Benteen  to  "Come  on — 
Big  village — Be  quick — Bring  packs."  At  this  time  the  In- 
dian chiefs,  seeing  Custer's  advance  down  the  river,  gave 
orders  for  the  village  to  break  up  and  leave  the  valley;  all 
was  consternation,  confusion  and  panic  in  their  camp.  The 
Indians  say  that  if  Reno  had  held  his  ground  in  the  valley  on 
the  other  side  of  the  river,  they  would  have  been  compelled 
to  divide  their  forces  for  the  different  attacks,  and  this  would 
have  prevented  the  concentration  of  every  able-bodied  warrior 
upon  the  battalion  under  Custer.  Lodges  were  being  hur- 
riedly taken  down  and  the  village  would  soon  have  been  on 
the  retreat,  with  the  warriors  fighting  on  the  defensive. 
Ponies  by  the  thousands  were  dragging  the  dust-raising  tra- 
vois  far  out  over  the  westward  slopes,  and  the  golden  oppor- 
tunity was  at  hand  for  a  brave  and  dashing  leader  in  Reno's 
position  to  add  ten-fold  to  the  panic  by  a  charge  into  the  vil- 
age,  as  ordered  by  Custer.      But  Reno  had  had  no  experience 


;7.i  HISTORICAL  StM'lKTV   OK   MONTANA 

in  Indian  fighting,  and  was  not  the  man  to  lead  any  such  at- 
tack with  dash  or  energy.  He  dismounted  his  men,  fell  back 
into  the  timber,  and  was  soon  after  in  full  retreat  back  across 
i he  river.  Major  Godfrey,  ever  accurate  and  impartial,  in 
his  history  of  the  battle  says:    "At  the  time  of  the  discovery 

•  •  • 

of  Custer's  advance  to  attack,  the  chiefs  gave  orders  for  the 
village  to  move,  to  break  up.  At  the  time  of  Reno's  retreat 
this  order  was  being  carried  out,  but  as  soon  as  Reno's  retreat 
was  assured,  the  order  was  countermanded  and  the  squaws 
were  compelled  to  return  with  the  pony  herds;  the  order 
would  not  have  been  countermanded  had  Reno's  forces  re- 
mained fighting  in  the  bottom.  Custer's  attack  did  not  be- 
gin  until  after  Reno  had,  in  retreat,  reached  the  bluffs. 

The  great  body  of  Indian  warriors  began  leaving  Reno  and 
that  part,  of  the  field  while  he  was  retreating,  and  before  he 
reached  the  bluffs,  and  hastened  down  the  river  to  attack 
Custer.  This  explains  why  Reno  w'as  not  pushed  during  his 
panic  retreat,  and  while  he  w7as  securing  his  strong  position 
on  the.  hilh  "All  the  Indians  withdrew  from  further  attack 
on  Reno  soon  after  Benteen's  battalion  joined  Reno's,  viz:  a 
little  after  2:30  o'clock  p.  m."— (Godfrey.) 

The  only  reliable  acount  of  Custer's  movements  and  his  sub- 
sequent battle,  in  which  his  command  was  annihilated,  is  de- 
rived from  facts  related  to  Major  E.  S.  Godfrey  by  Chief  Gall, 
of  the  Sioux,  and  other  Indians,  and  from  Major  Godfrey's 
own  careful  study  and  observations  of  the  battlefield,  made  at 
different  times.  The  statements  of  Chief  Gall  have  been  fully 
corroborated  by  other  Indians.  Custer  had  marched  with 
his  battalion  over  three  miles  in  a  northerly  direction  from 
the  hill  where  Reno  was  afterwards  besiege!,  and  about  par- 
allel to  the  river,  but  at  a  distance  of  a  mile  to  two  miles  from 
it.  ITis  design  was  evidently  to  attack  the  village  from  the 
lower  end,  and  head  off  the  "scatteration"  cause;!  by  Reno's 
attack.  His  command  consisted  of  five  companies,  or 
"troops,"  being  12  officers  and  191  enlisted  men  of  the  Sev- 
enth Cavalry.      Mr.  Boston  Custer  (brother  of  General  Cus- 


CUSTER'S  LAST  BATTLE.  271 

ter) ,  Mr.  Autie  Reed  (nephew  of  General  Ouster  I ,  and  several 
scouts  and  civilians  accompanied  the  battalion,  which  was 
officered  as  follows:  Captain  Myles  W.  Keogh,  commanding 
troop  I,  and  with  him  Lieutenant  James  E.  Porter;  Captain 
George  W.  Yates,  commanding-  troop  F,  and  with  him  Lieu- 
tenant William  Van  W.  Riley;  Captain  Thomas  W.  Custer 
(brother  of  General  Custer),  commanding  troop  C,  and  with 
him  Lieutenant  Henry  M.  Harrington;  First  Lieutenant  Al- 
gernon E.  Smith,  commanding  troop  E,  and  with  him  Lieuten- 
ant James  G.  Sturgis;  First  Lieutenant  James  Calhoun 
(brother-in-law  of  General  Custer),  commanding  troop  L, 
and  with  him  Lieutenant  John  J.  Crittenden ;  staff  officers. 
First  Lieutenant  William  W.  Cook,  Regimental  Adjutant  aud 
Assistant  Surgeon  G.  E.  Lord,  medical  officer. 

Major  E.  S.  Godfrey's  account  of  Custer's  desperate  battle 
with  the  overwhelming  thousands  of  the  enemv  is  derived 
from  the  best  sources  extant,  and  is  as  follows : 

"Not  long  after  the  Indians  began  to  show  a  strong  force 
in  Custer's  front,  Custer  turned  his  column  to  the  left,  and 
advanced  in  the  direction  of  the  village  to  near  a  place  now 
marked  by  a  spring,  halted  at  the  junction  of  two  ravines  just 
below  it,  and  dismounted  two  troops,  Keogh's  and  Calhoun's, 
to  fight  on  foot.  These  two  troops  advanced  at  double  time 
to  a  knoll  now  marked  by  Lieutenant  Crittenden's  monument. 
The  other  three  troops,  mounted,  followed  them  a  short  dis- 
tance in  their  rear.  The  led  horses  remained  where  the  troops 
dismounted.  When  Keogh  and  Calhoun  got  to  the  knoll, 
the  other  troops  marched  rapidly  to  the  right.  Smith's 
troop  (the  gray  horse  troop) ,  deployed  as  skirmishers,  mount- 
ed, and  took  position  on  a  ridge,  which  on  Smith's  loft  ended 
in  Keogh's  position  I  now  marked  by  Crittenden's  monument) 
and,  on  Smith's  right,  ended  at  the  hill  on  which  General 
Custer  took  position  with  Yates'  and  Tom  Custer's  troops, 
now  known  as  Custer's  Hill,  and  marked  by  the  monument 
erected  to  the  command.      Smith's  skirmishers,  troop  E,  hold- 


272  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

ing  their  gray  horses,  remained  in  groups  of  fours.  ■     They 
died  for  the  most  part  on  this,  their  line  of  battle. 

"The  line  occupied  by  Custer's  battalion  was  the  first  con- 
siderable ridge  back  from  the  river,  the  nearest  point  being 
about  half  a  mile  from  it.  His  front  was  extended  about 
three- fourths  of  a  mile.  The  whole  village  was  now  in  full 
view.  A  few  hundred  yards  from  his  line  was  another,  but 
lower  ridge,  the  further  slope  of  which  was  not  commanded  by 
his  line.  It  was  here  that  the  Indians  under  Crazy-Horse, 
from  the  lower  part  of  the  village,  among  whom  were  the 
Cheyennes,  formed  for  the  charge  on  Custer's  Hi  11.  All  Indians 
had  now  left  Reno.  Chief  Gall  collected  his  warriors  and 
moved  up  a  ravine  south  of  Keogh  and  Calhoun.  As  they 
were  turning  this  flank  they  discovered  the  led  horses  without 
any  other  guard  than  the  horse  holders  ( one  man  out  of  each 
four  holding  four  horses).  They  opened  fire  on  the  horse 
holders,  and  used  the  usual  devices,  to  stampede  the  horses — 
that  is,  yelling,  waving  blankets,  etc.  In  this  they  succeeded 
very  soon,  and  the  horses  were  caught  up  by  the  squaws.  In 
this  disaster  Keogh  and  Calhoun  probably  lost  their  reserve 
ammunition,  which  was  carried  in  the  sadde-bags.  Gall's 
warriors  now  moved  to  the  foot  of  the  knoll  held  by  Calhoun. 
A  large  force  dismounted  and  advanced  up  the  slope  far 
enough  to  be  able  to  see  the  soldiers  when  standing  erect,  but 
were  protected  when  squatting  or  lying  down.  By  jumping 
up  and  firing  quickly  they  exposed  themselves  only  for  an 
instant,  but  drew  the  fire  of  the  soldiers,  causing  a  waste  of 
ammunition.  In  the  meantime,  Chief  Gall  was  massing  his 
mounted  warriors  under  the  protection  of  the  slope.  When 
everything  was  in  readiness,  at  a  signal  from  Gall  the  dis- 
mounted Indians  rose,  fired,  and  every  Indian  gave  voice  to 
the  war  whoop ;  the  mounted  Indians  put  whip  to  their  ponies, 
and  the  whole  mass  rushed  upon  and  crushed  Calhoun.  The 
maddened  mass  of  Indians  was  carried  forward  by  its  own 
momentum  over  Calhoun  and  Crittenden,  down  into  the  de- 


CUSTER'S  LAST  BATTLE. 


273 


pressiou  where  Keogh  was,  with  over  thirty  men,  and  all 
was  over  on  that  part  of  the  field. 

"In  the  meantime  the  same  tactics  were  being  pursued  and 
executed  around  Custer's  Hill.  The  warriors  under  the 
leadership  of  Crazj^-Horse,  Crow-King,  White-Bull^  Hump 
and  others,  moved  up  the  ravine  west  of  Custer's  Hill,  and 


HERE    FELL  CAPT.   KEOGH   AND   38   MEN   OF   CUSTER'S   COMMAND. 

concentrated  under  the  shelter  of  the  ridges  on  his  right  flank 
and  back  of  his  position.  Gall's  bloody  work  was  finished 
before  the  annihilation  of  Custer  was  accomplished,  and  his 
victorious  warriors  hurried  forward  to  the  hot  encounter 
then  going  on,  and  the  frightful  massacre  was  completed." 

With  the  annihilation  at  Custer's  Hill  the  battle  was  virtu- 
ally over  in  that  part  of  the  field,  and  the  Indians  moved  in 
rast  bodies  south  to  fight  Reno  on  the  hill  wher*  he  was  en- 
trenched. This  was  after  five  o'clock  on  th^i.  afternoon  of 
Tune  25th. 

Of  Reno's  fight  it  may  be  briefly  said,  the  Indians  surround- 
ed him  and  his  seven  companies  of  cavalry  entrenched  there. 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


and  poured  a  terrific  lire  into  them  until  about  ten  o'clock 
mat  night.  By  the  great  courage,  good  leadership  and  deter- 
carnation  of  Captain  Benteen,  Reno's  forces  were  saved  from 
annihilation  by  the  overwhelming  masses  of  the  hostiles. 
Reno  himself  lay  in  the  trenches  weak  and  irresolute  in  bod;y 
mid  mind,  and  Benteen  was  the  real  commander,  ably  backed 
up  Dy  the  brave  and  efficient  company  commanders,  Captain* 
French,  Moylan,  Weir,  Godfrey  and  McDougall,  and  Lieu- 
tenants Wallace,  Varnum,  Hare,  DeRudio,  Gibson,  Edgerly 
and  Ma  they.  Reno's  total  losses  were  Lieutenants  Mcintosh 
and  Hodgson,  Assistant  Surgeon  DeWolf,  and  forty-six  men 
killed,  and  fifty-two  wounded.  Dr.  Henry  R.  Porter,  Assist- 
ant Surgeon,  the  only  surviving  medical  officer,  rendered  valu- 
abe  and  heroic  services  to  the  many  wounded  men  there  under 
his  sole  care.  Night  put  an  end  to  the  battle,  but  there  was 
little  rest  for  the  beleaguered  survivors  of  the  gallant  Sev- 
enth. The  big  village  of  the  Indians  was  that  night  a  veri- 
table pandemonium  of  savage  joy — all  night  long  they  con- 
tinued their  frantic  revels;  beating  tom-toms,  dancing,  whoop- 
ing, yelling  with  demoniacal  screams,  and  discharging  fire- 
arms.     They  were  having  the  greatest  scalp  dance  in  history. 

At  early  dawn  the  hostiles  resumed  fire  on  Reno's  men.  A 
gallant  charge  during  the  day  under  Captain  Benteen,  drove 
the  Indians  back,  and  probably  saved  the  command  from  anni- 
hilation. Heroic  volunteers  from  the  soldiers  worked  their 
way  that  day  down  the  ravines  to  the  river  to  get  water  for 
the  wounded,  all  the  while  exposed  to  the  fire  from  the  In- 
dians. Several  men  were  wounded  in  this  service.  All  were 
afterwards  given  the  medal  of  honor  by  Congress. 

About  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  (.Tune  20)  the  fire 
of  the  Indians  ceased,  and  at  about  seven  o'clock  the  village 
was  broken  up  and  the  entire  mass  of  Indians  retreated  to  the 
south  towards  the  Big  Horn  mountains.  They  appeared  to 
the  beleaguered  troops,  and  really  were  in  fact,  as  large  as  an 
army  corps,  as  they  moved  in  one  immense  mass  across  the 


0 

d 

B 

a 

a 
► 

B 

H 

B 
0 


CUSTER'S  LAST  BATTLE.  275 

plateau.  Their  scouts  had  observed  the  approaching  columns 
of  Generals  Terry  and  Gibbon  and  before  these  advancing 
troops  they  were  now  in  retreat,  having  lost  several  hundred 
warriors  killed  in  battle  with  the  Seventh  Cavalry.  On  the 
morning  of  June  27th,  Terry  and  Gibbon  came  up  to  the  re- 
lief of  Reno's  command,  and  the  next  day  the  whole  force 
marched  north  to  bury  the  dead  of  Custer's  command.  All  the 
bodies  except  a  few  were  stripped  of  their  clothing  and  nearly 
all  were  scalped  or  mutilated.  There  was  one  notable  ex- 
ception, that  of  General  Custer,  whose  face  and  expression 
were  natural ;  he  had  been  first  shot  in  the  left  side  and  then 
in  the  temple.  There  were  12  commissioned  officers  and  191 
enlisted  men  killed  with  General  Custer,  and  a  number  of 
scouts  and  civilians,  among  the  latter,  Boston  Custer  and 
Autie  Eeed.  Major  Godfrey's  memorandum,  made  at  the 
time,  shows  the  burial  of  two  hundred  and  twelve  bodies  of 
white  men  on  that  field.  The  total  loss  of  the  Seventh  Cav- 
alry was  265  killed  and  52  wounded. 

An  able  summary  of  the  causes  of  Custer's  defeat  is  made 
by  Major  Godfrey  as  follows: 

1.  Major  Reno's  panic  rout  with  his  battalion  from  the 
valley  of  the  Little  Big  Horn. 

2.  Overwhelming  numbers  of  the  Indians  and  their  sudden 
and  unexpected  concentration  on  Custer  and  his  battalion. 

3.  The  defective  extraction  of  the  empty  cartridge  shells 
from  the  carbines  of  the  soldiers,  rendering  them  in  many  in- 
stances useless. 

IMPORTANCE  OF  THE  BATTLE  IN  HISTORY. 
It  is  a  grave  misnomer  to  call  it  "The  Custer  Massacre." 
Its  place  in  real  history  is  far  more  important.  It  was  the 
last  great  stand  of  the  hostile  Indians  of  North  America 
against  advancing  civilization.  After  this  battle  their  power 
was  forever  broken,  and  the  Indians  knew  it.  Custer  and 
his  men  died  not  in  vain.  Never  again  were  the  war-like  Sioux 
and  Cheyennes  able  to  gather  together  such  a  formidable  force 
as  fought  Custer  on  the  Little  Big  Horn. 


:,.  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


The  assembled  tribes  of  hostiles  then  saw  it  was  useless  to 
further  resist  the  white  man's  westward  advance,  and  broke 
up  into  sinn  11  bands,  which  soon  after  surrendered.  Custer's 
costly  work  and  sacrifice  were  well  rendered,  and  have  been 
of  lasting  benefit  to  American  civilization. 

Custer's  last  battle  was  the  American  Thermopylae,  for 
Leonidas  and  the  Three  Hundred  made  no  more  heroic  re- 
sistance against  overwhelming  odds  than  gallant  Custer  and 
his  slender  battalion  of  American  soldiers  on  the  soil  of  Mon- 
tana on  that  fatal  June  day  in  our  Centennial  year.  No  white 
man  survived  that  bloody  field  to  tell  the  story  of  the  fight. 

Sometime  in  the  future  perhaps,  our  grand  young  State 
will  erect  an  enduring  memorial  in  honor  of  these  heroes  and 
martyrs  who  died  for  the  upbuilding  of  Montana. 

Upon  that  monument  or  memorial  should  be  written  in  let- 
ters of  everlasting  bronze  these  words : 

THERMOPYLAE  HAD  ITS  MESSENGERS  OP  DEFEAT ; 
CUSTER'S  LAST  BATTLE  HAD  NONE. 

And  whose  shall  we  say  was  the  right  or  the  wrong  of  this 
terrible  conflict?  Longfellow  replies  in  his  beautiful  poem 
written  to  commemorate  the  event : 

"Whose  was  the  right  and  the  wrong? 
Sing  it,  O  funeral  song, 
With  a  voice,  that  is  full  of  tears, 
And  say  that  our  broken  faith 
Wrought  all  this  ruin  and  scathe 
In  the  Year  of  a  Hundred  Years." 


£&*-*{    £6  J^lXsru*     . 


'&r-rz^ 


'{.*  <  .    € 


^<ry^*cf ." 


7>      a    /        /-  /* 


\ 


<£* 


'?<£+*•**  *-J  c  -a^< 


i-^aCc. 


i,  r  >-l 


u    '{     <^jJrx^    4-if.^Lr-  £t&CC*7t  ^333 

'(TCct       *T  (srvt*^?    4X-4iU^r-  £L>c£o&?  c/  -    0 

«-^~J£ 


PART      ONE   —  TRUE     ACCOUNT      OF      KILLED     AND      WOUNDED. 


^e^/  ?^x.<&L    ^^iOcy'trr  ^&n<r   a4  x£-     , 


%/ 


0*0 


«C 


- 


y4F 


t- 


y^^-  -•-         .  ,  £p 


—^—^-.i ....... i. .  ^.-■~  .I..,.!. ...  - , „.,  , 11 ,  I,   i    a  i  i     „.. 


• 


«  -<-*-»x<>       *     GjCot      -■c:--»pL      ***c£    C^c<    ~?£JU* %-  *-fi 

t    ^, 

-■   ..    ' '     - 

■  I  ■       .  iMtylMI  ^rfl  II  ,  II     I         I  "      '      .  '     "■■  '  ' 

«*/  o-  OA-rcvt^^v^rf^     nuts*? 

3«    -Z.LS   *U'<^/    . 


■C-»-t_-<X  **-»^* 


PART     TWO   -  TRUE     ACCOUNT     OF     KILLED     AND     WOUNDEI 


CUSTER'S  LAST  BATTLE. 


277 


A  NEW  STORY  OF  CUSTER'S  LAST  BATTLE. 

Told  by  the  Messenger  Boy  Who  Survived. 

Note.— The  Historical  Society  is  indebted  for  this  contribution  to  Mr.  Will 
Aiken,  of  the  Helena  Independent,  who  is  personally  acquainted  with  Sergeant 
Kanipe.— (Ed.) 

Daniel  A.  Kanipe,  born  April  15,  1853,  at  Marion,  N.  C, 
enlisted  in  C.  Troop,  7th  U.  S.  Cavalry,  August  7th,  1872. 


DANIEL  A.    KANIPE. 


The  regiment  was  transferred  from  the  south  to  Dakota 
Territory  in  the  spring  of  1873.  The  Yellowstone  expedi- 
tion started  from  Fort  Bice  on  the  20th  of  June,  1873,  under 
command  of  General  Stanley,  with  the  civil  engineers  who 


278  HISTORICAL  Snt'IKTY   <  >F   .MONTANA 


surveyed  the  extension  of  Hie  Northern  Pacific  Railroad  from 
Bismark  to  sonic  point  near  the  Yelowstone  National  Park. 
Gen.  Geo.  A.  Custer  was  in  command  of  the  ten  troops  of  the 
Seventh  Cavalry,  which  accompanied  iliis  expedition. 

A  fight  with  the  Indians  occurred  near  the  mouth  of  1li<* 
Big-  Horn  river,  in  which  General  Custer's  orderly,  Tuttle, 
and  others  were  killed.  The  expedition  returned  to  Fort  A. 
Lincoln  the  last  of  September,  1873,  for  winter  quarters. 

The  Seventh  Cavalry  under  (Jen.  Geo.  A.  Custer  went  on 
the  Black  Hills  expedition  on  July  1st,  1874,  accompanying 
the  surveyors  who  explored  the  Black  Hills  and  made  a  map 
of  the  section,  returning-  to  Fort  A.  Lincoln  on  August  31st, 
1874. 

The  regiment  remained  in  quarters  at  Forts  Lincoln  and 
Rice  until  the  spring  of  1876.  The  expedition  of  1876  against 
the  Sioux  Indians  under  Sitting  Bull  left  Fort  A.  Lincoln 
on  May  17th,  1876,  under  command  of  General  Terry.  Our 
forces  on  this  expedition  consisted  of  the  twelve  troops  of  the 
Seventh  Cavalry.  It  was  the  first  time  all  the  troops  had 
been  together  since  the  regiment's  organization  in  1867. 

At  PoAvder  river  the  command  went  into  camp  for  a  few 
days  while  Troop  C,  with  five  other  troops  under  command 
of  Major  Reno,  went  on  a  ten  days'  scout  up  Powder  river 
thence  across  to  Tongue  river,  thence  across  to  the  Rosebud, 
where  we  struck  the  Indian  trail. 

After  following  the  Indian  trail  for  a  day  and  night,  lack 
of  rations  forced  our  return  down  the  Rosebud  to  the  com- 
mand, which  we  joined  in  the  Yellowstone  below  the  mouth 
of  the  Rosebud.  At  the  mouth  of  the  Rosebud  the  regi- 
ment drew  fifteen  days'  rations,  and  on  June  22d,  under  com- 
mand of  Gen.  Geo.  A.  Custer,  the  regiment  began  the  march 
up  the  Rosebud  on  the  main  Indian  trail. 

On  the  evening  of  the  22d  General  Caster  issued  orders 
that  no  more  bugle  calls  would  be  sounded,  that  the  command 
would  move  by  signs,  and  that  there  should  be  no  fires  except 
enough  to  make  coffee,  until  further  orders. 


COSTER'S    LAST    BATTLE.  279 

On  the  24th  we  passed  a  number  of  places  where  the  In- 
dians had  held  their  Sun  Dances.  At  one  of  these  places  one 
of  our  Crow  Indian  scouts  found  the  scalp  of  a  white  man  tied 
to  a  willow  twig,  which  was  supposed  to  have  been  taken  from 
one  of  General  Gibbon's  command  shortly  before. 

We  marched  all  night  of  the  24th  at  a  trot  or  gallop.  At 
daybreak  on  the  25th  the  regiment  halted  in  a  deep  ravine 
near  the  divide  between  the  Rosebud  aud  the  Little  Big  Horn^ 
where  we  unsaddled  our  horses  and  made  coffee. 

It  was  apparent  that  the  General  intended  to  keep  his  com- 
mand concealed  in  this  place  until  night  again,  but  Quarter- 
master Sergeant  Curtis,  having  gone  back  after  a  box  of  hard- 
tack, which  was  lost  from  a  pack-mule  the  night  before,  saw 
some  Indians  helping  themselves  to  the  hardtack. 

When  this  was  reported  to  General  Custer,  knowing  that 
his  position  was  known  to  the  Indians,  he  at  once  marched 
his  command  up  on  the  main  divide,  where  the  command  was 
halted  while  he,  with  his  guide,  orderly  and  chief  trumpeter, 
went  on  in  the  direction  of  the  Indiau  camp.  He  returned 
in  about  two  hours  and  officers'  call  was  sounded. 

After  a  consultation  with  his  officers  he  divided  the  regiment 
into  four  companies.  General  Custer  with  the  five  troops 
C,  E.,  F.,  I.  and  L.  followed  the  main  Indian  trail.  Major 
Reno  with  the  three  troops  A.,  G.,  and  M.  marched  to  Custer's 
left  and  abreast.  Captain  Benteen  with  the  three  troops  D., 
H.  and  K.  inarched  to  the  left  of  Reno  and  abreast.  Captain 
McDougal  with  B.  troop  was  to  march  in  the  rear  of  the  pack 
train  and  follow  the  main  Indian  trail. 

Custer  with  his  five  troops  went  in  a  gallop  down  Mud  creek 
toward  the  Little  Big  Horn.  About  halfway  down  this 
creek  we  came  to  a  vacated  Indian  camp  at  which  one  tepee 
remained,  containing  a  dead  Indian.  At  this  place  Major 
Reno  came  into  sight  on  the  left  side  of  Mud  creek.  He  was 
signalled  to  cross  to  Custer,  where  he  received  orders  to 
charge  the  Indian  camp. 

Reno  and  his  men  went  at  a  swift  gallop  down  Mud  creek 


880  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

across  the  Little  Big  Horn  river  and  down  the  valley  toward 
the  south  end  of  the  Indian  camp.  General  Custer  followed 
the  same  route  that  Keno  took,  for  a  short  distance,  then 
turned  squarely  to  the  right,  charging  up  the  bluffs  on  the 
banks  of  the  Little  Big  Horn,  where  he  saw  a  number  of 
Indians. 

When  we  reached  the  top  of  the  bluffs  the  Indians  had  dis- 
appeared, but  we  were  in  plain  view  of  the  Indian  camps, 
which  appeared  to  cover  a  space  of  about  two  miles  wide  and 
four  miles  long  on  the  west  side  of  the  river.  We  were  then 
charging  at  full  speed. 

Reno  and  his  troops  were  again  seen  to  our  left,  moving  at 
full  speed  down  the  valley.  At  sight  of  the  Indian  camps, 
the  boys  of  the  five  troops  began  to  cheer.  Some  of  the 
horses  became  so  excited  that  their  riders  were  unable  to  hold 
them  in  ranks,  and  the  last  words  that  I  heard  General  Custer 
say  were,  "Hold  your  horses  in,  boys,  there  are  plenty  of  them 
down  there  for  us  all." 

Custer  and  his  troops  were  within  about  one-half  mile  of 
the  east  side  of  the  Indian  camps  when  I  received  the  follow- 
ing messages  from  Captain  Thomas  Custer,  brother  of  the 
General : — "Go  to  Captain  McDougal.  Tell  him  to  bring 
pack  train  straight  across  the  country.  If  any  packs  come 
loose,  cut  them  and  come  on  quick — a  big  Indian  camp."  "If 
you  see  Captain  Benteen,  tell  him  to  come  quick — a  big  In- 
dian camp." 

On  my  route  back  to  Captain  McDougal  I  saw  Captain 
Benteen  about  half  way  between  where  I  left  General  Custer 
and  the  pack  train.  He  and  his  men  were  watering  their 
horses  when  first  seen.  Captain  McDougal  and  the  pack 
train  were  found  about  four  miles  "from  the  Indian  camp. 
The  pack  train  went  directly  to  the  bluff  where  I  left  Custer's 
five  troops. 

When  we  reached  there  we  found  Reno  with  a  remnant  of 
his  three  troops  and  Benteen  with  his  three  troops.  It  was 
stated  that  Reno  inarched  to  the  edge  of  the  Indian  camps, 


CUSTER'S  LAST  BATTLE.  281 

dismounted,  and  then  remounted  and  retreated  to  the  top  of 
the  bluffs  where  we  found  him.  He  had  not  lost  a  man  until 
he  began  his  retreat. 

Benteen  and  his  troops  reached  the  top  of  the  bluffs  just 
in  time  to  prevent  the  massacre  of  all  Reno's  men.  When 
Benteen  met  Reno,  the  Indians  turned  again  in  the  direction 
of  where  Custer  and  his  men  were  found  dead.  Being  cut  off 
from  my  command,  T  remained  on  the  bluff  with  Reno's  men. 
We  marched  down  the  range  of  bluffs  toward  the  Indian 
camp.  There  the  command  was  halted  for  about  one-half 
hour.  Then  the  Indians  commenced  to  return  from  the 
direction  of  where  Custer  and  his  men  were  killed.  They 
came  with  great  rapidity  and  force. 

Our  command  was  then  ordered  to  retreat  to  the  highest 
point  of  the  bluffs,  where  the  pack  train  and  horses  were  cor- 
ralled, and  a  skirmish  line  formed  around  them.  This  was 
about  3  p.  m.  The  Indians  kept  up  a  constant  heavy  fire 
until  dark  from  all  sides  except  from  the  side  next  the  river. 
They  made  frequent  desperate  charges,  requiring  our  utmost 
strength  to  repulse  them.  Their  charges  were  made  hideous 
by  their  savage  yells.      At  dark  the  firing  ceased. 

During  the  night  the  Indians  kept  up  a  constant  beating  of 
their  drums  and  pow-wowing  down  at  their  camp.  At  day- 
break on  the  26th  they  re-opened  a  heavy  fire  on  us  from  all 
sides,  and  during  the  whole  day  our  utmost  strength  was  re- 
quired to  repulse  their  repeated  charges. 

On  the  evening  of  the  26th  we  could  see  them  moving  their 
camp  in  a  southerly  direction,  but  the  warriors  kept  up  a 
constant  firing  until  it  was  dark.  On  the  morning  of  the 
27th  there  were  no  Indians  in  sight.  We  had  only  182  men 
able  for  duty.  Sixty-eight  were  wounded.  The  remainder 
were  dead. 

We  then  got  water,  made  coffee,  etc.  This  was  the  first 
food  or  water  that  we  had  taken  since  the  morning  of  the 
25th.  At  about  9  a.  m.  we  saw  three  columns  coming  up  the 
Little  Big  Horn  valley,  which  on  investigation  proved  to  be 


282  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

General  Gibbon's  command.      lie  readied  us  at  about  1  p.  in. 

General  Terry  and  stall:  came  up  to  us  on  the  bluff  and  in- 
formed us  of  the  massacre  of  General  Custer  and  his  five 
troops.  We  had  supposed  that  he  and  his  men  were  cor- 
ralled at  some  other  point,  as  we  were  at  this  one.  When 
General  Terry  came  up,  the  boys  gave  him  three  cheers.  He 
cried  like  a  child  as  he  told  us  of  Custer's  sad  fate. 

I  then  went  with  Ben  teen  and  his  troops  down  to  where 
the  massacred  troops  lay.  The  Indians  had  taken  all  the 
soldiers'  clothing-,  guns  and  ammunition,  and  the  bridles 
and  saddles  from  the  dead  horses.  Many  of  the  men  were 
so  mutilated  and  so  changed  by  the  two  days  of  hot  sun  that 
the}'  could  not  be  recognized.  Those  who  were  onty  wounded 
at  first  were  cut  in  the  face  and  on  the  body  with  the  toma- 
hawk. Some  had  their  bodies  shot  full  of  arrows,  others 
were  scalped. 

General  Custer  was  not  mutilated.  His  body  lay  at  the 
point  where  the  last  ones  fell,  shot  in  the  breast  by  but  one 
ball.* 

The  only  living  thing  found  on  the  battlefield  was  Captain 
Keogh's  horse,  old  Comanche.  He  had  seven  different 
wounds.  The  dead  soldiers  were  buried  as  they  lay.  Fully 
half  of  Reno's  men  were  found  dead  on  the  line  of  his  retreat. 

The  Indians  had  carried  away  all  their  dead  and  wounded 
except  about  sixty  dead  ones  left  in  three  of  their  tepees.  They 
had  rolled  these  in  buffalo  robes  and  tied  them  with  raw-hides. 
Much  of  their  dried  buffalo  beef,  camp  kettles  and  other  sup- 
plies were  left  in  the  camp.  The  Indians  scattered,  all  going 
to  their  several  reservations,  except  Sitting  Bull  and  about 
four  hundred  that  went  across  into  Canada. 

On  the  night  of  the  28th  the  wounded  were  carried  to  the 
"Far  West"  steamboat  at  the  mouth  of  the  Little  Big  Horn 
and  sent  to  Fort  A.  Lincoln. 

I  have  always  thought  that  General  Custer's  plans  were 

♦Colonel  Dodge  says  in  "Our  Wild  Indians,"  that  he  Is  convinced  Custer 
died  hy  his  own  hand.  This  would  account  for  his  body's  being  unmutilated. 
The  Indians  had  a  peculiar  reverence  for  a  suicide.— (Ed.) 


CUSTER'S   LAST   BATTLE. 


283 


to  attack  the  Indian  camp  at  three  different  points  at  the 
same  time,  to  stampede  the  warriors,  to  capture  the  squaws, 
ponies  and  equipments.  If  Benteen  had  ever  reached  the 
camp  and  if  Eeno  had  not  retreated,  it  is  believed  that  his 
purpose  would  have  been  fully  accomplished,  although  there 
were  supposed  to  have  been  about  3,500  Indian  warriors 
armed  with  the  best  guns  then  on  the  market. 


SILENT  SENTINELS   OF  THE   SEVENTH. 

Speaking  now  as  a  private  citizen,  I  do  not  hesitate  to 
express  it  as  my  opinion  that  if  Reno  and  Benteen  had  car- 
ried out  their  orders,  Custer  and  the  five  troops  would  not 
have  met  their  sad  fate.  Better  and  more  gallant  soldiers 
than  those  who  died  on  this  ill-fated  field  never  adorned  the 
American  army,  and  braver,  truer  and  more  efficient  officers 
than  General  Geo.  A.  Custer  and  his  brother,  Captain  Tom 
Custer,  never  lived. 

DANIEL  A.  KANIPE, 
Ex-Sergeant  C.  Troop,  7th  Cavalry. 


284  HISTORICAL.  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 


RECENT    NEWSPAPER    ITEMS    CONCERNING 
CUSTER'S  LAST  BATTLE. 


Discovery   of   First   Message  Announcing   Custer  Battle. 


OF  GREAT  HISTORIC  VALUE. 


Was  written  by  General  John  Gibbon  in  Reno's  Camp  on  the   Little   Big    Horn, 

and  Sent  to  Major  Benham. 

(From  the  Billings  Times,  July  22,  1902.) 

An  account  of  the  discovery  of  an  important  document 
bearing  on  the  so-called  "Custer  Massacre"  comes  from  Tiffin, 
Ohio.  It  is  a  document,  the  authenticity  of  which  is  de- 
clared to  be  beyond  question,  that  was  found  by  Col.  D.  W. 
Benham,  U.  S.  A.,  (retired)  among  his  effects  a  few  days  ago. 

It  is  of  great  historic  value,  as  it  is  the  first  message  from 
the  battle-field  to  the  outside  world  conveying  the  news  of  the 
massacre  of  General  Custer  and  his  command  at  Little  Big 
Horn,  Montana,  June  25,  1876. 

The  message  was  penciled  on  sheets  torn  from  a  note  book 
by  General  John  Gibbon,  who  relieved  Major  Reno,  and  was 
written  in  the  trenches  in  Reno's  position  on  a  hill  immedi- 
ately after  Gibbon's  arrival  and  repulse  of  the  besieging 
Indians.  A  courier  escaped  with  a  message  to  General  Ben- 
ham, who  was  in  command  at  Fort  Ellis,  and  the  latter  gave 
the  news  of  Custer's  fate  to  the  nearest  telegraph  office. 

The  message  has  never  been  published  before,  because,  as 
alleged  at  the  time  it  was  written,  Reno  was  accused  of  de- 
serting Custer  in  the  hour  of  need.  The  story  that  Gibbon 
gives  is  probably  inspired  by  Reno,  but  the  interior  of  the 
letter  throws  a  hitherto  unknown  light  on  the  event. 
The  message  is  legible  and  is  as  follows : 


CUSTER'S  LAST  BATTLE.         "  285 


"Camp  on  Little  Big  Horn,  June  28,  1876. 

"Dear  Major — We  will  start  down  the  river  to-day  for  the 
steamboat  with  the  wounded  of  Custer's  command,  and  from 
the  mouth  of  this  stream  move  down  to  the  mouth  of  the  Big 
Horn. 

"General  Custer's  command  met  with  terrible  disaster  here 
on  the  25th.  Custer,  with  five  companies,  were,  so  far  as  we 
can  ascertain,  completely  annihilated,  no  living  man  of 
them  having  as  yet  been  found,  and  probably  none  with  them 
escaped  except  two  of  our  Crow  scouts,  who  were  lent  Custer 
by  me  and  brought  us  the  first  news. 

"Mitch  Boyer  was  killed,  and  the  bodies  of  General  Custer, 
Colonel  C.  (his  brother)  and  another  brother  (citizen) 
Captains  Keogh  and  Yates  and  Lieutenant  Cook,  Adjutant 
Calhoun,  Porter,  Riley,  Sturgis,  ( son  of  the  General ) ,  Hodg- 
son, Mcintosh,  Harrington,  Acting  Assistant  Surgeons 
DeWolf  and  Lord  have  all  been  identified  positively,  except 
Lord,  Porter  and  Sturgis. 

"On  the  26th  we  made  a  long  march  till  dark,  came  in  sight 
of  some  few  scattered  Indians,  and  next  day  (yesterday) 
reached  Colonel  Reno's  command,  fortified  on  a  hill.  They 
were  in  a  desperate  strait  until  6  o'clock  the  night  before 
(26th),  with  very  little  water  and  fifty  wounded  men,  and  the 
Indians  decamped  in  very  great  haste  at  our  approach,  leav- 
ing immense  quantity  of  plunder  behind,  which  we  shall 
destroy  to-day. 

"The  delight  of  the  poor  fellows  when  they  discovered  us 
to  be  friends  was  extreme.  Roughly  stated  ..the  loss  of  Cus- 
ter's command  is  about  one-half,  say  250  men.  The  Indians 
were  in  great  strength  and  were  estimated  at  from  1,800  to 
2,500  warriors.  My  command  is  intact  and  in  fine  order, 
and  I  wish  you  would  telegraph  the  commanding  officers  at 
Fort  Shaw  and  Camp  Baker  that  we  are  all  well,  to  allay  the 
anxiety  of  friends.  I  wish  I  knew  where  Mrs.  Gibbon  was 
that  you  might  telegraph  her,  but  I  do  not.  At  a  venture  you 
might  telegraph  Mr.  Henry  Moale,  18  Commerce  street,  Balti- 


l'S6  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

more.      'TeU  Fannie  myself  and  command  are  all  well.  J.  G/ 
Date  it  Camp  on  the  Little  Big  ITorn,  June  28. 

"When  the  fight  commenced  Colonel  Reno,  with  three  com- 
panies, charged,  had  quite  a  heavy  fight,  was  overpowered  and 
driven  back  and  took  to  the  bluffs,  where  he  met  four  other 
companies,  and  they  had  heavy  fighting  all  the  rest  of  that 
day  and  all  of  the  26th,  and  knew  nothing  of  the  fate  of  Custer 
and  his  five  companies  until  we  arrived  and  informed  them 
of  it. 

"3  p.  m. — We  have  buried  all  the  dead,  and  hope  to  have 
litters  for  the  wounded  finished  in  time  to  go  a  few  miles 
down  the  river  to-day,  camp  near  the  site  of  the  Indian  camp 
and  destroy  the  property  deserted  by  them. 

"When  you  read  this  send  it  to  General  A.  J.  Smith,  Helena, 
who  will  please  give  it  to  Colonel  Broadwater,  at  the  request 
of  Carroll,  who  is  with  us  here.     Yours  truly,  J.  G. 

"MAJOR  BENHAM,  Fort  Ellis." 


Note. — Major  Benham    of   Tiffin,    Ohio,    has    sent   to   the   Historical   Li- 
brary the' original  document  of  General  Gibbon.— (Ed.) 


CUSTER'S    LAST    BATTLE.  287 


HUGH    McQUAID    TOLD    WORLD    OF    THE    CUSTER    MASSACRE. 


Pioneer  Newspaper  Man  Scoops  War  Department  on  Terrible  Battle. 

(From  the  Avant-Courier,  Friday,  June  6,  1902.) 

"There  is  one  incident  in  the  life  of  the  late  Hugh  McQuaid 
that  has  not,  as  far  as  I  have  seen,  been  mentioned  in  the 
newspapers,"  said  a  well  known  resident  of  Helena.  "Hugh 
McQuaid  was  the  man  who  gave  to  the  world  the  news  of  the 
Custer  massacre  in  1876. 

"At  that  time  Mr.  McQuaid  was  editor  of  the  Independent, 
and  a  man  connected  with  Gibbon's  command  during  the  long 
Sioux  war  acted  as  correspondent  for  the  paper,  sending  out 
a  courier  to  the  government  telegraph  station  at  Old  Fort 
Ellis  near  Bozeman,  from  where  the  news  would  be  tele- 
graphed to  Helena.  The  Custer  massacre  occurred  June  25, 
and  McQuaid's  man  got  to  Bozeman  and  telegraphed  the  news 
to  the  Independent  on  the  night  of  July  5.  McQuaid  saw  the 
importance  of  the  massacre  as  a  news  item  and  immediately 
wired  it  to  a  number  of  eastern  newspapers,  giving  a  vivid 
account  of  the  battle  many  hours  ahead  of  the  receipt  of  the 
news  of  the  massacre  at  the  wrar  department  in  Washington. 

"McQuaid's  dispatch  created  a  sensation  and  aroused  the 
people  of  the  east  to  the  seriousness  of  the  Indian  troubles. 
Before  the  war  department  had  received  official  confirmation 
of  the  terrible  news  steps  were  taken  to  send  a  large  number 
of  new  troops  to  the  frontier,  and  this  action  resulted  in  the 
defeat  of  the  Sioux  by  General  Miles." 

Following  is  the  story  of  the  massacre  as  printed  in  the 
Independent  on  the  morning  of  July  6,  1876 : 

"Advices  just  received  from  the  Diamond  R  outfit  with 
Gibbon  report  a  terrible  battle  with  the  Indians  on  the  Little 
Big  Horn  river.  Custer  attacked  a  camp  of  4,000  Sioux  and 
after  a  desperate  battle  defeated  them.  Three  hundred 
soldiers  and  fifteen  officers  were  killed  and  Custer  himself,  as 
reported  in  another  dispatch,  is  slain.  The  battleground  is 
literally  covered  with  slain.      The  Indians  retreated. 

"Gibbon  was  thirty-six  hours  too  late  for  the  battle." 


MEMBERS  AND   OFFICERS  OF  THE  LEGISLATIVE  ASSEMBLIES.    289 


MEMBERS    AND    OFFICERS 
Of  the  Legislative  Assemblies  of  the  State   of  Montana. 


COMPILED  BY  JAMES  U.  SANDERS. 


State  Admitted  November  8th,  1889. 


FIRST  SESSION. 

Held  at  Helena,  the  Capital.     Convened  Nov.  23rd,  1889.    Adjourned  Feb.  20th, 

1890. 

Joseph   K.   Toole i Governor,    Helena 

Louis    Rotwitt Secretary  of  State,  White  Sulphur  Springs 

John   E.    Rickards Lieutenant    Governor  and  President  of  the  Senate,  Butte 

♦Aaron  C.  Witter Speaker,  Republican  House,  Dillon 

Charles  P.  Blakely Speaker,  Democratic  House,  Bozeman 

SENATE. 
Dist. 

1.  *Lawrence  A.   Brown,  R Beaverhead    County 

2.  Loren  B.  Olds,  R.,  President  pro  tem Madison    County 

3.  Charles  W.  Hoffman,  D Gallatin     County 

4.  Robert    Fisher,   R Jefferson    County 

5.  William  M.  Thornton,  D Deer  Lodge  County 

6.  M.  E.  Rutherford,  R Missoula    County 

7.  Cornelius  Hedges,  R Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

8.  Joseph  A.  Baker,  D Chouteau    County 

9.  "William   Parberry,    D ,. Meagher    County 

10.  Daniel  J.  Hennessy,  D Silver  Bow  County 

11.  R.  G.  Redd,  D Custer  County 

12.  Albert  L.   Babcock,   R Yellowstone  County 

13.  William  S.  Becker,  D Dawson  County 

14.  Cornelius  J.  McNamara,  D Fergus  County 

15.  James  E.  Thompson,  R Park  County 

16.  Jerauld  T.  Armington,  R Cascade  County 

Frederick    Gilbert Secretary 

Pierce    Hoopes Enrolling    Clerk 

J.   F.   Kelly Engrossing    Clerk 

Rev.  G.  K.   Berry Chaplain 

♦Matthew   McGuirk    Sergeant-at-Arms 

Robert    Jackson Watchman 

Woodman    Paynter Page 

*  Deceased. 

Note— The  Republicans  and  Democrats  maintained  separate  Houses  of  Represen- 
tatives during  the  entire  session.    The  Republican    body     including    Messrs.     Bray, 


-290  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA. 


HOUSE    OF    REPRESENTATIVES.      (Republican.) 

\:iron  ('.    Witter Beaverhead    County 

Rt >l>ert    T.    Wing Beaverhead    County 

I'M  win  D.  Hastie Cascade   County 

i  'Maries   Lodirav    Cascade   County 

Joh n  M.   Boardman Choteau   County 

'Samuel  L.   Mitchell    Choteau  County 

•Charles    H.    Loud Custer     County 

Hugh  H.  Moran   Custer    County 

John  W.    Rlair Deer    Lodge    County 

John   D.    AVaite Fergus    County 

David   A.    Cory Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Anton  M.   Holter Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

John    Horsky Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Robert  H.  Howey  Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Fayette    Harrington Madison     County 

Edwin  H.   Goodman Meagher    County 

A.    S.    Blake Missoula     County 

Thomas  L.   Greenough Missoula     County 

"William   B.    Harlan Missoula     County 

"John  T.  Phillips  Missoula     County 

Charles  H.  Eaton Park     County 

Charles  H.   Stebbins Park     County 

Absalom   F.    Bray Silver   Bow   County 

Peter   R.    Dolman Silver  Bow  County 

Frank    H.    Hoffman Silver  Bow  County 

James  H.   Monteath Silver  Bow  County 

William  H.   Roberts Silver  Bow  County 

-William  Thompson   .' Silver  Bow   County 

"William   H.   Norton Yellowstone    County 

♦Martin   Newcomer   Cascade  and  Dawson  Counties  (Joint) 

Benjamin  Webster  Chief    Clerk 

W.    M.    Cook Engrossing  and  Enrolling  Clerk 

Dolman,  Monteath.  Roberts  and  Thompson  of  Silver  Bow  County  on  certificates 
of  election  by  the  State  Board  of  Canvassers,  elected  by  the  elimination  of  the 
vote  of  Precinct  No.  34  (Camp  No.  1,  Butte  &  Gallatin  Railroad.)  It  met  tempo- 
rarily in  the  Iron  Front  building,  Nos.  409-15  North  Main  street  and  was  known 
as  the  Iron  Hall  House,  and  adjourned  to  the  Granite  Block,  where  its  sessions 
were   held. 

The  Democratic  body  held  its  sessions  at  the  court  houjse  and  |included 
Messrs.  Courtney,  Day,  Dusseault,  Gilligan  and  Hogan  of  Silver  Bow  County  on 
certificates  of  election  by  the  County  Clerk,  elected  by  the  counting  of  the  vote 
of   Precinct   34. 

The  Republican  Senators,  presided  over  by  the  Lieutenant  Governor  as  presi- 
dent of  the  senate,  co-operated  with  the  Republican  House,  but  in  the  absence  of 
the  Democratic  Senators  were  unable  to  effect  an  organization  until  December 
19th,  but  the  deadlock  was  maintained  to  the  end. 

The  controversy  was  carried  to  Washington  by  the  election  of  W.  F.  Sanders 
on  January  1st,  and  T.  C.  Power  on  the  2nd  as  United  States  Senators  by  the 
Republican  joint  assembly,  and  the  election  of  W.  A.  Clark  and  Martin  Maginnis 
as  United  States  Senators  by  the  Democratic  joint  assembly  on  January  7th,  1890. 
Messrs.  Sanders  and  Power  were  seated  on  Aprii  16th. 

Hon.  Benjamin  F.  White  of  Dillon,  Beaverhead  County,  succeeded  Hon.  P.  H. 
Leslie  as  Governor  of  Montana  (see  Vol.  II.  Contributions  to  Historical  Society  of 
Montana,  page  392)  on  April  9th,  1889,  and  held  the  office  until  Montana  was  ad- 
mitted as  a  State,  November  Sth,  1889. 


MEMBERS  AND   OFFICERS  OF  THE  LEGISLATIVE   ASSEMBLIES.    291 


Frederick  T.  Webb Chaplain 

J.    D.   Taylor Sergeant-at-Arms 

C.    D.    Gibbs Boor     Keeper 

F.   W.   Cochran Page 

HOUSE    OF    REPRESENTATIVES.      (Democratic.) 

Robert   G.    Humber Deer   Lodge   County 

Charles  M.  Crutchfield   Deer   Lodge    County 

Charles  K.    Hardenbrook Deer  Lodge   County 

Frank     Hollywood Deer   I^odge   County 

Silvan    Hughes Deer   Lodge    County 

John  R.   Toole Deer  Lodge    County 

John  R.  Barrows  Fergus    County 

Charles  P.   Blakely Gallatin     County 

David   P.    McElwee Gallatin     County 

Peter   Breen Jefferson    County 

George   E.  Pool Jefferson    County 

James   C.   Twohy Jefferson    County 

Elizur    Beach Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Alexander  F.   Burns Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Harry  R.  Comly,   Speaker  pro  tern Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

William    Wallace,    Jr Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Patrick     Carney Madison     County 

John    A.    Woodson Meagher    County 

Frank    G.    Higgins : Missoula    County 

•Joseph  K.  Clark  Silver    Bow    County 

*Thomas  F.  Courtney  Silver    Bow    County 

A.    M.    Day Silver    Bow    County 

Alphonse  M.   Dusseault Silver    Bow    County 

Henry   L.    Frank Silver    Bow    County 

John   W.    Gilligan Silver    Bow    County 

Joseph    Hogan Silver    Bow    County 

♦William  J.   Penrose  Silver    Bow    County 

Leopold   F.    Schmidt Silver    Bow    County 

William  C.   Whaley Gallatin  and  Jefferson  Counties  (joint) 

Charles   Z.   Pond Chief    Clerk 

Ed    Cooney Assistant  Chief  Clerk 

S.    J.    Hocking Chaplain 

Vincent    Fortune Engrossing    Clerk 

Emmet    Ryan Enrolling    Clerk 

Miles   Finlen    .' Sergeant-at-Arms 

W.   L.   Green Assistant    Sergeant-at-Arms 

Felix  Ryan Page 

Maurice    Langhorne Page 

E.    T.    Owens Day    Watchman 

M.    F.    Sherman Night    Watchman 

*Hen  ry    Warmi ngton    Doorkeeper 

*  Deceased. 

**  Vacancy  in  district  consisting  of  Beaverhead  and  Deer  Dodge  Counties,  joint, 
caused  by  tie  vote  between  Frank  Kennedy,  Democrat,  and  Willard  Bennett. 
Republican  each  receiving  3,359  votes. 


292  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA. 

SECOND    SESSION. 

Held  at  Helena,   the  Capital.     Convened  Jan.    5th,   1891.     Adjourned   Mar.   5th, 

1891. 

Joseph    K.    Toole Governor,    Helena 

Louis    Rotwitt Secretary  of  State,  White  Sulphur  Springs 

John  E.  Rickards  Lieutenant  Governor  and  President  of  the  Senate,  Butte 

Harry    It.   Comly Speaker,    Butte 

SENATE. 
Pist. 

.  1.    'Lawrence  A.  Brown  Beaverhead    County 

2     Simeon  R.  Buford Madison    County 

3.  Charles    W.    Hoffman Gallatin     County 

4.  Edward    Cardwell Jefferson     County 

5.  William  M.  Thornton,  President  pro  tern Deer    Lodge    County 

6.  *Elmer  D.    Matts    Missoula    County 

7.  Cornelius    Hedges Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

.8.    *John  W.  Power  Choteau  County 

9.  "William   Parberry   Meagher    County 

10.  Daniel  J.  Hennessy Silver   Bow  County 

11.  R.  G.    Redd Custer    County 

12.  O.    Fletcher  GodJard Yellowstone    County 

13.  William  S.  Becker  Dawson   County 

14.  Charles   W.    Bayliss Fergus    County 

15.  James  E.   Thompson Park  County 

16.  Paris    Gibson. Cascade    County 

John   J.    Fallon Secretary 

David     Marks Assistant    Secretary 

D.    B.    Price Chaplain 

Daniel    Searles Enrolling    Clerk 

H.   Rosenzweig   Engrossing    Clerk 

Miles    Finlen Sergeant-at-A  rms 

G.   E.   Bosworth Doorkeeper 

A.    G.    Green Night    Watchman 

Eugene    Dickinson Page 

Henry    Buford Pa^e 

**Resigned   February  2nd,    1891. 

HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES. 

Robert    T.    Wing Beaverhead     County 

•Aaron  C.  Witter   Beaverhead    County 

Edwin  D.  Hastie Cascade    County 

Charles    Lockray : Cascade    County 

James  M.    Boardman Choteau   County 

•Samuel  Mitchell      Choteau   County 

Charles    H.    Loud Custer    County 

Hugh  H.  Moran Custer    County 

John   W.    Blair Deer   Lodge    County 

Charles  M.  Crutchfield Deer   Lodge    County 

Charles  K.   Hardenbrook Deer   Lodge    County 


*  Deceased. 


MEMBERS  AND   OFFICERS  OF  THE  LEGISLATIVE   ASSEMBLIES.    293 


Frank  Hollywood Deer  Lodge  County- 
Silvan  Hughes  Deer  Lodge  County- 
Robert  G.  Humber,  Speaker  pro  tem Deer  Lodge  County 

John   R.  Toole Deer   Lodge    County 

John    R.   Barrows Fergus    County 

John  D.   Waite Fergus    County 

Charles    P.    Blakely Gallatin    County 

David   P.    McElwee Gallatin     County 

Peter     Breen Jefferson     County 

George   E.    Pool Jefferson    County 

James  C.  Twohy Jefferson     County 

Elizur    Beach Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Alexander  F.  Burns Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Harry  R.   Comly Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

David  A.  Cory Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Anton  M.  Holter Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

John    Horsky Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Robert  H.    Howey Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

"William  Wallace,    Jr Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Patrick    Carney Madison    County 

Fayette    Harrington Madison    County 

Edwin   H.   Goodman Meagher    County 

John  A.  Woodson Meagher    County 

A.    S.   Blake Missoula    County 

Thomas  L.   Greenough Missoula    County 

"William   B.    Harlan Missoula    County 

Frank   G.    Higgins Missoula    County 

*John  T.  Phillips  Missoula    County 

Charles  H.  Eaton Park    County 

Charles  H.   Stebbins Park    County 

*Joseph  K.   Clark  Silver   Bow  County 

A.    M.    Day Silver  Bow  County 

Alphonse  M.   Dusseault Silver  Bow  County 

Frank  H.  Hoffman Silver   Bow  County 

James  H.   Monteath Silver   Bow  County 

^William  J.   Penrose Silver  Bow   County 

William   H.    Roberts Silver  Bow   County 

Leopold  F.  Schmidt   Silver  Bow  County 

*William  Thompson    Silver  Bow  County 

William  H.   Norton Yellowstone    County 

**A.  L.  Kempland Baa  verhead   and   Deer    Lodge   Counties,   joint 

♦Martin  Newcomer   Cascade  and  Dawson  Counties,  joint 

William    C.    "Whaley Gallatin  and  Jefferson  Counties,  joint 

Charles    Z.   Pond Chief    Clerk 

"W.    F.    Shanley Assistant  Chief  Clerk 

S.  J.   Hocking Chaplain 

C.  F.  Reardon Sergeant-at- Arms 

E.     Shortsleeves Assistant    Sergeant-at-Anns 

John    Kay Engrossing    Clerk 

Henry   Tutin Enrolling    Clerk 

J.   M.  Woodside Doorkeeper 

M.    Mayhe w Day    Watchman 

A.    Estes Night   Watchman 

Felix    Ryan Page 

Alexander    Goodman Page 

Note— The  deadlock  in  the  House  of  Representatives,  which  continued  through 
the  first  session,  was  maintained  until  January  29th,  1S91,  when  a  compromise  was 
effected  with  the  above  organization. 

**Elected  to  fill  vacancy  at  previous  session  caused  by  tie  vote. 


HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA. 


THIRD   SESSION. 
Held  at    Selena,   the  Capital.     Convened  Jan.   2nd,  1S93.     Adjourned  Mar.  2nd, 

1S93. 

John    E.    Riokards Governor,  Butte 

Louis    Rotwilt Secretary  of  State,  White  Sulphur  Spring-; 

Alexan  l«i-  C.    Rotkin   Lieutenant  Governor  and  President  of  the  Senate,  Helena 

Thomas    Matthews Spea ker,    l!u  tte 

SENATE. 
Dist. 

1.  *George  M.  Brown   Beaverhead     County 

2.  Simeon   R.   Buford Madison     County 

3.  Charles  W.    Hoffman Gallatin     County 

4.  Edward    Cardwell Jefferson     County 

5.  Charles  H.   Eggleston   Deer   Lodge    County 

6.  *Elmer  D.   Matts,  President  pro  tern Missoula    County 

7.  William   L.    Steele Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

8.  *John  W.  Power  Choteau    County 

9.  David    E.    Folsom Meagher    County 

10.  William     McDermott Silver  Bow  County 

11.  Reno    Swift Custer  County 

12.  O.    Fletcher   Goddard Yellowstone  County 

13.  Thomas    P.    Cullen Dawson  County 

14.  Charles  W.  Baylies  Fergus  County 

15.  George  M.  Hatch  Park  County 

16.  Paris    Gibson Cascade  County 

David     Marks Seeretary 

P.   J.   Gilligan Assistant    Secretary 

Joseph  H.  Crooker Chaplain 

W.   P.   McAllister Enrolling    Clerk 

F.  F.   Haga n Engrossing    Clerk 

C.  F.    Riordan Sergeant-at-Arms 

J.    G.    Simpson Assistant    Sergeant-a  t- Arms 

R.    H.    Mitchell Doorkeeper 

John    Mcintosh Day    Watchman 

'  W.  A.   Gray Night    Watchman 

J.   H.    Fulkerson Janitor 

Alexander    Goodman Page 

Maurice    Langhorne Pa  ge 

HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES. 

J.    E.    Fleming Beaverhead  County 

A.   O.   Rose Beaverhead  County 

D.  W.    Beecher Cascade  County 

Daniel  J.  Tallant Cascade  County 

•Thomas  C.  Burns  Choteau  County 

**Eugene  E.  Leech  Choteau  County 

Louis  A.   Hoffman Custer  County 

John  R.  McKay Custer  County 

Charles   Bonner   Deer  Lodge  County 

**]>eceased. 


MEMBERS  AND   OFFICERS  OF  THE  LEGISLATIVE   ASSEMBLIES.    295 


Edward    Burke Deer  Lodge  County 

Thomas   D.    Fitzgerald Deer  Lodge  County 

William  A.    Logue Deer  Lodge  County 

James  McDonel Deer  Lodge  County 

Edward    Scharnikow Deer  Lodge  County 

John   R.    Walkup Deer  Dodge  County 

George  W.  Ward Deer  Lodge  County 

♦Charles  L.  Coder  Fergus    County 

Clarence  M.  Goodell Fergus    County 

James    E.    Martin Gallatin     County 

Arthur  Truman Gallatin    County 

William   H.   Lockhart Jefferson    County 

Benjamin    Wahle Jefferson    County 

.Harry  E.  G.  Winter  Jefferson    County 

Thomas  C.  Bach Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Charles  H.   Bray Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Alexander    Burrell Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Stephen    Carpenter Lev/is  and  Clarke  County 

Anslem  J.  Davidson   Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Charles  E.   Dudley Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Richard    Lockey Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

*  James  H.   Murphy   Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

*J.  B.  Jeffers  Madison    County 

♦Alexander  Metzel   Madison     County 

N.   E.   Benson Meagher    County 

W.  E.  Tierney Meagher    County 

Sidney  H.  Butler Missoula    County 

Michael    Gorman Missoula    County 

Lyman    Loring Missoula    County 

*Edward  C.  Smalley Missoula    County 

Thomas  S.   Ash Park     County 

Paul    VanCleve Park     County 

Joseph    Annear Silver  Bow  County 

Absalom  F.  Bray.   Speaker  pro  tern Silver  Bow  County 

George   C.   Fitschen Silver  Bow   County 

S.    W.   Graves Silver   Bow  County 

Thomas   S.   Kilgallon Silver  Bow   County 

David    Lawrence Silver  Bow  County 

Thomas     Matthews Silver  Bow  County 

James   H.    Monteath Silver  Bow   Coiuny 

Wilbra  H.  Swett Silver  Bow   County 

Frank  K.    Wilson < Silver   Bow   County 

Albert  L.  Babcock Yellowstone    County 

John    B.    Losee Baeverhead   and   Deer    Lodge    Counties,    joint 

Thomas  H.    Lewis Cascade  and  Dawson  Counties,  joint 

Henry  H.   Sappington Gallatin  and  Jefferson  Counties,  joint 

Henry   J.    Meili Chief    Clerk 

Charles   Z.   Pond Assistant  Chief  Clerk 

*  Deceased. 

■Mr.  A.  B.  Hamilton  presented  a  certificate  of  election,  but  never  obtained  the- 
seat.  Mr.  Leech  being  admitted  on  January  10th,  1893.  See  State  ex  rel.  Leech  vs. 
the  Board  of  Canvassers  of  Choteau  County,  13  Mont.  23. 


296  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA. 


S.   E.  Snyder Chaplain 

J.  A.  Gilfillan Engrossing    Clerk 

N.   H.  Connolly Enrolling    Clerk 

Frank  C.   Ives Sergeant-at-Arms 

W.    H.    Green Assistant    Sergeant-at-Arms 

H.  C.  Beecher Page 

Edward   Boos Page 

L.  R.  Peck Page 

Joseph   Ryan Page 

W.     Leyshon Doorkeeper 

W.    H.    Murray •. Day    Watchman 

A.  F.   Smith Night    Watchman 

B.  F.  Hooper Janitor 

Capital   vote,  1892: 

Helena    14,010       Great   Falls 5,042 

Anaconda    10,183       Deer    Lodge 983 

Butte 7,752      Boulder    293 

Bozeman     7,685 

FOURTH   SESSION. 

Held  at  Helena,  the  Capital.     Convened  Jan.   7th,   1895.     Adjourned  Mar.   7th, 

1895. 

John  E.  Rickards Governor,     Butte 

Louis    Rotwitt Secretary  of  State,  Whi  e  Sulphur  Springs 

Alexander  C.  Botkin Lieutenant  Govoernor  and  President  of  the  Senate,  Helena 

"Wilbra  H.  Swett  Speaker,    Butte 

SENATE. 
Dist. 

1.  "George  M.  Brown   Beaverhead  County 

2.  *Alexander  Metzel  Madison  County 

3.  Charles  W.  Hoffman Gallatin  County 

4.  George  D.  Greene Jefferson  County 

5.  Charles  H.   Eggleston Deer  Lodge  County 

■6.    William  H.  Smead Missoula  County 

7.  William  L.   Steele Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

8.  *John  W.  Power  Choteau   County 

9.  David  E.  Folsom,  President  pro  tem Meagher    County 

10.  Charles  R.   Leonard Silver  Bow  County 

11.  Reno    Swift Custer    County 

12.  Albert    L.    Babcock Yellowstone    County 

13.  Thomas  P.  Cullen Dawson   County 

14.  Edwin   P.    Chandler Fergus    County 

15.  George  M.  Hatch  Park    County 

16.  Timothy  W.    Brosnan Cascade   County 

17.  James    M.    Sligh 1  Granite     County 

18.  William    R.    Ramsdell 2  Flathead    County 

19.  Oliver  C.   Cooper 3  Ravalli    County 

20.  Charles    S.    Hurd 4  Valley    County 

21.  William    K.    Flowerree 5  Teton    County 

♦Deceased. 


MEMBERS  AND   OFFICERS  OF  THE  LEGISLATIVE  ASSEMBLIES.    297 


Frederick    H.    Foster Secretary- 
James   B.   Wells Assist  a  u  t     Secretary 

Wi lliam   D.    Coombs Chaplain 

C.    E.    Wight Enrolling-    Clerk 

Mrs.  Maud  Davis  Baker Engrossing    Clerk 

E.    S.    Stackpole Sergeant-at-Arms 

J.    M.    Hartley Assistant    Sergeant-at-Arms 

Thomas   E.   Amos Doorkeeper 

M.    E.    Hotchkiss Day    Watchman 

Wesley    Jewell Night    Watchman 

John  W.    Chandler Page 

Louis    Goodman Page 

HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES. 

William  A.  Jones  Beaverhead    County 

** Henry  Knippenberg   Beaverhead    County 

"William    R.    Glasscock Cascade    County 

*  John  A.  Harris Cascade     County 

John   E.    Reynolds Cascade     County 

Daniel  J.   Tallant   Cascade   County- 
Andrew  H.   Reser Choteau   County 

Sam    Gordon Custer     County 

James    S.    Hopkins Custer     County 

■William     Edwards Deer  Lodge  County 

John  B.   Losee Deer  Lodge  County 

Oliver    Leiser Deer  Dodge  County 

Joseph    Marshall Deer  Lodge  County 

George    Oker Deer  Lodge  County 

Wyllis    A.    Hedges Fergus    County 

John   J.    Ryan , Flathead   County 

William  J.   Sparks Fergus    County 

William  W.  Alderson Gallatin    County 

Walter    Cooper Gallatin    County 

*Thoma,s  J.  Ly nde   Gallatin    County* 

Willard     Bennett Granite     County 

*Richard  T.  Rombauer  Granite    County 

Charles   J.    Burkett Jefferson    County 

Albert  L.   Love Jefferson    County 

*Harry  E.  G.  Winters  Jefferson    County 

*Charles  K.  Brown   Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Arthur  J.   Craven Lewis  and  Clarke  County- 
Michael   Corbett Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

John     Horsky Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

John   H.   Huseby Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Martin     Mitchell Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Joseph    Oker Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

John  H.    Shober Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

*N.  J.  Isdell  Madison     County 

Henry    D.    Rossiter —  •. Madison    County 

*James  T.  Anderson  Meagher    County 

Archibald    E.    Spriggs .' Meagher    County 

Elmer  E.    Hershey Missoula    County 

*  Deceased. 


298  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA. 

A.  Hollensteiner Missoula  County 

John   R.    Latimer Missoula  County 

■William    T.    Collins Park  County 

Allan  R.  Joy,  Speaker  pro  tern Park  County 

William    F.    Meyer ' Park  County 

George  T.   Baggs Ravalli  County 

Joel  J .    Bond Ravalli  County 

Edwin    S.    Booth Silver  Bow  County 

Edwin     Bray Silver  Bow  County 

George  A.    Cook Silver  Bow  County 

Harry    R.    Cunningham Silver  Bow  County 

David     Lawrence Silver  Bow  County 

Edwin   H.    Metcalf , Silver  Bow  County 

James    H.    Monteath Silver  Bow  County 

Howard    Paschal Silver  Bow  County 

James    S.   Shropshire Silver  Bow  County 

Wilbra  H.  Swett  Silver  Bow  County 

Stephen  Williams . Silver  Bow  County 

John     Kennedy Teton  County 

Christian    Yegen Yellowstone  County 

Joseph    C.    Auld Custer  and  Dawson  Counties,  joint 

William   B.    Rodgers Deer  Lodge  and  Missoula  Counties,  joint 

Rudolph    VonTobel Fergus   and   Valley   Counties,    joint 

E.    W.    Stetson Chief    Clerk 

C.   D.   French Assistant  Chief  Clerk 

J.    B.    Mitchell Enrolling    Clerk 

L.    E.    Manning Engrossing   Clerk 

W.  C.   Shippen Chaplain 

J.    D.   Taylor Sergeant-at-Arms 

Thomas   Trevaille Assistant    Sergeant-at-Arms 

H.    J.   Meyers ;    Doorkeeper 

J.    R.    Eardley Journal     Clerk 

G.    W.   Jones Day    Watchman 

Frank    Stradling Night    Watchman 

B.  F.    Hooper Janitor 

Walter    Donnelly Page 

James  Y.    Donovan Page 

Lawrence   R.    Peck Page 

Charles  B.   Sligh    Page 

Capital  vote,  1894: 

Helena     27,024       Anaconda     25.11S 


1.  Created  by   Act  approved    March   2,1893. 

2.  Created  by  Act  approved  February  6,    1893. 

3.  Created  by  Act   approved  February  16,  1893. 

4.  Created  by  Act  approved  February  6,  1893. 

5.  Created  by   Act  approved    February  7,  1893. 


"Resigned-  February    18th,    1895. 


MK.MUKKS  AND   OFFICERS   OF  THE   LEGISLATIVE    ASSEMBLIES.    299 


FIFTH    SESSION. 

Held  at  Helena,  the  Capital.     Convened  Jan.   4th,   1897. 

1897. 


Adjourned   Mar.   4th, 


Robert    B.    Smith Governor,  Helena 

Thomas  S.  Hogan .' Secretary  of  State,  Anaconda. 

A.   E.   Spriggs   Lieutenant  Governor  and  President  of  the  Senate,  Townsend 

J.    M.    Kennedy Speaker,    Anaconda 

SENATE. 
Dist. 

1.  Edwin    Norris Beaverhead     County 

2.  *Alexander  Metzel   Madison    County 

3.  Charles   W.    Hoffman,    Speaker  pro   tern Gallatin    County 

4.  George    D.    Greene Jefferson     County 

5.  Charles  H.    Eggleston Deer  Lodge   County 

6.  William    H.    Smead Missoula    County 

7.  William    C.    Riddell Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

8.  *John  W.    Power Choteau  County 

9.  George   G.   Watt : Meagher    County 

10.  Charles  R.  Leonard Silver  Bow  County 

11.  John  R.    McKay Custer     County 

12.  Albert  L.   Babcock i Yellowstone    County 

13.  Joseph  C.   Auld Dawson    County 

14.  Edwin  P.    Chandler Fergus    County 

15.  William    H.    Campbell Park  County 

16.  Timothy   W.    Brosnan Cascade  County 

17.  "James  M.   Sligh  (a)  Granite  County 

18.  W.  R.   Ramsdell (a)  Flathead  County 

19.  ***01iver   C.    Cooper (a)  Ravalli  County 

20.  Charles  S.  Hurd (a)  Valley  County 

21.  ****William   K.    Flowerree (a)  Teton  County 

22.  William   J.    Hannah 1  Sweet    Grass 

23.  Charles  C.   Bowlen 2  Carbon  County 


~*John    Bloor Secretary 

H.   S.   Corbly Assistant     Secretary 

George  W.  Dart Enrolling    Clerk 

Mrs.  Maud  Davis  Baker Assistant    Enrolling   Clerk 

Miss  Carrie  Sligh Engrossing    Clerk 

♦Randolph   Thompson   Journal    Clerk 


*  Deceased. 

"Contested  by  Duncan   Dingwall. 
♦"Contested  by  M.   L.   Rickman. 
""Contested  by  O.  G.  Cooper. 

1.  Created    by   Act  approved   March   5,  1895. 

2.  Created    by   Act  approved   March   4,  1895. 

(a)  At  the  Fourth  Session  the  new  counties  of  Flathead,  Granite,  Ravalli, 
Teton  and  Valley  were  classified  as  Senatorial  Districts  as  follows:  No  17,  Granite 
County;  No.  18,  Flathead  County;  No.  19,  Ravalli  County;  No.  20,  Valley  County; 
No  21,  Teton  County;  and  under  the  classification  made  on  the  organization  of  the 
Senate  in  1899,  the  terms  of  Senators  from  the  odd  numbered  districts  should  have 
expired  with  the  election  of  1896,  but  on  the  above  contests  the  sitting  members 
were  declared  entitled  to  their  seats. 


300  KISTiiKK'AT,   SOCIETY  OF   MONTANA. 

I.  N.   Smith Chaplain 

\V.    ( '.    Husk  I'll Sergeant-at-Arms 

Daniel     McKay Assistant    Sergeant-at-Arms 

J.    R.    Brvy r Doorkeeper 

J.   C.   Sullivan Janitor 

Frank     Doughtetl Day    Watchman 

William    <  !a  rr Night   Watchman 

Seth    Maxwell Page 

James  A.  Moore Page 

HOUSK  OF   REPRESENTATIVES. 

William    II.   Cochrane Beaverhead    County 

David   K.   Mi  'Hi  n Beaverhead    County 

James  J.    Hart Car uon    County 

E.    R.    <  'a  rn  >l  1 Cascade    County 

Anthony    Morion Cascade    County 

George     O'Mally Cascade    County 

George   H.    Stanton Cascade   County 

Charle  s   F.   Stork Cascade    County 

George  B.  Bourne Choteau     Count- 
Ben  jamin   D.    Phillips Choteau     County 

Jost  ph    B.    Brown    Custer     County 

Henry  W.  Mc I  n t yre Custer    County 

William    Lindsay Dawson    County 

Robert  G.   Humber Deer  Lodge  County 

James  M.   Kennedy Deer   Dodge   County 

James  E.   Marcum Deer   Lodge   County 

Dennis    Shovlin Deer   Lodge   County 

O.    Y.    Warren Deer   Dodge   County 

onarles   H.   Pernne Fergus    County 

Peter  W.  Watkins Fergus    County 

Sidney    H.    Butler Flathead    County 

J.  C.  Edwards   Flathead    County 

Fred    Whitesides Flathead    County 

AY.     Caldwell Gallatin    County 

Lyman  J.   Morgan Gallatin   County 

George  L.   Ramsey Gallatin   County 

Israel    Clem. . Granite    County 

Thomas    Cilna Granite    County 

**Martin   Buckley    Jefferson    County 

Marcus  1.    Hewett Jefferson    County 

Robert    Why  te Jefferson    County 

Charles  D.   Greenfield Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

H.    Solomon   Hepner Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Samuel    W.    Langhorne Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Albert  I.   Loeb,  Speaker  pro  tern Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

'James    P.    McCabe Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

James    Owens Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Lewis     Pen  well Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

William    A.   Clarke Madison     County 

Wil liam    Owsley Madison    County 

"Deceased." 

"•Expelled  March  4,  1S97.  for  corrupt  practices. 


MEMBERS  AND   OFFICERS  OF  THE  LEGISLATIVE  ASSEMBLIES.    301 


Thomas  L.   Taylor Madison    County 

E.  J.  Sanford  Meagher   County 

Charle3  A.  Whipple   Meagher    County 

Robert    Hill Missoula    County 

Frank   Longstaf f Missoula    County 

J.  E.  Power  Missoula    County 

"William  J.   Stephens Missoula    County 

George   A.    Bruffey .Park    County 

Andrew   J.    Campbell Park     County 

William  J.  Kennedy Ravalli    County 

Edwin  P.  Woods Ravalli    County 

George   F.    Bartlett : Silver   Bow   County 

Martin    Dee Silver   Bow   County 

Martin  J.   Elliott Silver   Bow   County 

William  J.  Evans Silver  Bow   County 

Martin    D.    Leehey Silver   Bow   County 

Patrick    McMahon Silver  Bow   County 

John  E.  McNally Silver  Bow   County 

Samuel  Mulville Silver  Bow   County 

Charles   W.   Newton Silver  Bow   County 

David  P.   O'Connor Silver  Bow   County 

William   Shiffelbin   Silver  Bow   County 

Eugene    Sullivan Silver  Bow   County 

John  N.   Kelly Silver  Bow   County 

•James  E.  Wamsley  Teton   County 

R.    X.    Lewis Valley     County 

T.   C.  Armitage Yellowstone    County 

David    Marks Chief    Clerk 

A.    C.    Logan Assistant   Chief  Clerk 

Miss  Altha  Child Enrolling    Clerk 

John   F.    Mercer Engrossing    Clerk 

A.  J.  Violet Journal    Clerk 

B.  E.  H.  Warren Chaplain 

John   H.   Hall Sergeant-at-Arms 

H.  J.   Muldoon Assistant    Sergeant-at-Arms 

J.    Ryan Page 

W.    X.    Flynn Page 

SIXTH   SESSION. 

Held  at  Helena,  the  Capital.     Convened    Jan.    2nd,    1899.    Adjourned    Mir.    2nd, 

1899. 

Robert  B.    Smith Governor.    Helena 

Thomas   S.   Hogan Secretary  of  State,  Helena 

A.  E.  Spriggs  Lieutenant  Governor  and  President  of  the  Senate.  Townsend 

Henry  C.  Stiff Speaker.    Missoula 

SENATE. 
Dist. 

1.  Edwin     Morris Beaverhead    County 

2.  William   A.    Clark Madison    County 

3.  Charles    W.    Hoffman Gallatin   County 


30:  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA. 


1.  David   •;.    Warner   Jefferson  County 

5.  Charles    H.    Bggleston Deer  Lodge  County 

6.  Tyler     Worden Missoula  County 

7.  William    C.    Riddell Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

8.  Benjamin    I  >.    Phillips Choteau  County 

9.  Mames  T.   A.nderson  Meagher  County 

10.  •Thomas   P.  Courtney  Silver  Bow  County 

11.  John  K.   McKay   Custer  County 

12.  C.  Oscar  Gruwell Yellowstone  County 

13.  Thomas  P.  Cullen,  Speaker  pro  tern Dawson  County 

14.  Simeon  S.    Hobson Fergus  County 

15.  William  H.   Campbell Park  County 

16.  (Jeorge   H.    Stanton Cascade  County 

17.  Jerry    Connolly Granite  County 

18.  **John  H.  Geiger  Flathead  County 

19.  Henry   L.    Meyers Ravalli  County 

20.  Archie   W.   Mahon Valley  County 

21.  Samuel   L.    Mitchell Teton  County 

22.  William  J.   Hannah Sweet   Grass  County 

23.  Charles  C.   Bowlen Carbon  County 

24.  William  E.   Tierney 1.    Broadwater  County 

David   P.   O'Connor Secretary 

T.    M.    Grace Assistant    Secretary 

M.   L.  Rickman Chaplain 

Charles   S.    Dillon Engrossing    Clerk 

J.  L.  DeHart Enrolling    Clerk 

H.   B.    Hill Journal    Clerk 

J.    W.    Ponsf ord Sergeant-at- Arms 

H.  J.  Kelly Assistant    Sergeant-at- Arms 

Moses    Marks Doorkeeper 

Conrad     Bray Day    Watchman 

James    "Woodside Night    Watchman 

W.   H.   McCann Janitor 

Eugene    McCarthy Page 

John    Wells , Page 

HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES. 

David    E.     Metlin Beaverhead    County 

Goodwin  T.  Paul Beaverhead    County 

William    C.    E versole Broadwater    County 

Michael   Shovlin Broadwater    County 

J.    H.    Johnson Carbon    County 

W.    J.    Bonner Cascade    County 

Edwin    H.    Cooney Cascade    County 

♦Robert  Flynn  Cascade   County 

James  H.  Gillette  Cascade    County 

'  Deceased. 

1.    Created  by   Act  approved  February  9,  1897. 

"Hon.  Fred  Whiteside  held  the  certificate  of  election  from  Flathead  County  and 
sat  from  the  opening  of  the  session  until  January  26th,  when  he  was  unseated  in 
the  contest  of  John  H.  Geiger  vs.  Fred  Whiteside  after  a  recount  of  the  vote  of 
that   county  by  the  Senate. 


MEMBERS  AND  OFFICERS  OF  THE  LEGISLATIVE  ASSEMBLIES.    303 


Patrick    Kelly Cascade    County 

John  T.   Moran Choteau  County 

•Richard  M.   Sands   Choteau  County 

G.    F.    Ingersoll -       .,.  .Custer    County 

Hiram  R.   Marcyes   Custer   County 

William    Lindsay Dawson    County 

Charles     Boylan Deer  Lodge  County 

John    Fitzpatrick Deer  Lodge   County 

John  M.   Madden Deer  Lodge   County 

*Elmer  D.  Matts   Deer   Lodge   County 

John  R.  Toole Deer   Dodge   County 

O.   Y.  Warren Deer   Lodge   County 

Wyllis  A.  Hedges  Fergus    County 

Charles  C.    Long Fergus    County 

Stephen  A.  Bywater Flathead   County 

Henry  H.  Garr  Flathead    County 

A.    L.   Jacqueth Flathead   County 

James    E.    Martin Gallatin   County 

John  McLeod   Gallatin   County 

John    Walsh Gallatin   County 

L.  C.  Parker  Granite    County 

Philip   G.    Sullivan Granite    County 

Henry  M.  Hill Jefferson    County 

William   H.    Lockhart Jefferson    County 

Patrick   H.    Luddy Jefferson    County 

William   G.    Bennett Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Edwin    C.    Day Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

William  O.   Hutchinson Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Frederick  W.   Kuphal Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Jesse  I.   Phelps Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Henry   H.    Potting Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

*  William  J.   Sweeney  Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Benjamin  J.   Fine Madison    County 

Frederick    L.    Gibson Madison    County 

William     O'Brien ., Madison    County 

Powell    Black Meagher    County 

Edwin  V.   Moore Meagher    County 

Henry   W.    McLaughlin Missoula    County 

William  J.  Stephens  Missoula    County 

Henry  C.  St  if  f Missoula    County 

Arthur   L.    Stone Missoula    County 

John   M.    Conrow Park    County 

Thomas    M.    Swindlehurst Park    County 

Charles  M.  Crutchfleld Ravalli    County 

Edwin  P.   Woods Ravalli    County 

M.    J.    Burke Silver  Bow  County 

Jere     Clifford Silver  Bow   County 

Miles    Finlen Silver  Bow   County 

Harry    A.    Gallway Silver  Bow   County 

Cornelius    F.    Kelley Silver  Bow   County 

Edwin  M.  Lamb,   Speaker  pro  tern Silver  Bow   County 

Joseph  A.    Lewis Silver  Bow   County 

*  Deceased. 


30,  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA. 


P.    W.    Murray Silver  Bow   County 

♦Frank   C,    Xormoyle   Silver  Bow   County 

Guy   W.    Stapleton Silver  Bow   County 

Richard  J.   Watson Silver  Bow  County 

E.    H.    AYilson Silver   Bow   County 

William   \V.   Beasley Sweet  Grass  County 

George    W.    Magee Teton   County 

John  L.  Truscott Valley    County 

John   D.    Losekamp Yellowstone    County 

C.    R.    Craig Chief    Clerk 

J.    M.    Kennedy Assistant    Chief    Clerk 

B.  E.  H.  Warren Chaplain 

Miss   Altha    Child Enrolling    Clerk 

Henry    Miles Engrossing     Clerk 

Frank     Longstaff Journal     Clerk 

Charles  Wegner Sergeant-at-Arms 

Charles    Callahan Doorkeeper 

Edward  S.  Bell Day    Watchman 

G.    E.   Philbin Night    Watchman 

Ennis   Bell Janitor 

Lester    Booker Page 

William    Flynn Page 

Frank    Gleason Page 

Thomas    Hughes Page 

SEVENTH  SESSION. 

Held   at  Helena,  the  Capital.     Convened  Jan.   7th,   1901.     Adjourned   Mar.   7th, 

1901. 

Joseph  K.  Toole Governor,    Helena 

George   M.    Hays Secretary  of  State,  Billings 

Frank  G.  Higgins  Lieutenant  Governor  and  President  of  the  Senate,  Missoula 

•Frank  E.  Corbett  Speaker,    Butte 

SENATE. 
Dist. 

1.  James   P.    Murray Beaverhead    County 

2.  William    A.    Clark Madison    County 

3.  Charles  W.    Hoffman Gallatin    County 

4.  David   G.   Warner Jefferson    County 

5.  James   M.   Kennedy Deer   Lodge   County 

6.  Tyler    Worden Missoula    County 

7.  William   M.   Biggs Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

8.  Benjamin    D.    Phillips Choteau   County 

9.  **Elmer  J.  Anderson  Meagher     County 

10.  *  Thomas    F.    Courtney Silver  Bow   County 

11.  Kenneth    McLean Custer    County 

12.  C.  Oscar  Gruwell Yellowstone     County 

.13.  Thomas    P.    Cullen Dawson    County 

14.  Simeon    S.    Hobson Fergus    County 

♦Deceased. 

•"Contested  by  H.  M.  Brooke. 


MEMBERS  AND   OFFICERS  OF  THE  LEGISLATIVE  ASSEMBLIES.    305- 


15.  John  M.  Conrow Park  County 

16.  George  H.  Stanton,  President  pro  tem Cascade     County 

17.  Jerry     Connolly Granite    County 

18.  John  H.   Geiger • Flathead   County 

19.  Henry  L.  Myers Ravalli     County 

30.    Archie  W.   Mahon Valley    County 

21.  *Samuel  L.   Mitchell   Teton    County 

22.  J.  N.  Kelley Sweet  Grass  County 

23.  ***William   F.   Meyer    Carbon    County 

24.  William  E.  Tierney Broadwater    County 

Charles   A.   Whipple Secretary 

E.   B.   Largent Assistant   Secretary 

Alfred    Hellman Enrolling    Clerk 

X.    K.   Stout Engrossing    Clerk 

Dennis    Wortham Journal    Clerk 

D.     O'  Leary Assistant  Journal  Clerk 

James    Jobb Sergeant-at-Arms 

W.   H.    McCann Assistant    Sergeant-at-Arms 

N.  J.  Meyers Doorkeeper 

I.    N.    Smith Chaplain 

Martin  Mulvahill    Janitor 

Conrad     Bray Day    Watchman 

Charles    Callahan Night    Watchman 

William    Lynch Page 

Lewis    McKay Page 

HOUSE  OF  REPRESENTATIVES. 

Emerson    Hill Beaverhead    County 

David  E.  Metlin  Beaverhead    County 

Lloyd    Cannon Broadwater    County 

A.   B.   Rosman Broadwater    County 

Charles   H.    Gregory Carbon  ^ County 

Charles   H.    Connor Cascade    County 

Samuel  R.  Jensen  Cascade    County 

Thomas   F.   Richardson Cascade    County 

Robert   P.    Thoroughman Cascade    County 

George  R.   Wood Cascade   County 

George   B.    Bourne Choteau     County 

Jesse  W.   Patterson   Choteau     County 

Edwin   S.   Becker Custer   County 

Charles  D.    Newberry Custer   County 

George    McCone Dawson    County 

John     Bielenberg Deer   Lodge   County 

Michael     Geary Deer   Lodge   County 

John    M.    Madden Deer   Lodge    County 

J.  E.  McDonnell Deer   Lodge   County 

Thomas     McTague Deer   Lodge   County 

John  R.   Toole Deer   Lodge   County 

Wyllis   A.    Hedges    Fergus    County 

*  Deceased. 

♦"♦Contested  by  R.  A.  Emmons. 


30fi 


II  ISTt'Kir  \l.   SOCIETY   OF   MONTANA. 


Aiexa nder    B.Lehma n Fergus    County 

Leo  11.  Faust     Flathead    County 

W,    G.    Fitzpatrlck Flathead     County 

B.   J.    Mclntire Flathead     County 

James  B.  Martin Gallatin     County 

TV.    C.    Newton Gallatin     County 

William   A.   Roland Gallatin     County 

Henry   Lewney Granite    County 

Thomas  F.   Ward Granite    County 

John    Berkin Jefferson    County 

J.  B.  Brein Jefferson    County 

A.    R.    McDonald Jefferson    County 

John  Baker.  Speaker  pro  tern Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Herbert    L#.    Cram Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Frank    H.    Donaldson Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

William   J.    Hartwig Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Frederick    S.    Sanden Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Timothy    Sullivan Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

John  H.   Urquhart Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

E.  S.  Adkins Madison    County 

Benjamin  J.   Fine Madison    County 

George    F.    White Madison    County 

Nathan     Godfrey Meagher    County 

Charles   L.    Murray Meagher    County 

W.    M.    Crawford Missoula    County 

Joseph    M.    Dixon Missoula    County 

Edward    Don  Ian Missoula    County 

Thomas  H.   Pendergrass Missoula    County 

Benjamin    F.    Myers Park     County 

Thomas    M.    Swindlehurst Park     County 

George  T.  Baggs Ravalli     County 

Aaron    Connor Ravalli     County 

Frank  B.  Axtell Silver  Bow   County 

*Frank   E.    Corbett    Silver  Bow   County 

Martin  Dee.  Jr  Silver  Bow   County 

Barney    Ferry Silver  Bow   County 

M.    P.   Gilchrist Silver  Bow   County 

Thomas   S.    Kilgallon Silver  Bow  County 

■Charles    Lannin Silver  Bow   County 

John    Maginnis Silver  Bow  County 

John   Meunier Silver  Bow   County 

Frank   J.    Pelletier Silver  Bow   County 

John  J.   Quinn Silver  Bow  County 

P.    G.   Sullivan Silver  Bow   County 

Robert    Brownlee Sweet  Grass  County 

W.    D.   Jones Teton    County 

Walter    Shanley Valley   County 

George  C.   Stull Yellowstone    County 

Note — Powell  County  created  by  Act  aproved  January  31st,  1901.  On  March  8th 
an  Act  to  charge  the  name  of  Poweil  County  to  Deer  Dodge  County  and  also  an 
Act  to  change  the  name  of  Deer  Lodge  County  to  Daly  County  were  approved. 
These  la.sl  named  Acts  were  declared  unconstitutional  by  the  Supreme  Court  on 
April  8th,  1901,  m  the  case  of  the  State  ex  rel  Sackett,  relatrix  vs.  Thomas,  defend- 
ant,  25  Mont.  226. 

Note— Rosebud  County  created  by  Act  approved  February  11th,  1901. 


MEMBERS  AND  OFFICERS  OF  THE   LEGISLATIVE    ASSEMBLIES.     307 


Roger  E.  Skelly  - Chief  Clerk 

John  Wyman  Assistant  Chief  Clerk 

D-   R   Price  Chaplain 

Joseph  Gehrett  Engrossing  Clerk 

Miss  Nettie  Kirkendall Enrolling  Clerk 

R.  J.  Dee  Journal   Clerk 

Daniel   McKay   > Sergeant-at-Arms 

Thomas  Stanton   Assistant  Sergeant-at-Arms 

T.    S.   Woodford    Doorkeeper 

R.  Pierson  Day  Watchman 

Thomas  Thilbin  Night  Watchman 

William  Skelly Janitor 

Elmer    Brown    Page 

James  Kennedy  Page 

Mary    Kilgallon Page 

Thomas   Piercey    Page 

Webb  Ticknor  Page 

Edward  Waite   Page 

f 
EIGHTH  SESSION. 

Held    at    Helena,    the    Capital.       Convened  Jan.     5th,    1903.    Adjourned     Mar     5th 

1903. 

Joseph  K.  Toole  Governor   Helena 

George  M.  Hays   Secretary   of  State   Billings 

Frank  G.  Higgins.... Lieutenant  Governor  and  President  of  the  Senate Missoula 

Benjamin  F.  White  Speaker   Dillon 

SENATE. 
Dist. 

1.  James  P.  Murray  Beaverhead  County 

2.  Jacob   Albright    Madison   County 

3.  Charles  Wheeler  Hoffman   Gallatin    County 

4.  Henry  Lloyd  Sherlock   Jefferson   County 

5.  J.  M.  Kennedy  Deer  Lodge  County 

6.  Edward  Donlan  Missoula  County 

7.  Wesley  M.    Biggs,   President  pro  tern Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

8.  George  Blake  Bourne  *Choteau  County 

9.  Elmer  Jay  Anderson  Meagher   County 

10.  **Daniel  Tewey    Silver  Bow  County 

11.  Kenneth  McLean Custer   County 

12.  Christian  Yegen  Yellowstone  County 

13.  Thomas  Patrick  Cullen   Dawson  County 

14.  **John  David  Waite  Fergus  County 

15.  John  M.    Conrow   Park   County 

16.  Fletcher  Maddox Cascade   County 

17.  George  P.  Durham   Granite   County 

18.  William  James  Brennan  Flathead    County 

19.  Edward  Anderson  Johnson  Ravalli  County 

*  Spelling  of  Choteau  County  corrected  to  Chouteau,  March  5th,  1903. 


308  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA 

20.  Archibald    W.    Mahon    Valley   County 

21.  Samuel   Franklin  Rsilston Teton  County 

22.  William    Frederick  Meyer   Carbon  County 

James  N.  Kelly  Sweet  Grass  County 

24.  **Charles  A.   Whipple    Broadwater  County 

Carsten  Conrad  Kohrs  Powell    County 

"James  Skinner  Hopkins  Rosebud    County 


X.    K.    Stout    Secretary 

Chauncey  B.  Woodworth  Assistant  Secretary 

L.   J.  Whaley  Journal    Clerk 

Mrs.  Grace  Dyson  '. Enrolling  Clerk 

Gray  W.  Richardson   Engrossing    Clerk 

R.   H.   Clendenin    Postmaster 

James  J.  Grant  Sergeant-at-Arms 

Thomas   Sherlock   Assistant   Sergeant-at-Arms 

Miss  E.  A.  Redington  Bill   Clerk 

Rev.  Walter  M.  Jordan  Chaplain 

Jdfcies    Donovan,    John    Mickel,    Edward  Waite  Pages 


HOUSE   OF   REPRESENTATIVES. 

Benjamin   F.   White    Beaverhead   County 

George  Woodworth  Beaverhead   County 

Herbert    Earle   Johnson    Broadwater  County 

David   F.  Williams    Broadwater  County 

John   N.  Tolman   Carbon    County 

Patrick  Blair  Buchanan  Cascade   County 

William   Henry    Harrison    Cascade   County 

Louis  J.  Pearson  Cascade   County 

Charles  Albert  Wilson  Cascade    County 

George   Rodney   Wood    Cascade    County 

Thomas   Madison   Everett   Choteau   County 

James  Horton  Rice   Choteau    County 

George  W.   Burt   Custer    County 

Henry   N.   Sykes   Custer    County 

George   McCone    Dawson   County 

William  R.  Allen   Deer  Lodge  County 

Leon  Edward  Beaudry   Deer  Lodge  County 

Frederick  Gangner   Deer  Lodge  County 

John   Morrissey   Deer  Lodge  County 

Timothy -C.  O'Keefe Deer  Lodge  County 

Joseph  H.  Schweud  Deer  Lodge  County 

David  Hilger   Fergus  County 

Ernest  W.   King   Fergus  County 

Harvey  S.  Cannon  Flathead  County 

John  Roland  Hi'lman  Flathead  County 

John   M.   Noble   Flathead  County 


**  Unsuccessfully   contested. 


MEMBERS   AND    OFFICERS   OF  THE   LEGISLATIVE    ASSEMBLIES.    309 


James  E.   Martin    Gallatin   County 

Walter   Henry    Sales    Gallatin   County 

Nelson    Story,    Jr Gallatin    County 

Samuel    Arthur    Granite  County 

Henry    William    Lehson Granite  County 

Timothy   Priscoll   Downey    Jefferson   County 

John    Flaherty    Jefferson   County 

Duncan  A.  McDonald  Jefferson   County 

Charles   II.    Bray    Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Fred   G.    Benson    •   Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Oscar   Monroe   Lanstrum    Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Charles   B.    Miller   Lewis  and  Clarke  Countv 

Louis    Stadler    Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

John    Barnes    Wilson    Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Charles   Francis  Word    Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Frank   Bird   Linderman Madison   County 

John   H.    Miles    Madison  County 

Thomas    Hilton    Teal    Madison  County 

Harry  Joseph  Giltinan    Meagher  County 

Clarence   P.   Tooley   Meagher  County 

Reuben  Dwight   Missoula    County 

Davis    Graham    Missoula    County 

Charles    Milton    Owen    Missoula    County 

James  Madison  Self  Missoula    County 

Charles   Sumner  Hefferlin    Park  County 

Thomas    Martin    Swindlehurst    Park  County 

Henry   J.    Faust    Powell   County- 
Aaron    Conner,    Speaker    pro    tern    Ravalli    County 

John    Wesley    Lancaster    Ravalli    County 

William   Bray    Rosebud  County 

*  Frank    3.    Axtell     Silver  Bow   County 

*  Charles    W.    Dempster    Silver  Bow   Comity 

*  Lawrence    Duggan     Silver  Bow    County 

*  Robert  William  Farmer  Silver  Bow   County 

♦Louis    Linnemann    Silver   Bow   County 

*  James  Henry  Lynch   Silver  Bow   County 

*  Patrick    Mullins    Silver   Bow    County 

*  John    MacGinniss    Silver   Bow   County 

*  Fred  J.  Pelletier  Silver   Bow   County 

'Joseph     Shannon Silver   Bow   County 

*  Guy  W.   Stapleton Silver   Bow   County 

*  William   F.   Whiteley    Silver   Bow   County 

Robert   Brownlee    Sweet  Grass  County 

Jonathan   E.    Webb    Teton   County 

Harry  A.   Vagg   Valley    County 

**  Chauncey  C.   Bever  Yellowstone   County 


*  The  seats  of  the  Silver  Bow  delegation  were  contested  and  a  count  of  the 
ballots  in  said  county  was  commenced  by  a  committee  of  the  House,  but  tho 
contest  was  dropped  and  the  sitting  members  confirmed  in  their  rights 
to  their  seats. 
**The  general  election  resulted  in  a  tie  and  Mr.  Bever  was  elected  at  a  special 
election    held   on  December  20th,   1902 


3U  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY  OF  MONTANA. 

, 

Nathan    Godfrey    Chief  Cleric 

James  A.    Shoemaker   Assistant  Clerk 

Miss  Alice  McDonald   Enrolling  Cie-k 

Mrs.  J.   S.   Keerl   Engrossing    Clerk 

Rev.   A.   D.   Raleigh   Chaplain 

Marsh    Race    Sergeant-at-Arms 

James  H.  McFarland   Assistant  Sergeant-at-Arms 

John  R.  Eardley  Journal   Cle^t 

Michael    Lea  hey    Doorkeeper 

M.   O.    J.   Arnett  Janitor 

N.    C.    Kinney    Day  Watchman 

B.   F.  Hooper Night   "Watchman 

Guy   Allen,    F.    Theme,    I.    Weise,    Joseph  Pierson,    Thos.    Donnely    Pages 

EIGHTH    SESSION.     (Extraordinary.) 
Held  at  Helena,  the  Capital.     Convened  May  26th,  1903.     Adjourned  May  26th, 

1903. 

Joseph  K.   Toole   Governor   Helena 

George  M.  Hays   Secretary  of  State    Billings 

Frank    G.    Higgins Lieutenant   Governor  and  President  of  the  Senate Missoula 

Benjamin  F.   White   Speaker    Dill  )i 

SENATE. 
Dist. 

1.  *James    P.    Murray,    president   pro    tern    Beaverhead    County 

2.  Jacob  Albright   Madison   County 

3.  Charles  Wheeler  Hoffman   Gallatin    County 

4.  Henry  Lloyd  Sherlock Jefferson    County 

5.  J.   M.   Kennedy   Deer   Lodge   County 

6.  Edward  Donlan   Missoula    County 

7.  Wesley    M.    Biggs    Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

8.  **George  Blake  Bourne   Chouteau    County 

9.  Elmer    J.    Anderson    Meagher     County 

10.  Daniel    Tewey    Silver  Bow  County 

11.  Kenneth   McLean    Custer   County 

12.  Christian    Yegen    Yellowstone  County 

13.  **  Thomas  Patrick   Cullen    Dawson    County 

14.  John  David  Waite   Fergus  O  >un<-y 

15.  John  M.   Conrow   Park  County 

16.  Fletcher   Maddox    Cascade  County 

17.  George  P.   Durham   Granite  Counry 

18.  William   James  Brennan    Flathead  Coun.y 

Edward    Anderson    Johnson    Ravalli  County 

Archibald  W.    Mahon    Valley  County 


19. 
20. 


*  Senator  Murray,  president  pro  tem,  presided  over  the  Senate. 
**  Absent. 


MEMBERS  AND   OFFICERS  OF  THE  LEGISLATIVE  ASSEMBLIES.    311 


21.  Samuel  Franklin  Ralston    Teton   County 

22.  William   Frederick  Meyer    Carbon    County 

23.  ***  James  W.  Bailey   Sweet  Grass  Couny 

24.  Charles  A.   Whipple    Broadwater  Coun*y 

Carsten   Conrad  Kohrs    Powell  Counly 

James  Skinner  Hopkins   Rosebud    County 

X.    K.    Stout    Secretary 

Chauncey    E.    Woodworth    Assistant    Secretary 

L.  J.  Whaley  Journal    Clerk 

Mrs.  Grace  Dyson  Enrolling  Clerk 

Gray    W.    Richardson    Engrossing    Clerk 

James   J.    Grant    Sergeant-at-Arms 

Thomas    Sherlock    Assistant    Sergeant-at-Arms 

Miss   E.    A.    Redington Bill  Clerk 

Rev.    Walter  M.    Jordan    Chaplain 

James  Donovan,  John  Mickel,  Edward  Waite    Pages 

HOUSE    OF  REPRESENTATIVES. 

Benjamin  F.    White    Beaverhead  County 

George   Woodworth    Beaverhead  County 

Herbert  Earle  Johnson   Broadwater    County 

David    F.    Williams    Broadwater    County 

John    N.    Tolman    Carbon  County 

♦Patrick  Blair  Buchanan    Cascade   County 

Louis    J.    Pearson    Cascade   County 

William  Henry  Harrison    Cascade   County 

Charles  Albert  Wilson   Cascade  County 

George   Rodney  Wood    Cascade   County 

Thomas    Madison    Everett    Chouteau  County 

James   Horton  Rice    Chouteau  Couniy 

George  W.   Burt   Custer   County 

Henry    N.    Sykes    Custer   County 

George    McCone    Dawson    County 

♦William  R.  Allen   Deer  Lodge  County 

Leon    Edward    Beaudry    Deer  Lodge  County 

Frederick  Gagner    Deer  Lodge  County 

Jonn    Morrissey    '. Deer  Lodge  County 

•Timothy  C.   O'Keefe    Deer  Lodge  County 

Joseph  H.  Schwend  Deer  Lodge  County 

David    Hilger    Fergus  County 

Ernest   W.  King  Fergus  County 

Harvey  S.   Cannon    Flathead   County 

John   Roland   Hilman    Flathead  Couny 

John  M.  Noble  Flathead   County 

♦James  E.  Martin   Gallatin   County 

Walter    Henry    Sales    Gallatin   County 

Nelson   Story,    Jr Gallatin   County- 
Samuel    Arthur    Granite  Couniy 

Henry   William   Leshou    Granite  Coamty 

Timothy  Driscoll  Downey    Jefferson   County 

John    Flaherty    Jefferson   County 

Duncan  A.  McDonald  Jefferson   County 

♦♦♦  Elected   at   special   election    May   IGth,  1903,    to  fill  vacancy  caused   by   resigna- 
tion of  J.   N.  Kelly. 


812 


HISTORICAL   SOOIIOTY    OF    MONTANA. 


Charles    H.    Bray    Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Fred   G.    Benson    Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Oscar   Monroe    Lanstrum Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Charles   B.    Miller Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Louis   Stadler Lewis  and  Clarke  Countv 

♦John    Haines   Wils.m Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Charles   Francis  Word    Lewis  and  Clarke  County 

Frank   Bird   Linderman    i... Madison   County 

John   H.    Miles    Madison   County 

Thomas    Hilton    Teal Madison   County 

Harry  Joseph  Giltinan Meagher  County 

Clarence   P.    Tooley Meagher  County 

Reuben  Dwight Missoula    Courity 

Davis    Graham Missoula    County 

Charles    Milton    Owen Missoula    County 

James  Madison  Self Missoula    County 

Charles   Sumner  Hefferlin Park   County 

Thomas    Martin    Swindlehurst Park   County 

Henry   J.    Faust Powell    County 

Aaron    Conner,    Speaker   pro    tern    Ravalli    County 

John    Wesley    Lancaster Ravalli    County 

William   Bray Rosebud  County 

Frank  B.   Axtell Silver  Bow   County 

Charles  W.   Dempster Silver  Bow   County 

♦Lawrence  Duggan Silver  Bow   County 

Robert  William   Farmer Silver  Bow   Couni.y 

Louis    Lienemann Silver   Bow   County 

James  Henry  Lynch   Silver  Bow   County 

*Parick  Mullins   ..' Silver   Bow   County 

John    MacGinniss    Silver   Bow   County 

Fred  J.    Pelletier    Silver  Bow   County 

Joseph    Shannon    Silver  Bow   County 

*Guy  W.  Stapleton  Silver   Bow   County 

William   F.   Whiteley   Silver  Bow   County 

Robert   Brownlee    Sweet  Grass  County 

Jonathan   E.    Webb    Teton   County 

Harry  A.   Vagg   Valley   County 

Chauncey  C.    Bever    Yellowstone    County 

Nathan    Godfrey    Chief  Clerk 

James  A.   Shoemaker   Assistant  Clerk 

Miss  Alice  McDonald   Enrolling  Clerk 

Mrs.  J.   S.  Keerl   Engrossing    Clerk 

Rev.   A.   D.   Raleigh   Chaplain 

Marsh    Race    Sergeant-at-Arms 

James  H.   McFarland  Assistant  Sergeant-at-Arms 

John  R.  Eardley  Journal   Clerk 

Michael    Leahey    Doorkeeper 

M.   O.   J.    Arnett    Janitor 

N.    C.    Kinney    Day  Watchman 

B.  F.  Hooper  Night    Watchman 

Guy  Allen,  F.  Theme,  I.  Weise,  Joseph  Pierson    Pagss 


♦Absent. 


INDEX. 


313 


INDEX. 


Abercrombie,    127 

Absentees  Board  Meeting's.  10,  11.  12, 
13,   14,   15,   16.   17.   19 

Accession  Books,  IS 

Accident  to  emigrant  train.   220 

Act  establishing  National  Park,  251 

Act  of  Congress  creating  Montana  Ter- 
ritory,   111 

Adams,   Tom,  21S 

Adams,   John,    230 

Adobetown,  139 

Admission  as  a  state,  103 

Adventures,   39 

Age  of  108  years,  230;  of  97  years,  230 

Agricultural   College,    85,    104 

Alabama.   97 

Alaska,   247 

Albany,  N.  Y.,   250 

Alder  Gulch,  110.  156,  233,  234 

Altgeld.    Gov..    254 

Alzada.    76 

Alleghany,  124;  county,  large  majority 
for  Jackson,    237 

Allen,  Major,  12 

American   cattle.    203 

American  Pork,   218 

American  Fur  Company,  232.  234;  Ex- 
press  Boat,    212 

American  Mares.  204,  220 

American  National  Bank.  153 

American  Thermopylae,  276 

Anaconda  Copper  Mining  Company,   252 

Anaconda  Standard,   234 

Anarchy,    143 

Anderson,  Resin.   209,  218,  219 

Anglo-Saxon.    88 

Annexation,    252 

Annual  Mineral   Product  Montana,   85 

Antelope,   207 

Appointed  Librarian,  Harry  Wheeler, 
22 

Appointive   Offices,   where,   52 

Apoplectic  stroke.   234 

April  1875.  227;  April  1877.  277;  April 
1859.    233 

Appropriation   for    Capitol   Building,1  67 

Appropriations,  16 


Architects.   51 

Arctic  Ocean,  125 

Argonauts  of  America,  92 

Arkansas,    131 

Armistead,   Anna   Seldon,   242 

Army  of  the  Potomac,   264 

Arnold,  A.  J.,   161,   167,   170,   183,  184,  186 

Art  Metal  Construction  Company,  59 

Arapahoe     County,     Kan.,     233;     Arapa- 

hoes,    263 
Arrival   of  first   Indian   Agent,   232 
Assay   Office   U.    S.,    251 
Atchison.    Mo.,    214 
Attack  on  Cowan's  Party,    170 
Attack  of  the  Seventh  Cavalry,  265 
Auditor's   Office.    53 
August,  185.  212.  220.  224;  Aug.  23,  1866, 

233;  August  14,   1892,   234 
Aurora.   Nevada,   244 
Austin,    Nevada.    244 
Autumn    of    1859,    217;    of    1853,    244;    of 

1861,    250 
Avant  Courier,  287 
Bach.    T.    C.    10.    118 
Bagdad,   139 

Baltimore.    229;   Lord   Baltimore,   249 
Bandit,    129 
Bannack    (Bannock).    99,    112,    113,    116, 

209,    226 
Bannack    (Bannock)    Indians.    168,    174, 

186,    207.    223 
Barret,   A.  H.,   33 
Battle  of  Big  Hole,  246 
Bayard.  Sec.  State,  U.  S.,  62 
Bayou  Leche.   231 
Beach,  Elizur,  50.  68,  154 
Beads,   223 
Bear,    Mouth    of.    226 
Bear   Tooth.   241 
Beartown,   139 

Beaver.  240:  Beaver  Skin.  233 
Beaverhead.  127.  206.   210;  county.  116 
Beavertown.    139 
Beef  cattle.  215 
Behring   Straits,    125 
Bell,  C.  E.,  51 
Bell  &  Kent,  70 


314 


INDEX. 


Bellows.  Mahalah,  188 

Benham,  Col.   1 ».   W.,   284 

Benteen,   Capt.    265,    279 

Benton  coach,   240 

Benton.  Fort,  15.  225.     See  Forts. 

Bernheisel,   (Bernhisel),  199,  200 

Biennial    Report.    L.    E.   Howey,   Lib.    10. 

17;  Printing  of.  11,  16 
Big-   Blackfoot.    211 
Big  Chief   (Oldham).   166 
Big  Hole.  159,  173;  Big  Hole  valley,  209, 

221;  river.   221 
Big   Horn,    127,    132;     Big   Horn   county, 

116;   river,    260.   27S;   Mountains,   274 
Big  Prickly  Pear,   238 
Bier    Sandy,    230 
Bis:  Village  of  the  Sioux,   262 
Billings  Times,   284 
Bi-Metallic  Mine.  235;  Union,  253 
Binding   newspapers,    11 
Bird,  Mrs.  Cowan's  horse,  161 
Bird  Tail  Rock,   225 
Bishop  of  Misouri,   42 
Bismarck,  278 
Bissell,   Dr.   G.   G.,   Ill 
Bitter  Creek,   127 

Bitter  Root  flower,  22;  Bitter  Root  Val- 
ley,  61.   82,   202,   206,   212,   224,   227 
Bitter   Root,    209 
Blackbird  Ripple,  241 
Blackfeet.    206.    213;    Blackfeet    Indians, 

211.    212.    263 
Blackfoot    country,    244;    Blackfoot,    245 
Blackfoot.    Little,    207;    Big    Blackfoot, 

211 
Black    Hills.    166;    Black    Hills    country, 

232;  Expedition,   278 
Black  Tail  Deer  Creek,   209;  Black  Tail 

Deer,    240 
Blaine,  James  G.,  24,  63 
Blake,  A.  S.,  225 
Blake,  Henry  N.,   118,   120 
Blenkinsop,    212 
Jame    Mountains,    203 
Blue  ribbon,  230 
Boardman,  Wm.  T.,  33 
Board  Trustees  Historical  society,  1886, 

233 
Boat  of  Missouri  River  Party,  237;  Boat 

of  peculiar  make,  219 
Boise,    Idaho,    252 
Boise,  Basin,   127 

Book  written  by  Wm.  Clagett,  253 
Bonds  sold,   51 

Bonenfant,  Napoleon,  222;   223 
Bonner's   Ferry,    244 
Bonnerville,    81 


Boston,    125 

Bostwick,    217 

Bosworth,  Dr.,  247 

Botany  Bay,  126 

Bottler  Ranch,  179,  183 

Boulder  City,  233,  234,  235,  236 

Boundary   of    Capitol    Grounds,    50 

Boundary  disputes,   124 

Bozeman,  14,  85,  176,  179,  180,  183,  194 

Brackett,   Wm.   S.,   259 

Brantly.  Theo.,  33,  109 

Brass    kettles,    174 

Brazos  river,   243 

Breut.    Capt.    Q.   M.,   202 

Bridger,   Jim,    64,    209 

British  Columbia,   244 

British  Government,   198 

British    soil,    123 

Broadwater,    Col.,    28R 

Brooke,  Dr.  B.  C,  248 

Brooks,   Justice,  225 

Brooks,    (horse),   206,    208 

Brown,  Gen.  Jacob,   188 

Browning,    22 

Bryan  for  President,  253;  Bryan  Ban- 
quet,   254 

Bryant,    80 

Buck,    Judge,    120 

Bucks,   222 

Buffalo,  chase,  63;  Last  of,  64;  Buffalo, 
white,    213;    thousands   of,    261 

Bugle  calls,  278 

Burdette,    81 

Burlington.  Vt,  197,   198 

Burnt  Fork.   227 

Burrows   (Burrough)   Brothers,   20 

Burr,   Fred,   225 

Business  Mens'  Association,  Helena,   70 

Butler,   C.  W.,  33 

Butte,   12,   20,   85,   228,   252 

Butter,   189 

Cable   City,    139,    226 

Cache  Le  Poudre,  127 

Cactus,    125 

Calfee,  179 

California,  82,  127,  202,  215,  216,  247,  250; 
Mining  Excitement,  243 

Calloway,  Lew,  33 

Camas  Creek,  174;  Camas  Root,  180 

Camp   Baker,   240,   285 

Campaign    of    1860,    252 

Camps  of  Sioux,  259 

Campbell,  Thomas,  217 

Canada,    197,    198,    214,    226,    227 

Canadian,  222;  Trappers,  82;  Rebellion, 
197 

Cancer,   190 


INDEX. 


315 


Candidate  U.  S.  Senator,  Idaho,  253 
Cannon,   six  pounder,   231;  Cannon  Ball 

River,    232 
Capitol  Building-,  new  rooms,   11,  18,   23, 
47,  50 

Capitol  Commission.   68,   75.     See  State 

Captain   of  steamboats,    233,    235 

Caricature,    125 

Carolina   Poplars,    1?0 

Carroll,  Matthew,  14.  139,  214.   286 

Carpenter,   Frank,   161 

Carsley,  Mr.   George,   11 

Carson  City,  Nevada.  250 

Cascade,    190;    Cascades,    201 

Cassette,  225 

Castle  Geyser,  165 

Catholic  Priest,  211 

Cattle,   201 

Cavalry,  fifteen  companies,  four  com- 
panies, twelve  companies,  260 

Caven,   J.  B.,   Ill 

Cayuse  county,   202 

Cedar  Rapids,   131 

Cemeteries   Prolonged,    132 

Centennial  Tear,   259 

Central  City,  114 

Chairman  state  bdards,  106 

Chairmen    Capitol    Commission.    50 

Chamberlain,    114 

Chappie,  Henry,  33 

Chase  of  the  Buffalo,  63 

Cherry  Creek,  Col.,  233 

Cheyennes,    100,   261 

Chicago,  111.,  150,  246,   253 

Chickens,   224 

Chief  Gall,  270 

Chief   Joseph.    168.    172,    180,    227 

Chippewa,    steamer,    219,    224 

Cholera  year,   230 

Chouteau,  C.  P.,  15,  60 

Chouteau   county,    116 

Christian,  159;  Christian  resignation, 
230 

Cincinnati.    O..    230,    231 
tCincinnatus,   104 

Cinnabar,  158 

Citizens,   232 

Civil  War,   204 

Clagett,  Wm.  H.  ("Billy"),  249;  children 
of,  254;  description  of,  254;  Eulogy 
of,  255,  256;  Thos.,  249;  George,  250; 
Grace,   254 

Claggett,   (Tory  Branch),  249 

Clark,  W.  A.,  Senator  U.  S.,  20,  77 

Clark,  Malcolm,  212 

Cleveland,  Grover,  23,  62 

Coach,  Old  fashioned  yellow,  216 


Coat   of  Arms.    145 
Coburn,    John,    118 

Code,    date    of    adoption,    106;    Bannack 
code,    115 

Coeur  d'Alene  Mining  Stampede,  252 

Coffee,    186,    278 

Coffin,   230 

Coinage,  Free  Silver,  253 

Colfax,  Wash..    254 

Color  scheme  of  capitol,  55 

Colorado,   127 

Columbia    River.    40,    123,    127,    201,    202, 
211,    232 

Columbian    Exposition,    246 

Columbus  Sand  Stone,  51 

Colwell's   Ranch.   206 

Comanche,  horse.  282 

Commission,  227 

Committees   Board   of  Trustees,    11,    12, 
13,   16,  20 

Companies   of,    boys   for   Jackson   Cam- 
paign,  236 

Comly,  Harry  R.,   (Helena),  237,  291,  292 

Conditions  of  Society,  128 

Confiscation,    198 

Conger.   Everton   J.,    118 

Congress,    215 

Conquest,   140 

"Constitution"  Newspaper,   249 

Constitution    of   Montana,    23 

Constitutional  convention  of  Idaho,   253 

Constitutional  Convention,   84,   103 

Contois.   Dave,    218 

Cook,  Lieut.,   264 

Copyright.    19 

Cordelle,    233 

Corn,    191 

Corner  stone,   32 

Corvallis,  206 

Cost   of   binding,    14 

Cost    of   building   60;    contract   let,    70 

Cotton    trade,    231 

Cottonwood,    218,    225 

Council  Bluffs,   214,   219 

Councilman,    227 

Counties     comprising    Teritorial    Court 
Districts,    116 

County,  Henry,  Ills.,  188 

County,  Jefferson,   N.  Y.,   188 

Court  House,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.,  236 

Court  of  Mars,   100 

Courts  Organized,   112;  Where  held,  116 

Cowan,   Mrs.   Geo.   F.,   156 

Cowan,  Mr.  Geo.,   167,   170,   184,   185 

Cow    boy,    64 

Craven,  Arthur  J.,   10,   11 

Crazy   Horse,    259 


316 


INDEX. 


I  !rew  of  fifty  men,  231 

Crittenden,   Lieut.,  monument  of,  271 

Crook.  Gen.   Geo.,   260 

Crosby,  John  Schuyler,  Gov.,  101 

Crow  Indians.  180.  190.  199;  Scouts,  262. 
286 

Cruse,   Thomas.   51,   70,  76 

Cuba,   28 

Culbertson.   Major,    15 

Cummings.  T.  C.  19 

Curlew  Mine,   225 

Current  of  Missouri  river,  238 

Curtis.   Q.   M.   Sergeant,   279 

Custer  Battle,   61 

Custer.  Capt.  Tom,  264 

Custer's  Attack.  265;  Work.  276;  Cus- 
ter's Orders  to  Benteen.  266;  Cus- 
ter's estimate  of  warriors,  260,  261, 
262,    263;   orders,    278 

Custer's  Message  to  Benteen  and  Mc- 
Dougal.    280 

Custer's  Last   Battle   and  Death,    269 

Dakota    Territory,    277 

Dalles  of  the  Columbia  River,  201,  217 

Dance,    226 

Dante's   Inferno,    185 

Date  of  acceptance  of  capitol  building 
from  contractors,  71 

Date  of  admission,    23 

Date  of  enabling  act,  23 

Date  of  establishment  of  St.  Mary's 
Mission,    82 

Date  of  Laying  Corner  Stone,  54 

Date  of  organization  of  Montana  Ter- 
ritory,  111 

Dates   in  Maillet's  life,    1864-71,   226 

Davidson,  A.  J.,  33 

Davis,    Hauser   &    Stuart.    228 

Dawson,  Andrew,   50,  219 

Day,    Edward   C,    33,    34 

Dayton,  Wm.  L.,  125 

Dayton,    Nevada,    250 

Deadlock,  First  State  Legislative  As- 
sembly, 104 

Deadwood,   Dakota,    252 

Deaf  and  Dumb  School,  105 

Dearborn   Crossing,    220 

Dearborn    River,    239 

Death  of  Maillet's  parents,   227 

Death  of  Wm.  Henry  Parkison,   234 

December,  210,  Dec.  1S85,  228;  Dec.  1842, 
231;  Dec.  1898,  249 

Decorators,   54 

Dedication   ceremonies,    49;   Date    of,    66 

Deer,  214 

Deer  Lodge,  74,  208;  City,  218,  226,  245, 
251,    252 


I>cor    Lodge    county,    116,    117,    223,    244. 

245 
Deer  Lodge  Divide,   208 
Deer  Lodge  Valley,    217,   224,   225,    228 
Deer   Skin,    233 
Defeat  of  the  Sioux,  287 
Delaware,    104.    107 
Delegates   in   Congress,    23,   62,    249;   on 

Republican   Ticket,    252 
Delphic  Oracle,   143 
Demers,   Louis,    218 
Democrats,    236 

Dempsey,   Robert,    203,   205,   208,   225 
Denison  House,   Pittsburgh,   236 
Densely  timbered  country,   211 
Denver,    Col.,    233,    234,    252 
Denver,    Governor,    233 
Deposits  in  corner  stone  of  Capitol,   35, 

36,    37 
Description  capitol  building,  51 
Description    Rocky    Mountain    country. 

125,    126 
Description  Senate,   58 
Description  society  in  1S62-63,   128 
Deserted  towns,   231 
De  Smet,   42,   82 

Deserts,  125;  Desert  of  Sahara,  126 
DeWitt,  Judge,  120 
De  Wolfe,    Stephen,    118 
Diamond  City,   116 
Dietrich,    179 
Dimsdale,   Thos.,   42,   112 
Dingee,    161,    170 
Discoverer  of  Hot  Springs  near  Helena, 

234 
Distillers,  230 

Distinguished   Sons   of  Montana,    249 
Distribution  Vol.    3,   17 
Districts,    Judicial,    112 
Divide  Great,    97 
Divide  Neck,   223 
Division     of     Custer's     Men     into     four 

companies,   279 
Dixon,  W.   W.,   249 
Doane,   Lieut.,   180 
Document  of  great  value,  284 
Dome    Capitol,    57 
Donaldson,  Lewis,  232 
Donovan,    Attorney-General,    59 
Douglas   Campaign,    250 
Doten,  Lizzie,   195 
Dress  of  Seventh  Cavalry,   264 
Dresses,    Hoop   Skirt,   214 
Dubois,    253 
Dunlevy,    J.    A.,    237 
Dust,   125 
Duties  of  Chief  Executive,  106 


INDEX. 


317 


East,  227 

East  Gallatin  River,  193 

Eaves,  Lucien,   243 

■"Echo"  Steamboat,  New  Orleans  Battle 
ground,  237 

Edgar,    Henry,    65,    111 

Edgerton,   Sidney,   99;   Gov.,    227 

Edgerton  county,  (now  Lewis  and 
Clarke),    116 

Edmunds,  Bill,  251 

Election  Librarian,  12;  Election  Secre- 
tary,   13;    Election   of  Officers,    11,    19 

Election  of  Jackson,  236 

Electric   Lights,    54 

Elk   City,   225,    226 

Elk  in  great  numbers,  261;  Elk  skins, 
233 

Ellis,    Fort,    184 

Ellsworth    town,     220 

Elms,    150 

Empire,    124 

Emigrant  road,  217;  wagon,  219 

Emigration,    232 

Enabling  Act,  62 

Ennis,    161 

England,  126,  212  ;England.  compari- 
son,   96 

Episcopal  church,   22,  247 

Esmeralda,  Rich  mine  discovered  at, 
244 

Estimates  Vol.   3,  publication,   16 

Eternal    silence,    123 

Eulogy  of  Supreme  Court,  121 

Eulogy  of  Dr.  Mitchell,  247 

Everett,   Edward,   125 

Executive   department,    98 

Expense  account,  19 

Fairweather,  110 

"'Far  West,"  steamboat,   282 

February,  211;  Feb.  1862,  224;  Feb.  1864, 
226;  Feb.  1866,  227;  Feb.  1890,  228; 
Feb.    1814,    229.    234;    Feb.    1829,    236 

Fergus,  Mrs.,  14,  188;  James  Fergus, 
83,    188;    Death,    190 

Ferril,    180 

Fifth   Legislative   Assembly,    68 

"54-40  or  fight."  124 

Fifth  Street,  Pittsburgh,   236 

Final  Report  State  Capitol  Commission, 
149 

Financial  Statement,    19 

Fire  Hole  River,  163,  167 

Fires,    278 

First   Crop   Raised    in    Colorado,    233 

First  Court   Organized,    111 

First  Cholera  Tear,   230 

First   Cyclone,    231 

First  Governor  of  Montana,   99 


First  Glimpse  of  the  Rockies,  62 

First  Indian  Agent,   232 

First  Legislative  Assembly,   67,   99,    104, 

111,   144 
First  Montana  Regiment,   28,   87,   105 
First   Steamboat,    230 
First  Water  Company  in  Helena,  235 
First  Wedding  of  White  People,   224 
First     White     Child     Born     in     Gallatin 

Valley,    194 
First  White  Woman,   206 
Fisher,    186 

Fitzwilliams,    Earl,    202 
Flag  Ship  "Magnolia,"   236 
Flat  Boat,   230 
Flatheads,  190,  205,  210;  Flathead  river, 

211 
Flint  Creek,   207;  Flint  Creek  Mills,  226 
Flour,    167;    Flour   famine,    193;    Famine 

at  Denver,   Col.,   225 
Flour,  cargo  of,  226,   230 
Folsom,  David,  51,  68 
Forbis,  James,  12;  Major,   226 
Forest  Ranch,   221 
Forestvale  cemetery,   22 
Forsythe.    Capt.    Wm.,    230 
Fort  Abraham  Lincoln.  N.   D.,   260,   278 
Fort  Benton,   211,  212,  214,  219,  232.   234. 

237 
Fort  Berthold,   214 
Fort  Bridger,   208 
Fort   Clark.    Old,    232 
Fort  Colville.  204,   211,  212 
Fort  Drum,   201 
Fort  Ellis,  Montana.  260 
Fort  Hall,   200,  202,   205 
Fort   Hodgkiss,    214 
Fort  Kearney,   165 
Fort   Maginnis.    189 
Fort   Owen,    207,    208.    224 
Fort   Rice,    277 
Fort  Shaw,   191,   240,  285 
Fort  Union.  218  219.   232 
Fort  Vancouver,    200,    201,    202.    212 
Foster,  Lee  W.,   227,    228 
Fountain  Geyser,   165 
Fourth    Legislative    Assembly,    67 
Fourth  of  July  1826,  230 
Fox,  J.  M.  Dr.,  51,  68,  154 
France,  197;   comparison  with  Montana, 

96 
Frank,   H.    L,    51,    151 
Fraser  river.    217.    244 
Frauds  in  Indian  Service.   252 
Free  Silver  Coinage.  233 
Fredericksburgh.   100 
Fremont.   John  C   126 
French   Gulch,    226 


318 


INDEX. 


French   Language,    200 

French   Town.    224 

Fresno,  Cal.,   244 

Friday,   234 

Fry,  Gen.  J.  B.,   266 

Furs.   233;   Fur  Trade.   232 

Galbraith.   Wm  J..   118 

Galbraith's  Ferry,  244 

Gallatin.  Albert,   steamboat,  231 

Gallatin  county  116;   Gallatin  City,   116 

Gallatin  Valley,  194 

Galveston.    Texas.   231.   243 

Game    Preserves.    126 

Gate  of  the  Mountains.  63;  Gates  of  the 

Mountains,  92 
Gatling  Guns.  260 
Gauntlet.    230 
Gavel.   Masonic.   34 
Geese,   240 
Geneva,  139 
Gentiles.    208 
Geographers,  123 

Geographical   or  District  Unit,  144 
Georgetown,  139 
German  Gulch.   226 
Giantess.    1(T5 

Gibbon.  Gen.  John.  245.  260,  278 
Gibbon   River.    163.   164 
Gibson,   Hon.   Paris,   48,   89 
Gibson's    Ferry,    240 
Giddings.    Annie,    112 
Gilbert.   Henry,   215 

Gilpatrick.   S.    C.   19.    20;  Mrs.   S.  C,    188 
Gingerbread.   236 
Girouard   Family.   198 
Godfrey.  Major  E.  S..  267 
Gold  Creek.   218.  224.  225,   226 
Gold  Discovery.   110:  Need  of  gold,  127 
Gold  Mining.   82;  Need  of,  127 
Gold   Quartz.    232 
Goodwin.   Frank.    218 
Goose  Creek.   215 
Gould.   Chas.  H..  33 
Gourley,   James,   14 
Governor.  11;  Governor's  office.  52 
Governors.  Karly.   100.  101,   102 
Government  goods.   215 
Governmental  Mail.   131 
Glade   Pike  Road.    229 
Grand.    165 
Grandfather.  230 
Grand  Lodge,  33 
Grand  Rapids,   Mich.,   59 
Grand  Ronde,  203 
Granite  Mountain  Mine,  235 
Grant.  U.  S.,  100.  143,  194 
Grant.  Capt..  200.  207,  217;  removal,  210 
Grant  Creek.  224 


Grant,  James,  210;  Richard,  200 

Grant,  John,   200,   203,   205,  207,   215,   217, 

224,  225 
Grasshopper  Creek,  209;  Gulch,  226 
Grasshopper  Raid,    160 
Grass  Valley,  206,  211,  212 
Gray,  Prof.,   247 
"Greasy    Grass,"    263 
Great  American  Desert,  82 
Great  Britain,  124 
Great  Canyons  of  the  Missouri,  241 
Great  Father,   232 
Great  Northern  Express.   20 
Great  Northern  Railroad  Survey,   22 
Great  River,    127 
Great  West.  198 

Grecian  Ionic  style,  building,   51 
Greenough,  T.  L..  50.  68,  154 
Green    river.    212,    220;    Green    River 

Snake    Indians,    214 
Grist  Mill.    227 
Guides.  232 

Gulf  of  Mexico.  80,  231 
Half  Breed  Rapids,    241 
Hall,    216 

Hamilton.    Wm..    15,    16 
Ham's  Fork,   Green  River,  212,  215,   220. 

224 
Harbor.   125 
Harold.    Jasper,   244 
Harrison.  Benj..   23,  63;  Gen..   230 
Hart,  Mary  E.,  250 
Harwood,   Judge.   120 
Hathaway,  James  W.,  33 
Hauser,  Gov..  102 
Hawkins,  Mary  E.,   192 
Hayden.  Dr..  232 
Hays.  Geo.,  Sec.  State.  59,  75 
Hedges,    Cornelius,    Sr„    22,    23.    37.    233, 

236,  259 
Heitfeldt.   253 

Helena,    67.    70.    114,    161,    189,    194,    233, 

237.  240.   250.   251 

Helena  became  the  capitol,  117 

Helena    Herald,    195.    235;    Independent, 

287 
Hell  Gate,  139,   206,   219,   220,  224,  226 
Hell  Gate  Canyon,   210,   211,   217 
Hennessy  Mercantile  Company,  59 
Henry  Lake,   157,   161;  Source  of  Snake 

River,   162 
Hepner,  H.  S.,   33 
Herculean,    127 
Hickman,  Mr.,  14 
Hickory  Broom,  236 
Higgins,  219;  Capt.  Higgins,  225 
High  School,  21 
Highland,    139 


INDEX. 


319 


Historic  Painting's,   11,   58,    59,    60,    65 

Jackson,   Pres.  Campaign,   236 

Historical    Society,    where,    52,    83 

Jacobs,    John,    209 

Hog-  raising,   227 

Janrez,   131 

Holter,  Anton  M.,   237 

January,   1858,    211;   Jan.    1839. 

231; 

Jan. 

Home,  138 

1865,    233;    Jan.    1875,    Jan.    1841, 

237 

Horse  Plains,  211;  Horse  flesh  eaten 

207 

Jeixerson,   Thos.,   60,   230 

Horses  and  hunters,   232 

Jefferson    county,    Mont.,    235 

Hosmer,   H.   L.,    112,    118;   Mrs.   Hosmer, 

Jefferson  county,   116 

194 

Jefferson   county,    Ky.,    242 

Hotel  Broadwater,  Helena,   234 

Jefferson    College,    Louisville. 

243 

Hough,  42 

Jesuit   Relations,    20;   Fathers 

61; 

Mis- 

House  Representatives,  54 

sionaries,   80;   Priest,   244 

Houston,   Sam,   Pres.   Texas,   231 

Jocko,   205,  211 

Howard,   Gen.,   168,   178,   182,   183;  How- 

Johnny   (Johnnie)    Grant,   217 

ard's  scouts,  186 

Johnson,    Col.,    208 

Howey,   Laura   E.,    Editor  Vols.   Ill 

and 

Johnson.    Anderson,    232 

IV..  233 

Joseph,  Nez  Perce  chief,  227 

Hudson's  Bay  Company,   200.   206,   211 

Joint  Councilman,   245 

Hughes.    Lucy,    242;    Maj.    John,    243 

p 

Joullin,  Amedee,  58 

Ann  Meriweather,   243 

Journals,   etc.,   13 

Humbolt    Co.,    Nevada,    250 

Judge  of  District  Court,   250 

Hundley,  Wm.  B„  10-20 

Judith  River,   212;  Mountains. 

189 

Hunt,   Wm.,    120 

July  1858.  1859.  215;  4th,  1859, 

215 

July 

Idaho,   82.   Ill,   123;   City,   244;   Constitu- 

1864.   233;    July    20,    1826, 

230; 

July 

tion,   251 

1897,   247 

Idaho  U.  S.  Senator,  252 

June,    132,    225,    232;   June   22, 

1876 

262; 

Illinois,    253 

June  21.   1876.   June  24,   1876 

,   263 

■ 

Imbibers,    230 

Kanipe,    Daniel    A.,    277 

Imperial,  steamboat,   251 

Kannakee,    211 

Independence,  132 

i 

Kansas,     132;     Kansas     City, 

Mo., 

233; 

Independent,  Helena,  181 

Kansas  Territory,   233 

independent   Extra,   181 

Kennedy,    E.    B.,    Sec.    Capitol 

Commls- 

Indian — Agent,    205;    attacks,    157, 

189, 

sion,  149,  154 

216;   band.    232;   camp,    279;   chief 

64, 

Kent,  J.  H,  51 

203;    Crow    Indians,    190;    curios, 

12; 

Kentucky.  107,  230,  242 

guide    and    herder,    212;    ponies, 

263; 

Keogh,   Capt.   Myles  W.,   264 

scout    and    leader,    12;    scouts,    forty, 

Keokuk,  Iowa,  249 

260;    Story   Land,    261;    trappers, 

126; 

Kincald,   209 

tribes,    129;   wars,   44,    61,   63;  women, 

Kingcraft,   122 

218 

Kiowas,    261 

Indians    500.    223,    230;    drunk,    222 

;    in 

Knowles,  Hiram,  117,   118 

North  America,   259 

Kohrs,  Con,  225 

Indies,   wealth  of,   125 

Kootenai,  207;  Kootenai  District, 

B.  C, 

Infantry,   five  companies,    260;   six  com- 

244 

panies,    260 

Koriaka  defile,  211 

In  Memoriam,   21 

Laborers,   forty-eight,   233 

Insurance,  library,   20 

Lack  of  Mail  In  Montana,  217 

Inter  Mountain,  Butte,  234 

La  Fitte,  pirate,  231 

Interpreter,  175,  212 

LaGrange,   243 

Iowa,   189 

Lake  of  the  Woods,   81 

Irrigation  Act,  96 

Lander,  Col.,  204,  214 

Irvine,    Caleb,    203    205,    207;    Thos. 

H., 

Lander  Road,  127 

246;  Mary  Ellen,  246 

Land  Grant  to  Montana,  67 

Irving,   Washington,   64,   80,   126 

Langford,  N.  P.,  112 

Isthmus,  250 

Langhorne,  S.  W..  33,  182 

Jackson,   207 

Lansdale,   Dr.,   205,    211 

Jackson.    Gen.,    last    visit    to    New 

Or- 

Laramies,    127 

leans,   237 

Largest  Body  of  Indian  Warriors, 

262 

320 


INDEX. 


LaRoque,   Bishop,    227 

Last  Chance  Gulch.  189;  Last  Chance, 
233  x 

Latitude.  42nd  parallel,  124;  49  degrees, 
124 

Lavatta,  Thos.  218 

Law  Library,  33,  57;  Law  Libraries,   113 

Laws  of  Idaho  a  guide  in  Montana,  113 

Laying  the  corner  stone  of  the  capltol, 
23 

Leader  of  men,  254 

Leavitt   (Levitt).   Dr.  E.  D..   24S 

Legislative  Assembly,   67;  Eulogy,   90 

Legislative  Enactment,  Lack  of.   129 

Legislative   History.    Lack   of,    129 

Legris    (a  Canadian).   217 

Lemhi,    205,    209 

Leonidas.    276 

Leslie.  Gov.  Preston  H.,  103 

Letter  for  Maillet.  209 

Levee,   231 

Levitre,   Henrietta  and   John,    227 

Lewis  and  Clark,    61,    81 

Librarian,  10,  12.  19,  20 

Library,  Historical,   10,  52,   55 

Liddell,   Moses   J„    118 

List  of  dead  of  Custer's  command,  285 
'List  of  Officers  of  Masonic  Lodge,   23 

List   of   Judges.    118 

Little,  Rev.  Job  H.,   33 

Little  Big  Horn  river,   260.    263 

Little  Blackfoot.   217,   218,   224,   225 

Little   Deer   Lodge,    223 

Little  Falls,    1SS.    190 

Little  "Wolf,   222 

Livingston,    60.    209 

Lo,  the  poor  Indian.   169 

Location  of  officers  in  Capitol  Build- 
ing, 52 

Lockey  Ave.,    150 

Logrolling,    144 

Logrolling  court.    116 

Long  Divide.   160 

Longfellow,   80.  276 

Lost  Chapter  of  History,   136 

Lost  Cities,   139 

Louis   XIV,    80 

Louisiana,  231;  Purchase,  60,  80 

Louisville,   Ky..    230.    231,    243 

Louisville   Journal,    126 

Love,   Rev.   W.   W.,    22 

Lower  Basin,   163 

Lower  Geyser  Basin,  161 

Lyman,  Lorenzo  Branch,  193;  Mrs.  L. 
B.,   192 

Lyman.   H.  B.,   194 

Lynching,    251 

Lyons.  197 


Lyons,   Capt.,   220 

MacDonald,    Angus,    (McDonald),   204 

Mackinaw,    233 

MacKinley,    Allen   &   Co.,    201 

Madison   county,   116,    215 

Madison   River,    161;   Farming,    163 

Magazines,  14 

Maginnis,   Major,   13,   14 

"Magnolia"    steamboat,    New    Orleans 

Battleground,  237 
Maillet,   205,   207,   210,   213,   214,*221,   222, 

223,  224,  226;  marriage.  227;  removing- 

Grant    to     Flathead,     210;     death     of 

wife,  228;   councilman,   227 
Maillet,  Jean  Baptist,  197;  death  of,  198 
Maillet,    Louis    R.,     197,     200,    201,    204; 

Louis  Henry,   227 
Maillet,  Herbert  Albinus,   227 
Maillet,    Claudie.    227;    May    Eugenia 

Stella,    228 
Major  under  Gen.  Harrison,  230 
Malcolm   Clark  Ranch.    189 
Mammoth  Hot  Springs.   158,   176 
Mann,    160 
Manuscripts,    13.    14;    Purchase    of,    15; 

Typewriting,    16 
Map  of  Black  Hills  Section,   278 
Marbois.   60 
March,   211;  March   1861,   219;  March  25, 

219;  March  1878,  223;  March  1876,  227; 

March  13,  225;  March  1866.  250 
Marchesseau,  228 
Marion,  N.  C,   277 
Mars,  43 

Marshall.    Col.    Humphrey,    243 
Martin,  Peter,  213,   217 
Mary's   Lake,    167 
Maryland.    249,    253 
Mass  of  Indians.  247 
Massachusetts,  107 
Mastoiditis,   247 
Maupin.   Dr.   Ira  B.,   248 
May  1864.  226;  May  1890,  228;  May  1S64, 

233;  May  1865.  244 
Maysville,    Kentucky,    231 
McArthur,  Neil,  200,  201,  McArthur,   212, 

217 
McCarty  Mountain  Springs,  210 
McCleary,  James  H,   118 
McClellan's   Gulch,    244 
McClure,  C.  D.,   235 
McConnell,    118 
McDougal,   Capt.,   279 
McDuffie,  George,   125 
McHaffie,  15 

McNamee,  Rev.  J.  F.,   34 
McQuaid,    Hugh.    287 
Meagher,  Thos.  F„  100 


INDEX. 


321 


Meagher  county,   116 

"Meat  Strait"  Winter,   193 

Medal  of  Honor,  247 

Medicine  Man,   259 

Meeks,   Jake,   209 

Meininger,  James.  218;  Death  of,  220; 
Marriage  of  widow,   224 

Melrose.    207,    221 

Mellen.  Mr.,  225,   226 

Members   Capitol    Commission.    50 

Memorial    Funeral.    230;    of    Jefferson 
and    Adams,    230 

Mexico,  124,  131,  244;  Mexican,  213.  218; 
Mexican  War,  231,   243 

Michigan  University,   22 

Miles,    Gen.,    287 

Military   reserve,    201 

Militia  ten   thousand,    1794,    229 

Mill,   227 

Mills,   Capt.   James,   242 

Miller,  Henry,   205 

Miller's  History  of  Montana.   243 

Milot,   H.   A.,    220 

Milk  river,  219,  226;  twenty  miles  of, 
232 

Mineral  collection,   11 

Mining  Law   of    1872,    251 

Minnesota,   123,    127,   190 

Minutes,   10-20 

Missions,    123 

Mississippi   River.    80,    124,   189,    231,   234 

Missoula  county,   116 

Missouri  River,  40.  44,  80,  81,  125,  126, 
127,  190,  219.  231.  234,  235,  237,  239, 
251;   state,   107,   132 

Mitchell,  Dr.  A.  H,  242;  educated,  243; 
enlisted  in  Mexican  war,  243;  gradu- 
ated. 243;  went  to  Cal..  243,  244; 
elected  to  Cal.  Legislature,  244;  min- 
ing and  cattle,  244;  original  discov- 
erer of  rich  mine.  244;  located  in  Hel- 
ena, 244;  elected  to  Territorial  legis- 
lature, Dem.  ticket,  245;  Commis- 
sioner World's  Col.  Ex..  246;  buried 
with  Masonic  honors,  247;  date  of 
death,    247 

Mitchell,  Capt.  Robert,  242;  William 
Daunton,    242,    243 

Mitchell  and  Musigbrod,  245 

Moale,  Henry,  Baltimore,  285 

Mob,   249 

Moline,    Ills.,    1SS,    190 

Monida,   76,  101 

Monongahela,  230;  Whiskey  brand,  230; 
city,  230 

Monroe,  60 

Moose  Creek,   221 


Montana,   14,  15,  23,  40,  41,  123,  132,  193, 

233,    252,    259 
Montana     Climate,     241;     Pioneer,     234; 

trees,   50 
Montana  Building  Commission,    51 
Montana   Civil   Engineers.    22 
Montana  Vigilantes,   215 
Montana  when  organized  as  a  territory 

98 
Montanians,   251 
Montreal.    197 
Morgan,   Senator.   97 
Mormons,    202.    208.     210,    212;    Mormon 

church,   251 
Morris.   Moses.    33 
Morton,   Senator  of  Indiana,  250 
Mountain  ^heep,    240.    261 
Mud    Creek.    279 
Mule   Teams,    233 
Mulky.   Henry,    198 
Mullan.    Capt.,    225 
Mullan  Road.  127.   232 
Munson.  L.  E..    112.   114.   116.   117 
Murat  of  the  American  Army,   261 
Murphy,  J.  A..   51 
Murphy.    John   L.    118 
Murphy  Wagons.   210 
Musselshell     county.     116;     Musselshell, 

228 
Muth.   Wm..    13 
Myers.   161 
Nachitoche.    231 
Names  of  War  Chiefs  in  Custer  Battle, 

262 
Names  of  Officers  in  Custer's  Battalion, 

271 
Names  of  Benteen's  Commanders,  274 
Names   of  Cowan  party,   161 
Naming  of  Denver  City,   233 
Nashville.    236 
Natchez.    231 

National  Bank  of  Montana,   153 
Nebraska.    132 
Nelson's   Gulch.    62 
Nevada     City.     139;     Nevada  Territorial 

House  of  Representatives,  250 
Neville  Family,    243 
New  England,   124,    188 
New  North  West,  15 
New   Orleans.    231,   235 
Newport.    135 
New  Quarters,  11 
Newspapers  bound.   14 
New  Year's  Day,   1857,   206 
New  York,  107,  188,  212;  New  York  City, 

254 


322 


INDEX. 


NVz   Perce.   86;   camp.    177;   Indians,    159, 

ISO.    212;    raid.    166;    squaw,    174;   trail, 

127:    War.    24S 
NVz   Perces.   221,   222 
Night  Cap,  238 
Normal  school,   104 
North   Dakota.   259 
Northern  Pacific  R.  R..   278 
Note   Book  of  Gen.   Gihhon.   284 
Notre   Dame  Chapel.   227 
November.     132;     Nov.     1878,     241;    Nov. 

1S78.  237 
N.  P.  Express,   20 
N.    P.    Railway,    58 
October.     214.     217;     October    1864,     233; 

October    1831.    242 
Officers  Historical  Library,  10,  11 
Ogden.  Michael,  211 
Ogden.    205 
Ohio.    107;   River.   231 
O'Keefe,  Baron,  211 
"Old   Bourbon   Whiskey,"    230 
Oldham.   J.  A.,  161,  186 
Oldham    county,    Ky..    243 
Olympian   Utterances,    143 
Omaha.    132,   188 
O'Neil.    Hugh.    208,    209 
Oregon.    80.    82.    123,    127,    131,    201,    226, 

244;   Steamer.    215 
Organic  Act,   112 
Oro   Y   Plata.    25 
Orofino  Gulch,   226 
Orphans'    Home.    105 
Otter  Skin,    233 
Owen.  Garry,   265 
Owen.   Major  John,   212 
Owner,    233 
Ox  Train,   226 
Oxen,    four   yoke,    220 
Placer  Mining.   252;  Placers,  rich,   244 
Plans   for  Capitol  Grounds,   150 
Plante.    Antoine,    212 
Planter's    House,    113 
Plaquemine,    231 
Platte  River,   127,   132 
Plentywood,   76 
Plummer,  Henry,  111,   226 
Poirier,   Antoine,   210 
Poker   Joe,   169.   171,   174 
Pollard,  Chas.  R.,  118 
Polloche,  Paul,   213 
Polygamy,  251 
Pomeroy,   Chas.   33,   37 
Populist  Party,   253 
Portland.   Ore.,   202,   204,   217,   252 
Portage,    201 
Port  Neuf,   205 
Portraits,    55 


I  'ortuguese,  210 
•  Posts,    233;   Trading,   123 

Potts,  Benj.  P.,  Gov.,   100,  245 

Poultry,    224 

Powder   River,    Wyoming,    259,    260,    278 

Powell,   John,   218,   224 

Power,   Thos.   O,    237,   238 

Powhatan    Court    House,    Va.,    229 

Prairie   Dogs,    125 

Prentice,   Geo.    D.,    125,    126 

President  Territorial  Council,  245 

President,    U.    S..    23.    245 

President  Constitutional  Convention  of 
Idaho,  253 

Presidential  Campaign  of  1900,  253 

Prickly  Pear  City,   139;  Valley,  189 

Prince  George's  County,  249 

Prisoners,    230 

Program  Dedication   Exercises,    49 

Prout,  Rev.  E.   G.,   247 

Prudhomme,    Joe,    217 

Public    Ownership,    140 

Pyramids,   60 

Pack  Animals,  172,  201 

Pack  Train,   224 

Pambrum,    Thos.,    215 

"Pan    Handle,"    Idaho,    252 

Parchen,    Henry    M.,    33    • 

Parker.    M.    H.,    33 

Parkison,    Capt.    Wm.    H.,    229,    23S,    241; 

miner  from  1864  to  1S86,  233;  Captain 
of  steamboat  at  18  years,  234;  dis- 
coverer of  Hot  Springs,  234;  Mason 
fifty  years,  234;  worked  for  election 
of  Jackson,  234;  death  of,  by  para- 
lysis,  235,   237 

Parkison,    J.    T..     235;    Grandfather 
Parkison,    230 

Parkison  Brothers,  locate  ranches  near 
Denver,    233 

Parkison  Ferry,  229 

Patch,    42 

Patriot  Revolutionary  War,   243 

Pearson,    198 

Peck,  A.  D.,   50,  66,  154 

Pedretti's  Sons,  54 

Peltier,   224 

Peltier,  Robert,  Gus  Peltier,  220;  Mrs. 
Peltier,   223 

Peltries,  233 

Pemberton,   Judge,   120 

Pend    d'Oreille    Lake,     127;     Pend 
d'Oreilles,  205 

Perkins,    Dr.,    212 

Perry,  Mose,   220 

Perry,   Sam.   114 

Philadelphia,   216 


INDEX. 


323 


Philipsburg,   176 

Physician  and  Surgeon   of  Territorial 

Penitentiary,   245 
Pickles,  cucumber,  222 
Pike's  Peak,    233 
Pilot,  212,  233;  of  Missouri  River  Party, 

238 
Pinch  of  snuff,   126 
Pioneers,   188;   pioneers    (termed  adven- 

teurers),    39,    41,    98 
Pioneer    Meeting1,    Virginia    City,    14,    15 
Pioneer    Teachers.    15;    Women,    15.    188, 

192 
Pioneers'   Wonderful   Activity,    140 
Pittsburgh.    Pa..    230.    231,   236 
Qualifications  of  Governor,    107 
Quartz  Mining.   252 
Quesnelle,  Leon,  218 
Rabelais.    127 
Race  Animal,   223 
Race   Track.    224 
Radersburg.   160,   161 
Raft  River,    216 

Railroad  to  Columbia,   cost  of,   125 
Rain-in-the-face,    61 
Ramsey,   208,   209 
Rations  for  fifteen  days,  278 
Rattlesnake  Creek,  211 
Ravalli   42 
Ravalli.    Father,    248 
Rawlins.    124 

Reappointment,   board,    11 
Red  Buttes,   132 
Red  Ribbon,    230 
Red  River,   231 
Red  Tape,   169 
Reed.  C.  O.,   10 
Reed.  Wm.,   215 
Reeves,    Charles,    226 
Refreshments    in    campaign    of    "Old 

Hickory."    236 
Register  of  Pioneer  Life,  156 
Reno.    Major    Marcus    A.,    265,    285,    286; 

Reno's  Attack,    266.   279 
Report  Librarian,   10,   12,  14 
Reports    Supreme    Court,    120 
Republican  Candidate,  U.  S.  Senate,  253; 

Ticket,    227 
Resignations,   13,   16 

Resolution    of    Capitol    Commission    re- 
garding  loss    of   contractor,    151 
Retting   &   Sweet,    59 
Revolutionary    War,    243 
Richmond,    Ky.,    246 
Rickards.   Gov.,   67,    104 
Riter,    219 
River  Men.  237 
Rivers,  Columbia,   40;  Missouri,  40,  44 


Riverside  station,   163 

Road  Agent,    215 

"Robert  Campbell"   steamboat,   232 

Roberts,  Thos.  H.,  Asst.   Engineer  N.  P. 

R.   R.,   240 
Robes,   11,000  packs,   233 
Robinson,  Jerry,  62 
Rock  Creek.   190.    216 
Rock  Island,   188 
Rocky   Canyon.    183 
Rocky  Mountains,   62.   124.   126,   235 
Ronan,  Mrs.,  12 
Roosevelt,    94 
Rosebud  river,  260,  262 
Ross's  Hole.   209 
Rough    Riders,    S7 
Rowers,  219 
Rumley,   Chas.,  15 
Russian,  125;  Russia,  126 
Sabine  River.  231:  town,   231 
Saints.  Land  of.    205 
Salmon   River,    205.    209 
Salt   Lake,    43;   Salt  Lake  City,   131,   194, 

200.    205.    209,    224 
Sandbanks,   126 

Sanders,   W.   F.,   33,    34.   54,   122,    190 
San  Francisco,   217,   244,   250 
Saratoga,  135 
Sarpy.   John  B.,   232 
Scalp   White   Man,    279;    blonde    white 

woman,    205 
Schaeffer,   Judge,   205 
Schofield,  Lieut.,   178 
School  Districts.   11 
School  of  Mines,   104 
Schools,    Number   of,    40 
Seal   of  the   State,   145 
Second  herd  of  cattle  in  Montana,   234 
Secretary  Board  of  Trustees,  10-15 
Secretary   Capitol    Commission,    50 
Secretary   of  State,   20,   49,   52 
September  1861.  221;  Sept  4th.  224;  Sept. 

1858,     250;    Sept.    1858.    233;    Sept.     23, 

1886.   236;   Sept.9   ,    1865,    244;   Sept.    21, 

1838,    249 
Servis,  Francis  C,  118 
Senate   Chamber,    53 
Seventh  Legislative  Assembly,   153 
Seventh    (7th)    Regiment  U.   S.   Cavalry, 

260,   278 
Several  thousand  lodges,   262 
Severe  winter  in  Oregon,   201 
Shediac,   N.   B.,    227 
Sheppard,    216 
Sheridan,   Gen..   259 
Sherman,  Gen..  166,  262 
Shining   Mountains,    127 
Shively,  166,  173,  174,  178 


324 


INDEX. 


Shotguns,   double  barrelled,   22'" 

Siberia,  12G 

Silver  Bow  county.    22S 

Silver  City.   139 

Simmonds,  O.  C,  150 

Sioux.     100,    213;    Sioux    Uncapapa,    259; 
Sioux  War,  causes  of.  259 

Sitting   Bull.   259.    260 

Six  Steamboats,  236 

Sixty  head  of  horses,  225 

Sketch.    21 

Sketch  of  Gen.  Jackson,   236 

Slade,  215 

Smith,   R.   B..   Governor,    34.    38,    54,    98 

Smith.    Wm.    D.,    33 

Smith.  H.  P.  A..  233;  Named  Denver,  233 

Smith,  Green  Clay.  100 

Smith.  Gen.  A.  J..  286 

Snakes.   215 

Snake    River.    162.    202,    206,    220;    Snake 
River    Valley.    127,    132 

Snake  Indians.  205,   207 

Snow.  201;  Snow  deep.  224;  Snow  shoes, 
225 

Social  Chemistry,  133 

Society    of   Free   and   Accepted    Masons, 
47 

Soda  Springs,   204,   205,   216 

Soldiers,    three    hundred,    232 

Sore   throats,    236 

Soss.   J.   C.    71,    151 

South   Platte.    214 

Souvenir.    71 

Spain,   123 

Specimens   Smithsonian   Institute,   13 

Sphinx.   60 

Spike   Driving   Painting,    58 

Spokane.    254 

Springville,    139 

Spruce  beer.    236 

Squaw  Camp,  171;  Squaw,  173 

Stage  Station,  189 

Stairway,    Grand,    57 

Starr,  Prof..   247 

Starz,  Mr.,  12 

State    Capitol    Building.    24;    Fund,    67 

State  Capitol  Commission,  50,  68,  69,  70, 
75 

State  Flower,   56 

State  Furnishing  Board,  59,  70,  153 

State  House,  24 

State  Parlor,   56 

State  Publishing  Company,  14 

Stateler,   42 

Statement    of    receipts    and    disburse- 
ments of  Capitol  Commission,  154 

"Statesman"    steamer,    230 

Statue   of  Liberty,   52 


Steamboat  navigated  to  furthest  point, 
232 

Steamboating,   231 

Sieamboats  destroyed  by  cyclone,  231 

Steele,  Dr.  Wm.,   248 

Steele  vs.  Story,  117 

Steersman,    219 

Stenographer,    14 

Sterling,   161 

Stevens,  Gov.   I.   I.,   204,   232 

Stevensville,    227 

Stewart,  178 

Stewart,  Wm.  H.,   250 

Stinkingwater    (Ruby),    207 

Stockades,  206 

Stockholders,   235 

St.  Anthony  Falls,  Minn.,   188 

St.   Denis,    197,    227 

St.  Joseph,  131,  198;  St.  Joe,  219,  220,  226 

St.  Louis.  81,  198,  212,  214,  217,  219,  220, 
231,    232,    235 

St.  Marie  Heights,  100 

St.    Martinsoll,    231 

St.  Mary's   Mission,   61 

St.  Paul,  Minn.,  232 

Store  of  Grant's  217 

Stuart  Brothers,  208,  218 

Stuart,  Granville,  13,   14,   209,  226 

Stuart,    James,    136,    209 

Stubbs'  Ferry,  238 

Sugar,   167 

Summary  of  1896,   247 

Sun  Dance,  279 

Sunrise  in  the  West,  239 

Superintendent  Public  Documents,  12 

Supplies,    233 

Supreme  Court  of  State,  120;  organized, 
115,    116;   reports,   117 

Surgeon  General,   245 

Survey  of  1872  made  by  N.  P.  R.  R.,  240 

Surveyors,   234 

Sutler,    230 

Sweet  Water,  215 

Sylvenite,   76 

Sylvia  Roseffle,  194 

Symes,   George  G.,   118 

Targhee  Pass,   13 

Tarleton  Family,   243 

Tashunka-Uitco,  259 

Tatonka-e-Yotanka,   260 

"Tech",  steamboat,  New  Orleans  Bat- 
tleground, 237 

Telegram,   24 

'len-Doy,  (sometimes  Tin  Doy  or  Ten 
Doi),  207 

Tennessee   Marble,    52 

Territorial  Penitentiary,   245 


INDEX. 


325 


Terry,     Gen.    Alfred    H.,     260,     278;    In- 
structs Custer,   261 

Texas,   124,   231 

The    Greatest   Scalp   Dance   in   History, 
274 

Thibault,    226 

Thieme   (Theme),   Fred,   310,   312 

Thirty  Miles,    232 

Thompson,   F.  M.,   15 

Thompson's  Falls,    211 

Thorburn  (Thorborn)  John,  114 

Three   Forks,    161 

Thresher,   B.   S.,   33 

Tobacco,    214 

Todd,    Capt.,    214 

Todd.   Richard,   111 

Tongue.    River,    260,   278 

Toole,   Gov.  J.  K.,   23.  49,   54,   59,   62,   104, 
151,    154 

Tory  Branch,  249 

Total   Number  in   Big-  Village,   263 

Totten,   Fort,   127 

Trader,    15,    220;    Trading   Houses,    219; 
Trading   Posts,    40 

Trail   Creek,   180 

Train.    220 

Transactions,    10 

Trans-Continental   railway,   126 

Transfer   of   Capitol   Building  150; 
Transfer  of  key  of  building,  74 

Transporting  Volunteers,   231 

Trappers,    98 

Treasure  House  of  the  Nation,  127 

Treasure   State,   74 

Treasurer's  Office,   53 

Tribes  of  Indians,  40 

Trowel,  Masonic,  34 

Umatilla  river,   202,   203 

Union  Bank  &  Trust  Co.,  153 

Union.    Fort,    127,    212 

Union  Pacific  .  R.  R.,   131 

United  States  Counsel,  252 

University  Virginia,  243 

University  New  York  City,   243 

Upper  Geyser  Basin,  165 

Upper  Missouri   Indians,   232 

Upper  Missouri  River,    241 

U.  S.  Cases,   116 

U.  S.  Marshall,  21 

Utah  Territory,   199,   200,    251 

Valiton,   228 

Value  Farm  Property  Montana,  1900,  85 

Vaughn,  Major,  212 

Vaughn,    Col.,    232;    Dressed    as    an    In- 
dian,   232 

Verendrye,   81 

Vermillion  Bay,  231 

Vermont,   192,   197 


"Vic,"   265 

Vicksburg,    231 

Views  of  statesmen  on  Rocky  Mountain 

country,   125 
Vigilance    Committee,    114 
Virginia  City,  111,  113,  115,  116,  156,  157, 

183,   194,   208,   226 
Virginia  City,   Nevada,    250 
Virginia,   state,   230,   242 
Volume   I,    15 
Volume   II,    11,    22 
Volume  III,  14,  .16,  17,  19 
Volunteer,    230 
Voyageur  Hardy,  239 
Wade,    Decius   S.,    118 
Wagener,    Judge.    233 
Wallace.   Wm.,   225 
Walla  Walla.    15,    43,    123,    206,    208,    217, 

219,   222.   224 
War  Chiefs.  262 
"War  with  Spain,  27 
Warm  Springs,   245 
Warren,  Henry  L...  117,  118 
Warriors,    260 
Washakee,    215 
Washington  County,  Pa.,  229;  City,  204, 

236 
Washington.  Pres.,   229;  Gen.,  230 
Washington,   state,    254;   Territory,    111, 

204,    232.    252 
Washita.  261,  265 
Water   Shed.   124 
Water  Supply,  151 
Watertown,  N.  T.,  188 
Waukesha,    192 
Weapons   of  Seventh   Cavalry,   265;     of 

Warriors.    262 
Webster,  Daniel,  125 
West  Point  Graduates,  232 
Wheeler,  W.  F.,  14,  15,  197;  Col.,  233 
Wheeler.  Henry  Sibley,    (Biographical). 

21,    22 
Wheeling.  Va.,  229,  230 
Whigs,    236 

Whiskey   Insurrection   of   1792,    230 
White,  B.  F.,  Gov.,  103 
White  George,  224 
White  Settlements,  98 
White  Women,  214 
Whittier,   82 
Williamson.    Ned,    217 
Williamsport,  Pa.,    234 
Williston.  L,.  P.,   112,  113,   116,   118 
Willow  Creek,  206 
Wilkison,  General,  229 
Winecoop.  Edward.   233 
Winter  of  1860-61,  218 
Winthrop,  Robt.  C,   125 


326 


INDEX. 


Wisconsin,  192 

Wunderlichs,    221 

Wood  Street,  Pittsburgh,  236 

Wyoming-,   123 

"Woods,    Col."   steamer,    231 

Yazoo  River,  231 

Woody,    F.    H.,    206,    225 

Yeager,  Dr.  B.  T., 

248 

Wolf  skin,   233 

Year — 1802,    243; 

1827,    230;    1828, 

230; 

Wollaeger,   Manufacturing-  Co.,    59 

1835,    230;    1838, 

231;    1839,    231; 

1842, 

Women,  Two  in  Helena,  Jan.  1865,  233 

231;    1852,    232; 

1853,    232;    1858, 

233; 

Wonderland,  First  Impressions,  156 

1859,    233;    1863, 

244;    1864,    233; 

1866, 

Word,   Lee,    120 

245;    1876,     259; 

1879,    Parkison 

left 

Worden,  Frank  L.,  219 

Helena,  233 

Worden,  F.  C,  225 

Yellowstone    Fall 

3    and    Lake,    165 

» 

Work  of  Capitol  Commission,  149 

River,   132,   179, 

260 

Wren,  Sir  Christopher,   140 

Yellowstone  National  Park,   278 

Wright,    Col.,    15 

Yreka,   139